《Arc Of Embodiment (Hiatus)》 Chapter -1 - Jaune Arc Stats in Danmachi World. Level - X (Sealed) STR - X (Sealed) VIT - X (Sealed) DEX - X (Sealed) AGI - X (Sealed) MAG - ¡Þ Magic: Arc of Embodiment - A form of Lost Magic that allows the caster to materialize, and subsequently use to their every whim, anything they can imagine. Any of their creations give them great versatility both in and out of combat. They can range anywhere from everyday objects and weapons to more complex creations or even simple images of whatever may be on the user''s mind. It has been stated that there are several limits and conditions to this Magic, one of which is that the Magic cannot conjure living creatures. Infinite Formless Magic - A magic without form. The user will be able to transform the energy to one they require, be it Mana, Chakra, Aura, Holy, Darkness, etc¡­ There is no energy that the Infinite Formless Energy can''t recreate even Divinity. Embodiment of the World of Faeries - The ability to Embody the world within Avalon. By doing so, the nature energy of the Faeries'' World would give Jaune the ability to heal instantaneous without delay and allow his body to perform incredible feats that would otherwise kill him. This would also allow Jaune to incorporate the nature energy into his Magic, thereby strengthening it. Manifestation of the World of Faeries - The ability to manifest the world within Avalon to the physical world. By doing so, he can create a domain in his control and eject anyone or anything that the user does not want inside of the said domain. Gate of Babylon - It is the storehouse that Jaune Arc built to store all the treasures he created in life, referred to as the ''Divine Gate''. It connects the space of reality to the vault, opening an ''invisible door'' between dimensions that allows for the contents to pass through upon their owner''s command. Allowing for easy access to the items of the treasury, he can pick and utilize them as he pleases. Blazing Inferno of Scorching Flames - A fire breathe that Jaune learned from the Welsh Dragon: Ddraig. By using the unique ability that Jaune learned from the Boosted Gear - Boost and Penetrate, he can generate a fire that can incinerate anything including Gods, reducing even their souls. Norse Magic - Magic Jaune learnt from Rossweisse a Valkyrie who was once a bodyguard of Odin and a Scholar in Magic Knowledge. (Still learning) Elemental Magic - Elemental Magic allows the user to convert their magic power into a variety of different elements or control and manipulate an already existing element. Once a person masters this, many different spells can be made from each individual type of element. (Still learning) Sealing Magic - A type of magic used for restricting and halting other beings and items or even imprisonment. This method was commonly used for sealing away the souls of creatures within certain Sacred Gear. This magic allows one to seal special powers, items, and living beings; such as being able to restrict their target''s movement and unseal items. (Still learning) Healing Magic - As its name suggests, this allows one to heal wounds of themselves or others as such it is limited to support rather than offence. (Still learning) Skills: Touki - A skill that allows the user to control their life force to increase the user''s offence, defence and speed. Rokushiki - A special Martial Arts style that consists of Geppo, Tekkai, Rankyaku, Soru, Shigan, Kami-e and Rokuogan. Gentle Fist - A form of hand-to-hand combat used by Jaune Arc. It inflicts internal damage by attacking the body''s Pressure Points, subsequently injuring organs that are closely intertwined with the area of the network which has been struck. To do this, the user surgically injects a certain amount of their energy into the opponent''s pressure points, causing damage to surrounding organs due to their proximity to the pressure points. Even the slightest tap can cause severe internal damage, hence the name ''gentle'' fist. Renewal Taekwondo - A powerful Martial Art that is emphasized in strong kicks but is not limited to it. Jaune Arc''s strongest Martial Arts. Secondary Form - Recoilless. Nine Lives Style: Shooting the Hundred Heads - A skill that allows the user to hit multiple targets at once. This skill can be used with different weapons such as a Hammer, a Sword, a Scythe, or even a Bow and Arrow. Ninjutsu - The skill to control and manipulate Chakra through hand signs, but when mastery is high enough, hand signs would be unnecessary. The user will be capable of transforming the energy known as Chakra into different elements such as Fire, Water, lightning, etc¡­ Flight - By using Psychokinesis, the user can achieve flight. Speed is determined by the level of mastery the user has over his Psychokinesis. Pressure - By using the immense amount of power of the user, he could use his aura to pressure people. By doing so, it eliminates challengers that aren''t worthy to fight the user head-on. Universal Language - Anyone who hears Jaune will hear him speak their native language in their hearts. This ability also allows Jaune to read, write and speak in any language. Development Abilities: Divine Smithing (SSS) - The ability to create weapons with abilities that transcend Mortal understanding. This includes Metal Working, Wood Working, Engineering, etc¡­ Mage (SSS) - Improves power, widens effect range, and makes magic usage efficient. Creates a magic circle under the user that support the magic. Due to Jaune''s Infinite Formless Magic this skill has become redundant. Broken Shackles (X) - Through intensive training, Jaune was able to break his Mortal Shackles. By doing so, Jaune''s body is no longer limited to his race and is now able to grow without limit. Weapon Intent (SSS) - One who has comprehended the first level of - will gain - Intent. This will allow you to send your - Intent to confuse your opponent or use Weapon Light, a projectile being hurled using - Intent in a straight line. Gives the user the ability to use Intent on their weapon of choice whether it be a sword, spear, scythe, fist, etc¡­ Allows the user to use Weapon Light such as Sword Light. Weapon Heart (SSS) - One who has comprehend the second level of - will gain - Heart. This will allow simple - movement to be a technique. Gives the user the ability to use - Heart on their weapon of choice whether it be a sword, spear, scythe, fist, etc¡­ Allows the user''s movement to become a technique. Weapon Domain (SSS) - One who has comprehended the third level of - will gain - Domain. This will allow you to create a Domain. Within this Domain, you can cut/hit anywhere without even moving so long as they are inside. Psychokinesis (X) - The ability to influence/control/manipulate matter or another aspect of a physical system with the ''mind'' or through other non-physical means. Commonly, the most basic and fundamental trait is to move or otherwise interact with objects or alternatively, to generate and apply physical force on a target, or potentially, an area both from a distance and without physical contact. Boost (X) - The ability that allows the user to increase the potency of his abilities. Penetrate (X) - The ability that allows the user to bypass all defences. Riding (SSS) - Jaune is capable of riding any form of mount. Whether it be a modern vehicle such as a Car or a Mystical beast such as a Dragon. This ability was gained when Jaune first rode on Ddraig''s back after his revival. Taming (X) - For taming a Mystical Beast in the Level of a Heavenly Dragon, Jaune is now able to instantly tame monsters that are below the Level of Ddraig as long as they aren''t intelligent when he chooses to tame them. Regeneration (SSS) - Due to Avalon being tied to Jaune''s soul, he gained immense regenerative ability. Missing heart and lost limbs can regenerate at a visible rate to the n?k?d eye. The X indicate that people of Danmachi aren''t capable of achieving such feats, hence an X which means that it isn''t viable. The (Sealed) on Jaune''s Stats is due to him having the Loop of Binding Active. Chapter -2 - Character looks. Jaune Arc Nora Valkyrie (Normal Hair Style) Pyrrha Nikos Lie Ren Ruby Rose Weiss Schnee Blake Belladonna Yang Xiao Long (Hair is still Long) Penny Polendina (Short Hair Penny/No Robot Parts) Glynda Goodwitch (No Glasses) Salem Team CFVY Chapter 3 - 3 (New) As soon as they went in, they were in awe as the inside seems bigger on the inside than the outside. Qrow included since the training ground that he had in Argus was nothing like this. The training ground in Argus was just an ample open space with a couple of rooms to live on. Still, this one is so much bigger. It has a kitchen, four bathrooms, eight bedrooms, two guestrooms, a dining room, a living room, advanced VR gaming room, advanced simulation training room, a library, a swimming pool, a laundry room, garage, a warehouse, armoury, a workshop and finally a Lab room. "What the hell? You went all out on this, didn''t you?" Qrow asked while being shocked at the new and improve training ground. "Hell yeah, I did! I wanted to have a mobile base, and this was what I came up with. At first, I wanted to build a base that can move but decided that I would just make a base that I can take with me anywhere I went, and this was the result of that." Jaune told Qrow, proud of the base he created using magic and the technology available to him. "Oh my gosh, this place is awesome! How did you make it? Can you tell me please please please?" Ruby asked while being excited to see something remarkable. While Ruby was trying to convince Jaune to tell her how he made it, Yang pulled her. "Okay, Ruby, that''s enough. But you''re right. This place is amazing," Yang said. "So, do you guys want a tour of the place?" Jaune asked the four people with him. "Yes, yes, yes! Show us around the place," Ruby said to Jaune, very excited to see the whole place. "Well, okay. Follow me," Jaune said while he started to walk around the place, and the four just followed him. Jaune showed them the place, starting with the big kitchen. It had a massive walk-in fridge, a stove, an oven, microwave, mixer, two sinks, a toaster, coffee maker and other kitchen essentials. Then he showed them the dining room, which can easily house more than twelve people in it. Next, they went to the bathroom, and it was big. It had a bath, a shower and a changing space. Then Jaune showed them the bedroom and the guestroom. When they saw the room, they were amazed by the design it had on the walls. It was not some generic solid colour. No, it had a very sophisticated and intricate design. But the room of Jaune was so evident since it was painted with his family colour in mind, gold, white and blue with the Arc symbol on one of the walls. Next was the living/lounge room. The area was very spacious, and it had four two people couches, a centre table, a tv, a pool table, and a gaming console. The room looks very welcoming and relaxing. Next on the list of the tour was the advanced VR gaming room. This room was something they have never seen, and they did not even know what Virtual Reality was, so Jaune explained it to them. They were excited to test out some games and fight some dragons and other mystical creatures. When they arrived in the next room, they all got scared since many Grimm, including dozens of Alpha Beowolf, Ursa Major, Manticore, Elder Deathstalker, Griffon, and a Sphinx. When they saw this, they went to battle mode and was ready to fight but was stopped by Jaune. "Stop! You guys don''t have to worry. They won''t attack," Jaune told them. They were sceptical since Grimm attacks people on sight. When Jaune saw that they wouldn''t believe him, he showed them by going towards the Grimm, and they did not move. "See," Jaune said. They were all shocked that the Grimm did not even move. Seeing how they all looked shocked, Jaune decided to take a picture of the four, which snapped them out of shock. "Why aren''t they moving?" Yang and Ruby asked at the same time, with Qrow and Tai thinking the same. "Well, that''s because they aren''t real," Jaune told them while Yang and Ruby asked what he meant. "Not real? But they''re right here," Yang said, confused, while Jaune just laughed at her confusion. "If you guys didn''t suddenly distract me, I would have told you what this room was," Jaune told them, still laughing. In the next five minutes, Jaune explained to them what the room they were in and why many Grimm were in the room. They were amazed at the level of Jaune''s technology. The space happens to be the advanced simulation training room where they can set up a challenge where they can fight Grimm and people recorded in the data and simulate their fighting style. After that, they headed to the library. This room is enormous, and it was filled with many books ranging from storybooks, fiction and non-fiction to quantum computing, all the books in this room have all been read by Jaune. If you look closely, you can see some comic books that still have a seal on them meaning it has not been read. This was the second copy that he keeps as a collection alongside other literary masterpieces that he has read. When Ruby saw all the comic books and storybooks, she was excited and asked Jaune to borrow some of the books, which he was okay with. Next came the Swimming pool, and it was massive. It was bigger than even Olympic pools. It was a hundred-metre-long, fifty metres wide and five metres deep. Since hunters have Aura, they can swim faster than any Olympic swimmer. Therefore, they need a big enough pool that they won''t over one end to another in less than five seconds. Jaune also told them that the pool is used to learn to fight in the water against aquatic Grimm. Next was not important, so Jaune just told them what the room was and left the laundry room. The next room was something that Yang loved. It was a garage. In it was a collection of cars ranging from cars and bikes from Earth and Anime. Yang was impressed with the collection of the vehicle. Jaune then explained how fast each car is, and he also told them that they don''t use dust and run on electricity. Each of them is modified by Jaune to ran on the Arc Reactor that he made using his magic, and he also told them that they could run non-stop for fifty years. "Wait, not only does it not run on dust, but you also don''t have to charge it for fifty years," Yang asked, still baffled that something like that was possible. "Yup, I made a reactor core that generates a lot of energy, making each of the cars and bike go as fast as three hundred and fifty miles per hour. If you like, since you already asked me to help you upgrade your bike, I can integrate the Arc Reactor in it," Jaune explained. "Really," Yang asked, and she received a nod from Jaune. "Sweet," Yang replied "By the way, Yang, this is Sleipnir," Jaune said while pointing at the silver and blue motorcycle. "Woah, it looks amazing," Yang said while approaching Sleipnir, but as soon as she was close to touching Sleipnir, Jaune stopped her. "Don''t ever touch Sleipnir; it doesn''t like being touch by just anyone. If you touched it, it would have electrocuted you," Jaune warned Yang. "Okay, thanks for the warning. So, how fast is it if you are saying you have never seen any bike faster than it before?" Yang asked Jaune. "Well, Sleipnir has sixteen million seven hundred seventy thousand horsepower capable of easily breaking the speed of sound, which is about seven hundred seventy miles per hour. She is also capable of flight." Jaune said to Yang. Next, they went to the next area, which was the warehouse and besides that was a workshop. The warehouse is filled with many different metals ranging from Gold to Tungsten, Vibranium to Uru. This room made Ruby ecstatic since she saw so many different metals that she''s never heard of and asked Jaune what the property of the metal was. "Jaune, can I ask what these metals are? I''ve never heard of them before," Ruby asked Jaune while pointing at the Vibranium and Proto-Adamantium. "Well, the dark shiny grey is Adamantium which is a type of alloy which is virtually indestructible, while the bluish one is Vibranium which is capable of absorbing kinetic energy and storing it," Jaune answered Ruby''s question. Ruby was going crazy after knowing the properties of the metals. "That''s a load of bull kid. There is no way metal can store kinetic energy," Qrow said, sceptical of the notion that metal is capable of something like that. He may believe in magic but absorbing and storing kinetic energy is just not scientific in any way. "Oh, is that a challenge, Qrow," Jaune asked Qrow with a smirk. "Sure, if you can show me something that you made with that metal and is capable of absorbing kinetic energy, I will run around Beacon during the initiation in a skirt." Qrow said, which he regretted a lot since he saw the smirk in Jaune''s face, so he went towards Jaune and whispered: "But it can''t be a magic weapon." Even after saying that, he still saw Jaune smirking. Jaune might have used magic to recreate the Vibranium, but he did not use magic to recreate the shield of Captain America. "Okay, wait here while I get the shield that I made using the Vibranium," Jaune said while he headed to the armoury next door to pick up the shield. It only took Jaune a minute before he came back with a silver round shield. "Okay then, who wants to hit it," Jaune asked. "Okay, kid, since I''m the one that made the challenge let me hit it with everything I got," Qrow told Jaune while he went in a striking stance while Jaune held a shield up. Qrow started hitting the shield as hard as he can multiple times, and the shield in Jaune''s hand began to have a pale violet colour all around it. Qrow was starting to get irritated that he could not even put a single scratch on it. The next moment the shield now has a rich purple colour signifying that it has absorbed a lot of energy, so the next instant, Jaune released all the energy stored in the shield and sent Qrow across the warehouse. "Now, do you believe me?" Jaune said while looking at a very disoriented Qrow. "Okay, okay. I believe you, but what the hell was that." Qrow asked while he was having a hard time standing up since he is still disoriented. "That was me releasing all the kinetic energy that is absorbed and directed it at you," Jaune replied to the question of Qrow. After Qrow recomposed himself, they headed to the next area. The armoury that Jaune went to earlier. Jaune explained that they could use any weapons in the armoury except those in glass casing since they are extremely dangerous. He also made sure to make Ruby and Yang promise never to use it without permission. Ruby was very excited about all the weapons stored in the armoury. Jaune knew that Ruby would ask him about all the weapons she can see, so he told her to tell her all about it later. With that, they headed to the next area. The next area was the workshop, and it was filled with so many different machines such as a CNC machine, Standing drills, Lathe, Laser cutter, 3d Metal printer, other heavy-duty machines and a furnace. The room was big, which is needed since the room was filled with so many top of the line machinery used for creating many different things ranging from just furniture to extremely powerful mechashifting weapons. The last area they headed to was the Lab. All Jaune did was show them the place but told them that the Lab was off-limits to everyone since everything can be dangerous if handled correctly. So, it only took them two minutes to look around before they headed back to the simulation room where Yang and Jaune were getting ready to have their spar. After preparing, both Jaune and Yang headed to the Simulation room. Jaune set up a ring for them to fight on. It took him a minute to set up, and after, he headed to the ring. Yang was already ready to have a spar, and she was wearing her usual combat outfit with Ember Celica already deployed. "I will be the referee in this spar," Qrow said to both Jaune and Yang. While both just nodded. Both did not know that Qrow is recording this fight and planned to send it to Ozpin since Qrow knows that Beacon will not teach Jaune anything. "Three," Qrow said. Yang and Jaune went on a fighting stance, with Yang having a more aggressive stance while Jaune had a more relaxed stance to anticipate Yang''s next move. "Two," Qrow announced. Yang loaded Ember Celica, while Jaune kept observing Yang with Shirogane on his right hand starting to glow since he was transferring his Aura to the blade. "One," Qrow said. Yang started to fire shots at Jaune while Jaune moves slightly to dodge each bullet. Yang continued her ?ssault on Jaune, but after a minute of firing shots from Ember Celica, she decided to boost herself towards Jaune to enter Close Quarters Combat. After seeing Yang ran towards him, Jaune stopped analysing Yang''s movements and prepared to counter her hits. He can tell that Yang''s techniques are very aggressive and do not care about her opening. ''I see. Since Yang''s semblance let her absorbs the hit she received, she stopped caring for her opening and takes the hit and let her semblance store the energy, which she can later use for an extra boost. That is not a good way of fighting and could get her killed since she stopped caring about defence.'' Jaune thought he should help Yang stop the bad habit of not closing her openings, so he told her what he thinks. "Yang, from what I can see, you have a bad habit of not closing your opening and just let your Aura take the hit. That is not a good thing. What happens if you were to receive a hit that your Aura can''t handle? What then? You have to remember that your Aura can''t protect you from everything. Aura may regenerate. However, it can still shatter and leave you defenceless, so I suggest you start learning to stop trying to tank every hit and close your openings." Jaune told Yang everything he observed from the way she fought so far. When she heard the criticism of her way of fighting, she got irritated, her eyes turned red, and she got even more aggressive and was on the brink of using her semblance but stopped herself. She started to get even more serious. She did precisely what Jaune told her and started to close her opening, and instead of tanking the attacks coming from Jaune, she began to dodge them. ''Good, she looks irritated, but she started to change the way she fights. I know for the fact that the way she is now changing her style will be temporary. Still, if I can keep sparring with her for the whole month that I will be staying here, maybe, just maybe, she can be accustomed to blocking and dodging incoming attacks instead of tanking it and help her stop the habit of not caring about her opening.'' Jaune thought with a smile since now he has a plan to help Yang prevent her from losing an arm since he can''t be multiple places at once, and he might not be around her when Adam attacks. ''But maybe, I can prevent the fall of Beacon in the first place.'' Jaune thought. Jaune was snap out of his thought when one of Yang''s punches nearly hit him. Jaune decided to concentrate on the fight and think of his next move to protect Vale from Cinder''s attack. Yang has gotten better since the beginning of the fights, so Jaune decided to get serious and go for the attack rather than defence. Every time Yang throws a punch, Jaune blocks it and counter back with a swing of his scythe, and every time he attacks, it hits Yang. This went on for a minute before Yang could no longer contain her anger, and she used her semblance. Jaune saw this as a chance to end the fight since Yang was no longer thinking straight because of her anger. Yang approached Jaune with immense speed, but she blacked out before she even arrived close to Jaune. When Jaune saw Yang use Ember Celica to boost herself towards him, he knew she was no longer thinking straight. He switched his weapon to the gun mode and shot her, knocking her out. Due to Yang''s anger, she could not realise that Jaune changed his weapon mode, and before she knew it, she was knocked out, both Aura and out of the ring. When Yang woke up, she was in her bed. ''Ha, how did I get here.'' Yang thought. ''The last thing I remember was I was speeding towards Jaune, and nothing, I think I was knocked out.'' Yang thought while trying to remember what happened during the spar. Yang got out of bed and went downstairs, where she heard people talking. When Yang arrived downstairs, she saw her dad, her uncle and sister but not Jaune. ''Where''s Jaune.'' She thought, so she went towards her sister and asked: "Hey sis, where''s Jaune.". Ruby looked at her sister before she said. "Jaune is in his base. He said that he had work to do and not to disturb him since he said that it was crucial," Ruby told Yang. "Ha, okay, so what''s for dinner since it is already dark outside," Yang asked Ruby. "We saved you some of the food that Jaune cooked, and there are some Risotto, Paella, Hanger Steak, and some Galette. He cooked them before he went to his Lab." Ruby told Yang, while Yang was excited to have another dish made by Jaune since breakfast was terrific. Ruby was slightly backing away from Yang since she was drooling a bit. Yang went to the kitchen to have some dinner. Meanwhile, Jaune was in his base trying to make some combat suits for Yang and Ruby. The suit he was made was something similar to Black Panthers armour, and they will have a necklace that they can tap, and they will be covered in armour. This was the first step to try and protect Yang just in case his training does not yield much result. The armour will be made of Proto-Adamantium, which will be nigh-indestructible and will protect them better than the combat outfit they currently have. The armour will be similar to the V7 suit that they have, and any exposed part of the body of the armour will have an invisible layer that still protects it. It also has other functions that would later be explained. He also made one for himself and Qrow. But that was not all that Jaune was working on. He also made some pills that would strengthen Aura, some pills that would increase their reserve, and lastly, a pill that would enhance their body and talent for combat. He also made the Impurity Remover which would in turn also increase their potential. The pills for Amber have already been prepared. Still, if he tells Qrow that he finished it already could cause some suspicion, so he planned to wait for a few more days, but he did not want Amber to suffer more than she already has, so he changes his plan and will tell Qrow that he finished it in the morning. And the last thing that Jaune did was make a ring for Qrow to help him control his semblance, to be able to turn it off and turn it on any time he wants. So, he will be able to stay with the people he loves rather than having to constantly leave them for long periods due to worrying that he might accidentally trigger his semblance and hurt them. After knowing Qrow for two years, he can tell that Qrow is depressed and that he uses drinking and going on many missions to try and distract himself from the reality that he can''t stay with the people he calls family for long periods because of his semblance. After finishing all the things that he wanted to make, Jaune went to bed. The following day, Jaune went to Qrow''s room. He knocked and waited for him to answer. It took a long time and a lot of knocking before Qrow opened the door, and from what Jaune can see, Qrow was passed out drunk since he was drinking regular alcohol instead of the alcohol that Jaune made. "Qrow, I finished making the pill that will help Amber recover." Jaune told Qrow, this, in turn, got Qrow''s undivided attention. "Wait, you already finished it, it hasn''t even been a few days, and you already finished," Qrow told Jaune. "That is because I have been researching Aura and the Soul for a while now. I wanted to see if there was a way to increase Aura capacity, and I succeeded and used that as a foundation to make a pill that would help Amber stabilise her Soul, strengthen it and increase its capacity. I was able to make that breakthrough last night." Jaune told Qrow. "Now I know why you woke me up. After all, it is our priority to help Amber and figure out who attacked her and took half her powers." Qrow told Jaune. "That''s right, so I was planning to head to Beacon after breakfast," Jaune told Qrow, and Qrow just nodded in agreement. They both headed downstairs towards the kitchen to discuss what to eat for breakfast. While Jaune and Qrow were deciding what to eat, Tai arrived in the kitchen, and he saw both Jaune and Qrow talking. "What got both of you up early this morning," Tai asked since he knows that whenever Qrow is around, he never wakes up early. "Well, the kid and I have some important things to talk to Oz about involving the Fall Maiden," Qrow replied to Tai. "Wait, Qrow, are you telling me he is in the loop about the magic of the Maiden," Tai asked Qrow while pointing at Jaune. "Yeah, he is. He has known about the Maidens in the last two years when he saw me training the Fall Maiden to use her powers, and right now, he is helping me find a way to save her life, which was the important thing he was doing last night. When we asked for his help, I knew that he would find a way to save her but didn''t think that it would be this fast since it was only two days ago that we asked him for help." Qrow answered Tai. Tai was shocked that Jaune knows about the Maidens, but from what he can tell from how Qrow talks to Jaune, Qrow trusts him, so he just let it go. After cooking breakfast, Jaune asked Tai if he should wake up both Ruby and Yang. Tai said he would go and wake his two daughters for breakfast. It took him a while since Yang would not wake up, but Ruby was easy. After breakfast, both Jaune and Qrow headed to the port to catch a Bullhead to Beacon. While on the bullhead, Jaune wanted to talk to Qrow about his semblance so that he could give him a ring he made the previous night. "Qrow, do you remember, seven months ago when I asked you about your semblance," Jaune asked. "Yeah, and I told you that it was a passive semblance that I could not control, and it causes bad luck to those around me," Qrow told Jaune. "What if I told you there is a way to control your semblance," Jaune said while showing Qrow a ring with a crow on it with its red eye being a gem. "Kid, if there is a way to control my semblance, I will give do anything to have it," Qrow said. "Here, take this. It should help you with your semblance," Jaune said while handing the ring to Qrow. "Last night, when I made a breakthrough that helps make the pill to save Amber, I was also able to make other things like that ring that should help you turn off and on your semblance at will. There are others as well, but we can talk about it later when we return to Patch." Jaune said. Qrow was grateful for the day he met Jaune and that he took a chance the day they met. Over the two years that he has known Jaune, he has been able to make a lot of impossible things, but making a ring that helps him control his semblance is another thing entirely. ''But then again, the kid has some magic weapons. Maybe it''s not that outrageous.'' Qrow thought. After arriving in Beacon, Ozpin and Glynda were waiting for them at the landing site. Just like before, Ozpin and Glynda brought Qrow and Jaune to Amber. When they arrived, Jaune once again scanned Amber, and she was still the same, so with no hesitation, he put the pill in Amber''s mouth and waited. "Hey Kid, do you think it would work," Qrow asked, but all he can see is that Jaune was smiling. The others don''t notice anything happening, but Jaune can feel the Soul of Amber repairing itself slowly. After thirty minutes of waiting, Jaune saw that the repairing of Amber''s Soul was finished, so he scanned her again. The scanner told him that her Soul was now whole but not the power of the Maiden. It was not even a minute since he scanned Amber that she started to stir awake. "Where am I?" Amber asked, and she saw Jaune standing beside her. Jaune helped Amber sit up, while Qrow, Glynda, and Ozpin were shocked that the medicine that I gave Amber could take effect immediately. Qrow was happy that I could help Amber very quickly, while Glynda was surprised that I could do something that not even an Atlas scientist was able to do. At the same time, Ozpin was glad that someone like Jaune was not after the Maidens power, and he thought about the video of the fight between Yang and Jaune. Ozpin wondered if Jaune''s talent was being wasted as a student since he saw that Jaune was stronger than some of the professional huntsmen he knows, and according to Qrow, he was beaten by Jaune multiple times. So, he thought of another way to help Jaune but not as a student. After talking to Amber, Ozpin asked her if she remembers the people that attacked her. "I don''t know who they are but, I still know what they look like. If you can get someone good at sketching, I can tell you how they look like," Amber said while Jaune said that he could draw for her. It took a few minutes before Jaune could draw the pictures of Emerald, Mercury and Cinder. After telling them what her ?ssailant looked like, Amber was tired and went back to sleep, her Soul might have been repaired, but her body had to use a lot of energy to do so. When Amber fell asleep, Qrow, Jaune, Ozpin and Glynda went to the top of the Beacon tower to head to Ozpin''s office. "Mr Arc, Qrow showed me a video of you fighting with his niece, and I can see that you are holding back a lot during your spar. I believe that there is nothing Beacon can teach you, so I have a proposal." Ozpin said. When Jaune heard what Ozpin said, he was afraid that he would not be able to attend Beacon, but hearing what Ozpin said, in the end, got him curious. "What do you have in mind," Jaune asked. "If you can beat Glynda in a fight, then Qrow, Glynda, and I could recommend you to be given a professional huntsman licence and invite you to Beacon as a teacher," Ozpin said. When Glynda heard this, she was angry at Ozpin for what he wanted but decided to accept it since she saw that Jaune was brilliant, so if he could beat her, she would be glad to have him as a staff even if he was a lot younger than them. "Okay, I will accept, but on one condition. I still want to be on a team and go to initiation." Jaune said. "Hmm, you would be a teacher here in Beacon. Why would you want to be a part of the initiation?" Ozpin asked. "The reason I wanted to join Beacon was not just to complete my huntsman training. But to also socialise and meet new people that I can relate to. Back home, I didn''t have any friends, and when I went to Argus, the only people I would talk to was Qrow and Amber, but as you can see, they are both older than me, and I want to be able to talk to people my age." Jaune told Ozpin. At the same time, Ozpin was contemplating if he should agree. "Besides, I can''t always be on the battlefield. If I did not have any friends my age, I probably would always be on missions." Jaune said. "Alright, I''ll agree with your condition but, I have a condition of my own. You will train your team and another team. Whichever team you want to train is fine with me," Ozpin said. "I agree," Jaune replied. After a few hours, Jaune and Qrow were on a bullhead going to Patch. "Ha, who know that when we went to Beacon today that you would be a teacher," Qrow said. "Qrow, you were the one that sent the video to Ozpin," Jaune said with a deadpan face. "I sent him the video expecting Oz to give you a teaching ?ssistant placement, not a full-time teacher, and not a recommendation to be a full-fledge huntsman that the council agreed on. Oh, and congratulation on being a professional huntsman." Qrow said and congratulated Jaune. "Well, Thank you. Anyway, when we get back in Patch, I want to give you and your niece some of the things that I created last night." Jaune told Qrow. "And what exactly are these things." Qrow asked. "Well, one of them is armour. From what I can see from yesterday, especially Yang, her combat suit is not properly protecting her, and Aura can only do so much. I made some for you and Ruby as well and Tai, if he ever goes on a mission again, while the other things that I want to give you and them are a surprise." Jaune told Qrow. "Okay, I trust that you won''t hurt my nieces," Qrow said. With that, they had a quiet trip back to Patch. Chapter 4 - 4 (New) When Jaune and Qrow arrived back in the Rose/Xiao Long household, Jaune asked Qrow to call Tai, Yang and Ruby, while he headed to his base to pick up the stuff that he wants to give them. It took Jaune about five minutes to return, but when he arrived, he saw that everyone was already waiting for him, and they saw him holding different boxes, and they were curious, but the first to ask was Yang. "So, Uncle Qrow told us that you wanted to give us something. Is it inside those boxes you are holding?" Yang asked Jaune curiously but still sporting her usual smile. "Yes, this is the stuff that I wanted to give all of you, as thanks for letting me stay here," Jaune replied to the question of Yang while he was admiring her smile. ''Don''t worry, Yang, I will do whatever I can to make sure that you keep on smiling. I will protect you no matter what.'' Jaune thought, with the resolve to do whatever he can to protect those he cares about. Jaune opened the first box, which contains each of their symbols as a pin or necklace. "These emblems are armours that I designed for you guys. When activated, they cover your entire body, and it is made from two of the metals you saw in my base. It is made from Proto-Adamantium and Vibranium. It is nigh-indestructible and can absorb, store, and release the kinetic energy just like the round shield that I showed you the other day." Jaune told them. Yang thought how it was even possible for an emblem to be armour, while Ruby was just excited to see something new that no one else has or created, and Qrow was no longer surprised after all the things that Jaune has shown them. "That¡­is¡­AWESOME!!!" Ruby shouted. "How about you try it on, Ruby," Jaune told Ruby while she was holding on to the rose emblem. When she heard that Jaune wanted her to try it on, she could no longer contain her excitement and started talking quickly. "canireallytryiton.canicani,howdoyouevenuseit." Ruby said very fast. Everyone in the room could not even understand what she was saying except for Jaune. "Are you ready, Ruby?" Jaune asked Ruby. Ruby just nodded, and Jaune signalled her to go ahead and double-tap the centre of the emblem. The moment Ruby double-tapped the emblem, the Nano-machine started to cover her body, and her clothes were changing to her v7 combat suit. Even though Ruby did not have her ?sset like in v7, she still looked beautiful in it. "This is so cool! How did it do that? Where did it come from." Ruby asked "It came from the emblem; it is not just an accessory. It is the housing for the Nano-machines." Jaune told her, he was happy to see that Ruby liked it. "What is Nano-machines?" Ruby asked "Well, Ruby, Nano-machines are exactly what they sound like. It is a microscopic machine that is about one nanometre. They are tiny; therefore, they can be made into different things when you put them together. For example." Jaune said while showing them the ability of the Nano-machine by copying the form of Crescent Rose. "As you can see, I can easily copy the form of Crescent Rose, but the ones I will be giving to you will not have the ability to copy, but it can protect you from danger," Jaune told them. When Ruby saw that the Nano-machine copied her Crescent Rose, she was very excited. ''OHMYGOSH, I can make like a lot of Crescent Rose, I can make an army of Crescent Rose.'' She thought, but when she heard that the one she was receiving is only just armour, she was less excited but still happy to have something new. "So, why don''t you guys try yours on," Jaune told them. Qrow and Yang put on their emblem and activated it. Yang looks like her v7 suit but does not have a prosthetic arm, while Qrow looks like his v7. As for Taiyang, he still looks the same except that he can see some sort of HUD. "Well, I look rocking in this," Yang said. "Not bad design, kid," Qrow said. "Hey, how come I''m the only one that looks the same," Tai complained. Yang and Qrow look great, but he looks the same. "Well, I thought, why not stay the same since you already looked great in it, so why change it?" Jaune said, trying to bu??er up Tai for the future if he ever gets together with Yang and Ruby, which seemed to make him happy. "Moving on, I have to tell you the capability of the armours. First, you should be able to see a HUD the moment it finished setting up. This will monitor your Aura and warn you if you are running low, it will also inform you of any damage you sustained physically. Secondly, you can sync the armour with your weapons. It will be able to tell how many bullets you have and if you want, you can also set the armour''s Nano-machine to repair the damages in your weapon so that you won''t have to have to repair it constantly." Jaune told them while smiling at the looks of shock he saw from Ruby, Yang and Tai before he continued speaking. "Thirdly, it has a simple A.I. that can make calls, read and send messages or search the web for information you need without having to remove your attention from the fight. It is accurate, so you won''t have to worry about the wrong voice commands. Fourth, it can block mental attacks such as illusionary semblance if the illusion is not physical. Fifth is high-speed protection, and if you are interested in taking a ride with me on Sleipnir, this is important since the Human or Faunus body is not capable of withstanding that amount of speed without an enclosure. Next is electric, heat, and cold resistance. If you are ever in a scorching location, the suit will make sure to adjust your temperature to the optimal temperature. And lastly is storage. All you must do is think about the things you are holding to be stored in the storage. Also, it is not going to accept anything alive except for plants, and if you try to steal using the storage system, it won''t accept anything you don''t own." Jaune told them. "Wow," Was all they said after hearing what the armour can do. Jaune approached Qrow and whispered. "It is also able to control the ring that I gave you that stops your semblance." "Wait, if that box has all the armour that you gave us, what is in the other boxes," Yang asked. "Do you guys remember that I told you that I was busy?" Jaune asked them, and they nodded. "Well, that was because I was able to make a breakthrough," Jaune said while taking out the other boxes and opening them. What they saw was a red pill, a blue pill, and a golden pill. The pills confused them, especially since they look like the ones that Jaune gave to Amber. "First is the Red Pills. This pill will increase anything to do with your Aura, which includes Aura capacity, Aura density, your semblance and healing." Jaune told them, which confused them. So Jaune decided to explain it to them. "Okay, let me explain what it all means. Aura capacity is simple to understand. For example, if you had, let''s say you have one hundred units of Aura, when you take the pills, depending on your talent, it may double your capacity or triple it, it depends on the person who takes it, and it is permanent. Next is the Aura density. This one is simple as well. For example, if you take a hit that causes you to lose about 2 per cent of your Aura, if you increase its density, your Aura will be able to take harder hits with less amount of Aura. Next is your Aura Healing. The pills will make your Aura healing more potent, meaning, less Aura used for better healing. And lastly is your semblance. If you have a disadvantage with your semblance, it will be able to remove it so that you won''t have to worry about its backlash." Jaune explained to them, and they understood that the pills they are looking at are precious that any huntsman or huntress will pay any amount to help them in the field. "Next, the Blue Pills, this one is for more for your physical body. It will enhance your bodies strength and potential, which includes your talent for combat, making you easily learn anything regarding combat, whether it is learning hand-to-hand or learning new techniques or learning to wield different weapons." Jaune told them. ''If I take this pill, I will be able to be better at fighting, and I will finally not suck at hand-to-hand combat since dad and Yang have been trying to tell me I need to learn hand-to-hand combat.'' Ruby thought. ''Damn, if I take this, I will be twice as deadly as I am now, plus I will be able to learn other styles to be more diverse.'' Yang thought. Meanwhile, Qrow and Tai were happy because if Ruby and Yang take the pills, they will be safer out in the field. "And finally, the Golden Pill, this pill will remove any impurities in your body, making your skin smoother and making you more beautiful or handsome depending on your gender. It also makes your body potential skyrocket." Jaune said. "Jaune, are you sure you want to give us those pills? If you sold them, then you will be able to make a lot of money." Qrow asked Jaune. "It''s fine, Qrow, and I''m not really in need of money. Besides, if I wanted more money, I will just release a new volume for my book, which by the way, is selling like hotcakes, so it''s fine if I gave it to you guys since I will be able to make more later and I don''t want to sell it to someone I don''t know." Jaune reassured Qrow that it was better to use them than some random person who could use them for some nefarious scheme. "Well, thanks, kid," Qrow said. "Your welcome, Qrow, and take all the pills at once so that you will receive its maximum benefit. You don''t have to worry about having to swallow such a big pill since it will melt in your mouths. And lastly, take it before you go to bed since once you take it, you will faint." Jaune told them since they might pass out in the living room like his sister and sister-in-law. After Jaune gave them his gifts, he went ahead and cooked dinner for the family, and after that, they went to bed, but not before taking the pills Jaune gave them. When they woke up, they were able to see that everything that Jaune told them last night was true, they can feel that their Aura is stronger and more bountiful than before, but that was not what shocked them the most. The most shocking was the fact that they looked so much more beautiful/handsome than before. Qrow looked a lot younger, and that he no longer looked like a drunk. His skin is much smoother than before, and his hair is softer and silkier. Tai is like Qrow; he looked so much younger than before. If you did not know who Tai was, you would not believe that he was a father to two girls. Yang looked incredibly beautiful, extremely smooth skin, shining bright lilac eyes, beautiful silky blonde hair and no evidence that she was a huntress-in-training. The most significant change was Ruby. She was like Yang, she has beautiful smooth skin, bright shining silver eyes, beautiful silky black and red hair, but the biggest thing is that she looks more m?tur? than yesterday. Her body seemed to age slightly, making her look like her v7 counterpart. ''Is that me.'' Ruby thought while admiring her new physique. ''Woah, my hair looks amazing, and my skin looks like a newborn''s skin.'' Yang thought while admiring her skin and hair. ''Holy crap, I look just like when I went to Beacon, but better.'' Both Tai and Qrow thought "Seems like you guys are enjoying yourselves," Jaune said teasingly to the family in front of him. "Anyways, I will go on ahead and make everyone breakfast. And something that I did not mention last night was the fact that you guys won''t ever get fat." Jaune told them. Yang and Ruby were happy that she wouldn''t have to worry about being fat and eating as much as they want. While having breakfast, Jaune talked to the Rose/Xiao Long family, talking about where Jaune was from, why he wanted to be a huntsman, what his family was like, and if he has any plans after Beacon. But while they were talking, Jaune''s scroll rang due to a notification. He looked at it and smiled at what the information was. "What''s with the smiling kid," Qrow asked Jaune, and Jaune just showed his scroll to Qrow, and he just nodded while Tai, Ruby and Yang were shocked since what Jaune received was his Professional Huntsman Licence. "What the hell. How do you have a huntsman licence? I thought you said that you were applied to Beacon like me." Yang asked, shocked that Jaune had a professional licence, Jaune was going to answer her, but Qrow beat him to it. "Well, firecracker, it happened yesterday when Jaune and I went to Beacon to talk to Ozpin. Oz saw the video recording of your spar with Jaune''s. And saw that Jaune was qualified to be a fully licenced huntsman, so he made Jaune take the hunter test and passed with flying colours and the fact that he was able to best Glynda, the deputy headmistress of Beacon, in a spar. So, Oz, Glynda and I recommended that he be fully licenced and asked the council for permission, and they accepted, and now he is also a teacher in Beacon. However, he will still be a part of a team, but he won''t be allowed to participate during the Vytal Festival." Qrow explained to Yang and Ruby. "Damn, I knew that you were strong because of our spar but to beat the deputy headmistress of Beacon is impressive," Yang said while nodding her head in approval of Jaune getting a licence. "OH MY GOSH, I can''t believe that I know the youngest licenced huntsman ever," Ruby said with excitement. For the next week, Jaune would go to Beacon and check up on Amber to make sure that she was doing fine, and from the looks of it, her recovery seems to be going faster than he thought, and when he checked on her with the scanner, it seems that the weapon he gave is boosting her recovery. Whenever Jaune finishes his check up on Amber, he would spar with Yang and Ruby to help them get better, and in the past week, they got so much better. Yang stopped her habit of letting her Aura take the hits, and she has started to learn some new fighting styles which Jaune help her with, such as Muay Thai, Kung Fu, Taekwondo, Karate and finally Krav Maga. Yang enjoyed learning all of them, she is no means a master in them, but she is getting there. As for Ruby, Jaune helped her upgrade her Crescent Rose and Yang''s Ember Celica. Jaune helped Ruby reforge Crescent Rose using Adamantium but made sure that it won''t slice through Aura easily, but when she needs it, a secondary blade will replace the main blade, which can cut through Aura Jaune made sure to warn Ruby about it. For Ember Celica, they used Vibranium so that every time Yang hits her opponent, it would store some residual kinetic energy, and she can use it to push back her enemy. Lastly was an upgrade to both Ember Celica and Crescent Rose. Instead of manually reloading the weapons, they upgraded the cartridge into an energy pack that acts similarly to dust bullets that they can change using the armour that Jaune gave them. For example, when Ruby uses her gravity bullets to increase her speed, she could activate the repulsors to boost her instead of gravity dust. Jaune, of course, did not just help Ruby with weapons but also with her problem with hand-to-hand combat by teaching her Aikido, Jiu-Jitsu of all kinds, including Brazilian and lastly Tai Chi. Ruby, at first, did not want to learn it, but on the second day, when she realised that she was getting better at hand-to-hand, she got motivated and was learning it even faster than the previous day. Tai was also happy that Ruby was making progress with her unarmed combat since he knew that it would be dangerous to be out on a mission, and she loses her weapon, she would be vulnerable. With Yang during the week, he helped her upgrade her Bumblebee. They put an Arc reactor on her and tuned it out a bit. It is now capable of going to speeds of two hundred fifty miles per hour up to four hundred miles per hour, and due to the armour that Jaune gave her, she has no problem withstanding that much force. Jaune told them that he wanted to talk to them about what he was doing in the next two weeks before heading to Beacon during dinner. So, after dinner, they went over to the living room and sat down to listen to what Jaune wanted to say. "Okay, I just wanted to tell you guys that I will be leaving tomorrow," Jaune told them. "What, but you still have two weeks before Beacon starts," Ruby said, saddened that Jaune was leaving earlier than she thought, so Jaune went towards her and patted her head before speaking. "Don''t worry, Ruby. I promise that I will see you before I head to Beacon in two weeks." Jaune said to Ruby, reassuring her that he won''t forget about her. "Okay." She said while enjoying Jaune''s hand on her head. When Yang saw this, she got Jealous, so she said. "Okay, that''s enough touching my sister''s head," Yang said jealously. During Jaune''s stay in their house, Yang started to have some romantic interest in Jaune since he cared for Ruby, he never used Ruby to get close to her, and he never got repulsed by Ruby''s obsession with weapons, but Yang still does not know that she is starting to feel something for Jaune. "So, where are you heading to anyways, since you only have two weeks before you have to head to Beacon," Qrow asked. It got both Ruby and Yang curious since he hasn''t said why he was leaving. "I will be taking Sleipnir and heading to Menagerie, and I can''t tell you yet what I will be doing there, but when I am done, you will probably know what I did, so, I won''t tell you for now," Jaune told them. "Oh, come on, please, just a little bit of information on what you would be doing," Ruby asked, trying to get Jaune to tell them what he was going to do with her puppy dog eyes. "Sorry, Ruby, but I am already immune to those eyes. I have seven sisters remember." Jaune said, and he got a pout from Ruby. After that, they all just spent the rest of the night together playing games, watching Spruce Willis''s movies, and talking about random things that they all found funny. When everyone headed to bed, Qrow approached Jaune once more about what he would do in Menagerie. "So, kid, what are you going to do in Menagerie," Qrow asked Jaune. "Well, you know already that I already have my huntsman licence, so I plan to take a job in Menagerie to help them with their wildlife problem and try to show them not all of us Humans are racist shit and that we care about them as well," Jaune told Qrow. "You are a good kid, Jaune. But I want to warn you that they are not friendly with Humans there, so be careful and stay safe." Qrow informed Jaune. "Qrow, when I leave tomorrow, please keep me updated on how Amber is doing, especially if something bad is happening," Jaune said. "No problem, kid, and safe travels tomorrow," Qrow said. Jaune, during the night, was thinking of the things he can do for Menagerie, like helping them with their CCTS problem that the kingdom would not allow them with and the fact that two-thirds of the land is not habitable since it contains dangerous wildlife. So that night, Jaune used his magic to try and make the Source from Doctor Who, A ball of bubble of gases, a ???ktail of stuff for accelerated evolution. The one Jaune made would only function to make the desert habitable rather than causing the wildlife to evolve. With this, he will be one step to stopping the hatred of the white fang and force Sienna Khan to change her ways. Still, he would also help her stop Atlas from leaving a blind eye to their horrible treatment of the Faunus due to the high-class mind by showing all the corrupt individuals in the council and the rich people how they treat their Faunus labour. It took Jaune almost two hours before he was able to recreate the Source the way he wanted. After he finished, he decided to make a satellite that he can launch when he is in Menagerie so that the people of Menagerie will have an easier time connecting with the other kingdoms. And lastly, he made some DynoCaps for the people of Menagerie when the terraforming is finished, which would only take about a day. He would set it up and bring some people from outside the kingdom to live there, but he would make sure that the people he brought will have no problems with Faunus, so to show that there is, in fact, a lot of other Humans who sees them as equal not lesser than Human. After finishing, Jaune decided that he would think of other things that he would do when he got in Menagerie, and he would also ask their Chieftain if they have any other issues that they need help with. After that, Jaune headed to bed since he will be travelling for a bit tomorrow. The following day, Jaune did his usual routine, do some light running, cook breakfast for everyone, eat breakfast with everyone, and usually, he would spar help Yang and Ruby train, but this time he was packing his things to head out. "So, you are leaving," Ruby said, crying since Jaune was her first friend that Yang did not help befriend and the fact that when Beacon starts, she would not be able to see him a lot since he will be busy training with his team and being a professor. "Ruby, it''s okay. Even when Beacon starts, I will still visit you whenever I can, and that is a promise, and you know we Arcs'' never break or go back on our words." Jaune told Ruby. "I know that. You told me that already before. It''s just that I would miss you and the time we spend talking and making some awesome weapons." Ruby said, still saddened that join is leaving. "It''ll be fine, Ruby, and who knows, maybe you will get a chance to head to Beacon two years early. Just don''t be sad, okay." Jaune said while smiling at Ruby to try and stop her from being sad. Ruby hugged him and spoke. "Okay, just be careful out there and don''t do anything Yang wouldn''t do, because if she doesn''t do it, it means it''s horrible," Ruby said. "I''ll try," Jaune replied, and Ruby hugged Jaune a bit longer before she let him go. "Also, I''ll leave my base here and pick it up when I head to Beacon so that you know I will return here. And you can use it anytime you want. Just make sure that you don''t touch anything in the armoury that is enclosed with glass, they are dangerous, and I am looking especially at you, Yang." Jaune warned them again. "Okay, jeez. You don''t have to worry, with all the things you have made, I won''t go anywhere near it since, who knows, maybe it might blow up the whole of Patch, so yeah, I won''t go near it." Yang said After talking, Jaune took Sleipnir out of the garage and started it up. When he did, Sleipnir releases a lot of lightning which scared everyone. "Okay, it was a good thing you stopped me from approaching that bike when you were giving us a tour of your base," Yang said. Grateful that she was stopped in time when she approached Sleipnir when she was introduced to it. "Well, now you know, but the amount of electricity that it released was just about one per cent of what she is capable of," Jaune told Yang. She was shocked because, from the looks of it, the amount of lightning that was released would be able to shatter her Aura easily if she did not take the pills. While Yang was shocked, Jaune tapped on his emblem twice, and he was getting covered in Nano-machine. His suit looks like the God Eater 3 CodeVein Revenant Costume, but rather than black and red, and it is white, gold and blue, mostly white with some gold in the outer trimming and blue in the inner trimming. Yang was mesmerised by how the suit looks on Jaune, so she blushed and tried to look anywhere but him. "Well, good luck with whatever you are doing, kid," Qrow said. "Goodbye Jaune, I''ll miss you and don''t forget your promise to meet me when you start in Beacon," Ruby said while she received a nod from Jaune. "Goodbye, Ladykiller, and good luck, and I await the time I find out what you did in Menagerie," Yang said. She went towards Jaune and hugged him, and she enjoyed it a lot that she did not want to let go, but she was able to move away from him. "I know that I have only known you for a while but, my girls seem to like you, and you seem like a good person." Tai said before leaning forward and whispering, "I know that my daughter seems to have developed some romantic feelings for you, and if I found out you hurt them, I will hunt you down in the ends of Remnant." Jaune knew that Tai is very protective of his daughters, so he just nods his head. Jaune went and rode on Sleipnir, but before leaving, he told them. "I would like to thank you all again for your hospitality, and I wish you all good luck and may we meet again in two weeks," Jaune said. When Jaune left, they all went back inside. While Jaune was riding on Sleipnir, he waited until he was far enough before he took out a sword and sliced the air and opened a portal to Argus. Jaune wanted to visit his sister and sister-in-law to check up on how they were doing, and he plans to stay for about two days before he goes to Menagerie. He wanted to tell them the good news: he was now a fully licenced professional huntsman and got a good job working in Beacon as one of the youngest professors. When he arrived, he quickly made it to his sister''s house and talked to them. When he went in, he saw both sitting in the living room, sitting down relaxing. "You two seem to be enjoying yourselves," Jaune said, surprising them. "Jaune, what are you doing here, isn''t Beacon starting in two weeks," Terra asked. "Well, the th-" Jaune was about to tell them, but Saphron interrupted him. "What happened? Did Ozpin not accept your application because if you wanted, I could beat him up for you." Saphron said, worried that Jaune could not get in since he did not attend a formal preparatory school for Huntsman. "Sis, it''s fine. I''m here for good news." Jaune said while taking out his scroll and showing it to both Terra and Saphron. They were both shocked since the licence says Huntsman and not a student. "The thing is that Ozpin saw that I was too qualified to be a student, so he, another huntsman, and a huntress recommended me to receive a licence," Jaune told them. "Wow." That was all Terra and Saphron was able to say in his news. "But I have another thing to tell you guys," Jaune said. "What else are you going tell us that is as shocking as you already fulfilling your dream Jaune," Saphron asked. "Well, I know that I won''t be here a lot during Terra''s pregnancy, although I will try to be here as much as I can. Even though I already have a licence, I will still be going to Beacon." Jaune said. "Jaune, if you already have your licence, why would you still need to attend Beacon," Terra asked. "Well, that''s because Ozpin asked me if I am willing to be one of the professors in Beacon. I accepted." Jaune said. "Holy shit. Well, wow, who would have thought that you Jaune did not have what it takes to be a huntsman is now a professor at one of the most prestigious academies in all of Vale." Saphron said, shocked that he was now a professor. "That''s why, if Terra is struggling to cope with her pregnancy and needs to take an early maternal leave, and her company won''t pay for it. I will provide for you girls since the baby is also mine," Jaune said, determined to help both the women in front of him with the best of his ability. "Thank you, Jaune, for everything," Terra said while she kissed him with Saphron, not minding. For the two days that Jaune stayed with them, he helped them around the house with cleaning, cooking, and laundry. After the two days of his stay, he said his goodbye to them and headed out. Thankfully Argus is closer to Menagerie than Vale, but he again took out a sword and sliced the air to open a portal. This time his destination was Shion Village since, from his memory, his family has been there before when he was younger and his Family use to camp and hike in that location. When he arrived, he did not stay long and left, he changed the mode of Sleipnir to flight, and he headed to Menagerie as fast as he can since he has less than two weeks before the start of Beacon.. It took him no more than an hour of supersonic flight before he reached Menagerie. Chapter 5 - 5 (New) When Jaune arrived in Menagerie, he landed Sleipnir, stored it in his ring, and changed his outfit back to his regular combat outfit, the Variant scythe suit that looks luxurious. Jaune started to look around, and he noticed that many of the natives are staring at him but not in contempt but with intrigue since they saw him land a motorcycle. Jaune approached one of the Faunus and asked where he can find the Chieftain of Kuo Kuana, and they just pointed at the biggest house. Jaune compared the house he saw now and the house he saw in the show, and it was enormous compared to the other houses beside it. Jaune did not head over to the house right away. Instead, he was looking around the place, and he even went ahead and when to a restaurant to have lunch. The people in the restaurant were a bit wary around him since he is Human, but he did not mind it because he knows just how bad they were treated by all the other kingdoms, especially Atlas. While eating, Jaune saw two little girls outside looking malnourished, so he signalled the kid to come and sit at his table. At first, they were scared that he might do something to them, but they saw that many people could help them if something happens. "Where are your parents?" Jaune asked the kids. "We don''t have any. We''re an orphan," one of the girls said. "Can you tell me the condition of the orphanage you are staying in?" Jaune asked. "There are a lot of kids, but we don''t have enough supplies since no one has any things to donate because everyone else in the city is struggling." The other girls said. "I see. Can you girls tell me your name? Mine is Jaune Arc," Jaune said. "My name is Skye, no last name," Skye said. "I''m Carmine," Carmine said. "Well, why don''t you girls order some food? Then we can go to your orphanage and see if there is anything I can do to help you." Jaune told them. The girls ordered food, and they stayed in the restaurant for about thirty minutes before they left. Carmine led Jaune to the orphanage, and when they got there, he saw how bad the orphanage was. It did not even have a roof. "This is bad. How are you all able to sleep if you don''t even have a roof? Isn''t it freezing at night?" Jaune asked "Yes, it is freezing, but we don''t have anywhere else to go besides here," Skye said. "But not only that, but it gets worse when it starts to rain," Carmine said. "Come on, let''s head in so that I can talk to the in charge of your care," Jaune told the little girls. When they went in, Jaune now realised when the girls said a lot of kids, and it means a lot. From the looks of it, Jaune can see that there are no less than fifty kids in the orphanage. While looking around, Jaune saw many different Faunus kids ranging from a monkey to cat Faunus. There are some that he has not seen in the show as one of the kids looks like a mermaid since she has a webbed hand. Jaune was sad seeing all these children here, either abandoned or had parents killed due to the Grimm. He saw a Faunus lady taking care of the children, so he went towards her to ask if she was the one in charge or if he can talk to the person in charge. "Excuse me, Miss. My name is Jaune Arc. Can I ask if you are the one in charge of this orphanage?" Jaune asked. "Hi Mr Arc, my name is Viola, and no, I am not the one in charge. That would be Ms Scarlet," Viola said wearily around Jaune since he is Human. "Do you mind telling me where I could find her?" Jaune asked as friendly as possible. "Why do you want to talk to her," Viola asked, being very cautiously since she thought that he was a rich person looking to probably negotiate to buy a Faunus child. Jaune saw how she was looking at him as if he is some scum bag who wants to abuse the children. "You don''t have to be that on guard with me. I''m not here to harm you," Jaune tried to reassure her, but it failed, and she just became more cautious and started to get angry. "That''s what your people always say! And then you would treat us as if we are some slave that you can just boss around and abuse!" Viola shouted angrily. It caused every kid in the vicinity to look at her and Jaune. "Please, you have to calm down. I''m here to offer some help to these children when I heard from Skye and Carmine that you were having some issues with your supplies of food and other necessities." Jaune told Viola, which got her to calm down slightly, but she was still very cautious around him. In her perspective, the way Jaune looked was a rich person from Atlas since his combat outfit looks very luxurious, as if it was made using the most expensive material in the world. "Fine, I''ll bring you to Ms Scarlet, but I''m keeping an eye on you," Viola said, with Jaune just nodding his head since he was here to help them not to have a confrontation. Viola leads Jaune to one of the rooms in the building where Ms Scarlet was staying, and when he saw the caretaker in charge, he saw that she was old and seemed to be very tired, which he could not blame her for since they were having lots of problems. Viola went and approached the old lady and started talking. "Ms Scarlet, this is Jaune Arc, and he said that he wanted to help the orphanage and wanted to talk to you," Viola informed the old lady. In contrast, the old lady just looked at Jaune to see if he had any ulterior motive since she has experienced them before. Still, when she looked at Jaune, she saw nothing that would indicate that he was such a person, but most of all, unlike Viola, when she saw Jaune''s clothes, she knew that it was not for show but was a combat suit. "From what I can see, you, Mr Arc, are a huntsman-in-training, your combat suit may look very luxurious, but it is very much armour," Scarlet said while looking at Jaune, while Viola was shocked that he was, in fact, a huntsman-in-training and not some elitist from Atlas. "Actually, since a few days ago, I am a fully licenced Huntsman," Jaune said while taking out his scroll to show his licence. It got Scarlet''s attention since Jaune could not be older than sixteen to nineteen years old. "Aren''t you a little too young to be a fully licenced huntsman? From the looks of it, you are maybe sixteen to nineteen years old, old enough to head to one of the most prestigious huntsmen academies," Scarlet said "That''s right, but Ozpin saw that I was way too qualified to be a student and that there was nothing else they can teach me, so he made me take a theory test for Huntsman, passed it with flying colours and had me fight one of their staff. More specifically, the headmistress, and I was able to beat her, so I was recommended by him, another huntsman, and a huntress to be fully licenced, which was accepted by the council of Vale," Jaune explained to her. "I see. Well, what can I do for you, Mr Arc?" Scarlet asked. "Jaune is fine. No need to be formal. As for why I am here? It is because I met Skye and Carmine while I was eating in a restaurant and saw that they were a bit malnourished, so I asked them the condition of the orphanage that they are staying in and told me that you require some help," Jaune told her his intention of why he was here. "I see. Well, we accept any help you can offer us." Scarlet said with a thankful voice. "For now, can you tell me a location of a land that is empty that I can use that is not being inhabited by anyone or owned by anyone," Jaune asked. "The land beside the orphanage is not owned or used by anyone since we are close to the desert and nobody wants to go near it." Scarlet mentioned. "Well, for now, I will provide you guys a proper place to stay since it gets cold at night," Jaune told them, which got them confused since, from the looks of it, Jaune is not from Kuo Kuana, so they were wondering how he was going to provide them with a place to stay. "Oh, and how would you do that, Jaune," Scarlet asked. "Well, if you show me the location that you mentioned, I can show you," Jaune replied. Ms Scarlet and Viola showed him the location. It has quite an ample space which is big enough for one of the bigger houses that he made which can house to more than thirty ?du?ts which are good enough for now. He could just make a bigger one later and replace the current one when it is needed. When Jaune took out a box, they were confused since he was not carrying anything with him, and that was not all they saw him take out a capsule-like object, and they saw Jaune toss it, and then it produced a lot of smoke, but that was not the weirdest part since when the smoke clear they saw a building in front of them. "Come on, let''s heading in so I can show you around," Jaune said to Viola and Scarlet. He explained everything about the building, like how it was bigger inside than outside. He also showed them everything inside like how many rooms, bathroom, kitchen, storage¡­etc. "This...where did you get this kind of technology?" Scarlet asked, which Jaune just looked at her and smiled before answering. "I built it. In the beginning, I wanted a moving base and made many different things, but this was my final product, a building that I can just bring with me anywhere," Jaune told Scarlet, which confused her. ''If he has technology like this, then why be a huntsman? Why not just sell his technology or make a company that makes his technology in masse.'' Scarlet thought. She was curious, so she looked at Jaune and asked him. "The reason why I wanted to be a huntsman was because I wanted to live up to my family legacy. And because I know that I can make a difference in the world even if It is not that significant, I will still try to do everything I can to help," Jaune said. ''In the beginning, I just wanted to be a huntsman to meet the members of Team RWBY and TEAM JNPR, but over time after hearing some of the Arc legacies, it inspired me to be the best Huntsman I can be and to try and help all the people that I can. I mean, it was the reason I wanted to be here in Remnant in the first place, to make a difference and protect those I can.'' Jaune thought. "You should go ahead and tell the kids that they will now have a place to stay warm and comfortable. And I will be gone for a few hours to try and get food for you and the kids to eat." Jaune told both Scarlet and Viola. Viola and Scarlet went and got the kids and transferred everything they deemed essential to the new location of the orphanages, while Jaune went a fair bit of distance away from the orphanage and used Yamato to slice through the air and open a portal to Vale''s most prominent food suppliers to buy a massive amount of food that won''t spoil easily for the people in the orphanage to eat. It took Jaune an hour to gather all the food that he bought. The amount of food he bought should last the orphanage about a year before they will have to restock. After helping the orphanage, Jaune headed to the Belladonna house since he is the Chieftain. Jaune wants to help them with their request to help with the dangerous wildlife in the desert of Menagerie, but no other Huntsman wants to do it because it is dangerous with very little pay since Menagerie did not have a lot of money to offer and they are already struggling. It took Jaune ten minutes to get to the Belladonnas house since he was not in a hurry. While walking there, Jaune was thinking of how to stop the attack in Vale. The first thing is to make sure that the White Fang doesn''t get involved. And that is why he plans to ask Ghira if he can meet Sienna Khan and make a deal to pull the white fang out of the other kingdom, and in exchange, he will not only deal with the wildlife in the desert but also make it more habitable for their people. When he arrived, he used the door knocker, and a loud banging was heard. He waited a few seconds before a female opened the door. "Hello, can I help you?" The woman who opened the door asked. Jaune looked at her and knew who she was, Kali Belladonna, mother of Blake Belladonna and Wife of Ghira Belladonna. "Hello, my name is Jaune Arc, and I''m here for your request of a Huntsman that can help with the dangerous wildlife of the Menagerie desert," Jaune said to answer her question and to inform her why he was here. "Aren''t you a bit too young to be a huntsman?" She asked. "I am young, but I''m a fully licenced huntsman," Jaune said while showing his scroll that has his licence. When Kali saw the licence, she was shocked since he was young. With his age, he should just be attending the four academies, not be a licenced huntsman. "Where are my manners? My name is Kali Belladonna. Please come in while I go and call my husband since he was the one that made the request, and he is the one who understands the situation more." Kali said while telling Jaune to come in and have a sit in the living room. While waiting, Jaune looked around the living room, and it was very homey. It did not take long before Kali returned and asked Jaune to follow her to her husband''s office. When he got there, he saw Ghira, and he was very tall, standing at maybe around seven feet tall. "My wife told me that you are here to accept the request of helping us with the wildlife so that we can expand our settlement," Ghira told Jaune. "Yes, but before I accept the request, I wanted to make a deal with you. I heard that you were the former Leader of the white fang." Jaune asked "Yes, I was the founder and Leader of the white fang before I stepped down and named Sienna Khan the new high Leader. Why do you ask." Ghira said suspiciously of Jaune''s intent. "Rather than have money as payment, I want a meeting with the Sienna Khan, and I can promise you that I don''t have any intent to harm her or anyone for that matter as long as they don''t attack me first," Jaune told Ghira. "Tell me, why do you want to meet with her," Ghira asked. "To stop what the white fang has been doing in the other kingdoms when I was in Argus last year, I saw a white fang attack a village settlement outside the kingdom just because Human and Faunus were living together in peace, calling them traitors to their kind for living peacefully with humans," Jaune told Ghira while taking out his scroll and showing him the first time, he met Adam Taurus attack a settlement that he went to, to train against the Grimm, but Jaune did not only show one village but multiple villages that Adam Taurus attacked that are not in any way racist to Faunus. "Is this real? Is this what the white fang has been doing outside of Menagerie?" Ghira asked while feeling that he should never have given control of the white fang to Sienna. "Yes, these are some of the things they have been doing, including attacking Dust shops that have no problem with Faunus and stealing their Dust. But I believe that Sienna is not the one responsible for the attack since the group in Vale seems to be following the orders of the bull Faunus that I showed you in the picture. That is why I want to meet with Sienna in the first place," Jaune informed Ghira of why he wanted to meet Sienna, and Ghira accepted his explanation. "Okay, I will try to get you a meeting with her, but it may take a day or two since she is quite cautious," Ghira said to Jaune, and he received a nod. "That''s fine since it may take a while to get rid of the dangerous creatures in the desert," Jaune said, agreeing with Ghira to wait a few days to meet with Sienna. "A few days, kid, it might take you a few weeks to a few months to help with our issue. It was the reason that no other huntsman wants to take on this job," Ghira told Jaune. "Maybe to another Huntsman, it may take that long but not to me, and you don''t have to worry about me bailing on the job since I planned to help out even if you do not give me anything in return," Jaune said. "I don''t know how you will be able to finish the job quickly, but I will put my trust in you for now until you show otherwise," Ghira said to Jaune. In the next few days, Jaune went and eliminated the dangerous creatures, but that was not all that he did. He also created a temporary barrier that he set up for when he uses the source ball to accelerate the evolution of the plants in the desert, making it more habitable. The purpose of the barrier is to make sure that the gases released from the source do not escape outside of Menagerie. But that is not all. By trapping the gases in the selected area, it will be more concentrated, meaning faster evolution, therefore less time to wait for the desert to be more habitable. The evolution process won''t affect animals since that would not be a good thing since they might get more dangerous. During the few days that Jaune stayed in Menagerie, he remained at the orphanage, helping the children study and cooking healthy meals. They were grateful. They started to warm up to Jaune since they were quite afraid of him due to the stories about Humans. After a few days, people living near the desert start to notice that there are fewer Grimm creatures and dangerous wildlife. Ghira was shocked at the news that he heard. The guards have informed him that they saw Jaune dispatch both the Grimm and dangerous wildlife easily. With this information, Ghira now knows why Jaune was recommended to be a professional huntsman even though he is pretty young. During the few days, Ghira has been trying to contact Sienna, but it took him more than two days, it took him three days before he got in touch with Sienna and another day before she plans to meet Ghira in his residence. Jaune wants to find out if Sienna was the one who gave the order to attack villages outside the kingdom or it was just Adam Taurus. Ghira wanted to know if Sienna was willing to put innocent people with no problem with Faunus in harm''s way to make her point. Or maybe she no longer fights for equality but for supremacy since there is no point in attacking the innocent Human that lives with Faunus equally. Ghira hoped that Sienna was not fighting for supremacy against the Humans because that is a losing battle since there are so many more Humans than Faunus. They have far more superior technology than them, and they have more resources. Jaune is now on Sleipnir, heading to Vale with Ahri after meeting with Terra and Saphron when he left Menagerie. As for Ahri, she is a white fennec fox that Jaune met in the desert of Menagerie while he was setting up the barriers for the acceleration of the Source Ball. Jaune spotted Ahri and saw that the white fox was injured, so he decided to approach it and help it. Still, the fox was a bit defensive in the beginning since she was not used to meeting Humans or Faunus since they don''t come anywhere near the desert since it was a dangerous place to go, So when Jaune approached her, she scratched him so hard, but Jaune did not even bleed since he had his Aura active. It took Jaune ten minutes before Ahri decided to let him help since he had many chances to harm her but did not, so when she let her guard down to let Jaune help, he did just that, and he healed her injury. Ahri, after her encounter with Jaune, was very curious, so whenever Jaune was in the desert, she would follow him. At first, Jaune thought that maybe the area he was on was the territory of the white fox, but no matter where he goes, she follows him as long as he is in the desert, the only problem is that whenever he tries to approach her, she would just run away. It was not until later that she sees Jaune fight a dozen of Grimm that she decided to go to Jaune and started jumping up and down. From this, Jaune realised that the fox was more intelligent than he thought, and he remembered Zwei, the dog that can survive being hit by Antiquity''s Roast and smashing a Paladin, maybe just maybe he can teach the fox to fight and be a pet companion with Aura, thus the start of Ahri''s evolution to something more than just a regular fennec fox. In the last week and a half, Jaune was busy preparing the desert for evolution, then talking to Sienna Khan. When Sienna was finally available to meet with Ghira, he prepared to ask some questions, such as whether she was the one ordering Adam to attack these villages outside the kingdom or if she is fighting for equality or supremacy. Jaune already knew that Adam was acting on his own, but he wanted to make sure he even had a cube in his hand that tells him whether she was lying or now, but it goes both ways, he asked her questions, and she asked him questions, which she accepts that he was not lying and that he is planning to help them. Jaune told them that the first act of friendship he will do for them is make the other two-thirds of Menagerie inhabitable and turn it into a city where the current resident of Menagerie to migrate there and the rest of the land of Menagerie can be turned into a farming land, in the beginning Sienna just laughed and said that if he is capable of doing that then she would not mind even giving herself to him since such an opportunity will bring Menagerie closer to being seen as its own kingdom, Jaune of course said that she does not need to do that and would willingly do it if she agree to pull the white fang out of the other kingdom which Sienna was angry at first but Jaune explained that she will need all the white fang since they will have to act like a military or a while or permanently since when the people hear about the changes in Menagerie they might attack them and the white fang will act as a military to deter them and if they are actually attack then he was prepared to help them repel the other kingdom. One of the things that Jaune discussed with Sienna was his plan to create a company in Menagerie that will import and export appliances that won''t need Dust. Thus making a massive hit to the SDC since the only ones that will need Dust will be Huntsman and the military for weaponry. Of course, that will not be all that the company will sell, the other things it will be selling are prosthetics for people who are not Huntsman, but some will be designed for a huntsman. Jaune''s prosthetics are the prosthetics that Lin Fan from Valiant life made as his twenty-third knowledge. This prosthetic is impressive because it is seamless and waterproof, but that is not the remarkable part. It is capable of changing its size depending on the wearer. If a child were using it, they wouldn''t have to change it since it will grow alongside them and would act as if they did not even have prosthetics. Jaune was able to do everything he discussed with Sienna and Ghira in the last week he stayed in Menagerie. While Jaune was doing all the things that he wanted to do to help Menagerie, he sometimes stays in the house of the Belladonnas'' and would talk to them about ways to make Menagerie get even more recognition as a Kingdom. But one day, when he went to the Belladonnas'' house, he saw Kali quite sad while holding a picture of her, Ghira and Blake. So, Jaune decided to talk to her about what''s wrong, but he knew that Kali misses her daughter. "Kali, are you alright?" Jaune asked. Over the few days that he has been in Menagerie and meeting with the Belladonna''s, he was able to befriend them both with Kali and Ghira asking him to call them by their names since he has done so much for their country. Kali wipes her eyes before answer Jaune. "It''s nothing really," Kali said, but Jaune would not relent with just that since he has come to see them as friends and did not want to see her sad. "Kali, you know you can tell me, even if it is only a small thing," Jaune told her, which she was grateful for, and she told him the reason she was crying. She showed Jaune the picture before saying. "This is my family photo. The little girl in the picture is my daughter Blake. When Ghira and I left the white fang, she got angry, and we had a falling out. She said some awful words about us leaving the white fang and left. We have not seen her since," Kali said sadly. She hasn''t heard anything about her daughter, not even sure if she was still alive, but she can feel it in her bones that Blake was still alive and fighting. Kali looked at Jaune before saying. "Jaune, I know that we have not known each other for a long time, but please, if you ever meet Blake or even heard of how she''s doing, please inform me, or if you can, please give her this picture," Kali said to Jaune while handing a picture of a young Blake with some writing in the back, a message to be exact. Now we see Jaune landing in Patch and heading to the Rose/Xiao Long household. He knocked in the house, and Tai answered, and he saw that it was Jaune and let him in. "How have you been this last two weeks, Jaune?" Tai asked Jaune. "Good, really good since I was able to finish what I wanted to do and was successful," Jaune replied. "Well, alright. Let me call Ruby and Yang since they have been waiting for you to come back, especially Ruby since she is excited to tell you some good news," Tai told Jaune. At the same time, he headed up the stairs to call Ruby and Yang, which is about a second later. He saw Ruby dash towards him in a sea of roses and hugged him. "Jaune, you won''t believe what happened while you were gone for the past two weeks, I was in Vale in a dust shop that sells weapon magazine, and I was reading it, and there were these guys who tried to mug me, but I totally kick their bu??, then there was this guy who had orange hair and was wearing more makeup than me. He shot me with exploding Dust round, he then tried to escape, but I was able to catch up. He decided to toss a Dust crystal on me then shot it, which caused an explosion that I easily dodge. I shot him and shattered his Aura, then this lady shot me with some fire, and a huntress blocked it. I knew that I could have easily dodged it. Then the huntress and the girl in red started fighting, but they escaped. The huntress brought me to the police station, and I met Ozpin. Then he asked if I wanted to join Beacon and accepted it," Ruby said very fast. While also not telling Jaune about how she was intimidated by Glynda when she was in the interrogation room or the time she was geeking out and tried to ask for Glynda''s autograph. "Woah, Woah. Slow down, Ruby and catch your breathe, then you can continue," Jaune to Ruby, which she did. She caught her breath and continue what she was going to say. "Can you believe it, Jaune? I''m heading to Beacon with you and Yang tomorrow!" Ruby said excitedly since she was going to Beacon with Jaune and Yang. "Well, I''m happy for you, but I have to remind you that I won''t be a student at Beacon but a professor," Jaune told Ruby. Ruby slightly deflated since she won''t be in a team with him, but she stopped and decided not to let that get her down and asked Jaune a question. "So, Jaune. What will you be teaching in Beacon since you have not told us what it is?" Ruby asked Jaune. "Hmm, I don''t know what Ozpin have in mind but, I was planning to head over to Beacon now to ask Ozpin since I also need to take my teaching schedule. I only went here because I wanted to see you guys and check how you were doing before heading to Beacon," Jaune replied to Ruby. Yang arrived and started to talk with Jaune, and she tried to ask. "So, Jaune, since you are back, will you be able to tell us what it was you did and also who is this cute little thing," Yang asked. "Well, you will just have to wait a little bit longer to find out what I did, and this little girl is Ahri. I met her when I was doing the thing that I won''t tell you yet. Ahri is similar to Zwei in that she has her Aura unlocked." Jaune told Yang without telling her what it was he was up to for the past two weeks. "Oh, come on, can''t you give us a little hint" Yang kept nagging him about his activity for the last two weeks. "Sorry, Yang, but it''s a secret until it is announced later," Jaune said. "So, how about a spar Yang, Ruby. I want to see how you girls have improved in the last two weeks and see if you guys are training properly." Jaune said, which Yang and Ruby accepted. They headed towards the base that Jaune left and started sparring with both Yang and Ruby. Jaune can see that they have both gotten stronger than their canon parts, which he was happy since he knows Yang can probably go toe to toe with Adam one on one. The spar lasted for an hour. Jaune saw that it was still a bit early do he told Tai, Ruby and Yang that he wants to head to Beacon to talk to Ozpin, which they told him to be careful since it was starting to get dark. Jaune left the Rose/Xiao Long house and headed to his base, in which he took out Yamato and sliced a portal heading to Beacon. When Jaune arrived in Beacon, he headed straight to Ozpins'' office. When he got there, he saw Ozpin sitting in his chair, seeping some coffee while doing some work on his desk. Ozpin looks up and sees Jaune. "Mr Arc, how can I help you?" Ozpin asked. "Hello Ozpin, I just wanted to ask, since I will be teaching here at Beacon, what will I be teaching," Jaune asked Ozpin. "Ah, yes. I knew I forgot to tell you something. Well, Mr Arc, since you are incredible at combat, I have decided to place you as an ?ssistant combat professor and work alongside Glynda teaching the freshman. Anything other than that, you will be free to do what you want," Ozpin informed Jaune on his position in Beacon. "I was wondering if I could add my own Class to teach since I won''t have too much work," Jaune asked Ozpin since he wanted to start a mechanic and weapons class. "Hmm, what do you have in mind," Ozpin asked Jaune. Jaune proceeded to explain what kind of class he wanted to make. He told Ozpin about how he wanted to teach some students who are interested in studying mechanics and people like Ruby who wants to learn more about weapon crafting, this got the approval of Ozpin, but Ozpin reminded Jaune that they don''t have any available classroom for him to use, in which Jaune told Ozpin he did not have to worry about a space for his class and told Ozpin that he just needed some open space, in which Ozpin said he could use the area in the side of the dorm room which Jaune accepted since Jaune only had to use one of his Dyno-Caps. "Oh, and one more thing Ozpin, how is Amber doing in the past two weeks," Jaune asked Ozpin. "Well, why don''t you see for yourself since she is no longer in the Vault and is now in the infirmary," Ozpin told Jaune, to which he just thanks him and started heading to the infirmary. When Jaune arrives at the infirmary, he sees Amber sitting up in her bed watching something on the TV. "Hey Amber, how have you been doing," Jaune asked Amber, while Amber was happy to see Jaune since she only saw him for a bit when she woke up and later, Qrow tells her that Jaune was headed to Menagerie. "Jaune! You finally came. And, I am doing fine. So, tell me, what did you do in Menagerie? When I asked Qrow about where you were, he told me that you took a job in Menagerie, and congrats on getting your huntsman licence," Amber said and asked Jaune. "Well, for now, what I did in Menagerie will be a secret that I will tell you guys sooner or later but maybe sooner," Jaune told Amber. For the next couple of hours, Jaune talked to Amber before she started to feel sleepy.. He also decided to head back to the Rose/Xiao Long household to make some dinner and have a goodnight sleep before heading back to Beacon with Yang and Ruby. Chapter 6 - 6 (New) Jaune, Yang and Ruby, right now are on board a Bullhead heading to Beacon. The three teens are seen talking with Jaune watching Yang and Ruby interact with each other enthusiastically. Well, Yang is enthusiastically hugging her sister since she was able to get in Beacon two years earlier, and that they will be able to spend more time together, while Ruby is trying to get away from her sisters'' hug. "Oh, I can''t believe my baby sister is going to Beacon with me! This is the best day ever!" Yang shouted. In the background, Jaune is chilling in a seat near the sisters. "Please stop," Ruby said while gasping for air since Yang was hugging her very tightly. "I''m very proud of you," Yang said while she released her sister from her hug but kept both her hands on Ruby''s shoulders. "Yang, really, it was nothing," Ruby told Yang, relieved that she can now breathe normally. "What do you mean? It was incredible! Everyone at Beacon is going to think you''re the bee''s knees." Yang told Ruby. "I don''t want to be the "bee''s knees", okay? I don''t want to be any kind of knees! I just want to be a normal girl with normal knees." Ruby told Yang, ''I already have trouble making friends. If I become the bee''s knees, I''ll have an even harder time since they might avoid me for being ''special'' since I got in two years early.'' Ruby thought. "What''s with you? Aren''t you excited?" Yang said, confused since Ruby was very excited yesterday. ''Hmm, is something wrong? She was very excited yesterday to go to Beacon with Jaune and me.'' Yang thought. Jaune saw that Ruby was acting exactly like the show. He remembered that she was very anxious in the show because she thought that she might not make any friends, and the fact that she had to leave all her friends behind in Signal, then Jaune looked at Yang''s confused face due to the situation of her sister. Jaune sigh, and he decided to approach them to try and ease Yang of her confusion and Ruby of her anxiety. "Ruby, calm down, and tell me what is wrong since you were very excited to go to Beacon last night," Jaune said and asked Ruby, in which she complied. "It''s just that, I''m entering Beacon two years early and had to leave my friends behind in Signal. I already have trouble making friends, and if people think that I''m the bee''s knees, it will be even harder since I''m two years younger than them," Ruby said, which Yang realise her mistake that what she said earlier was just making Ruby even more anxious. "I''m so sorry, Ruby. I forgot that you have trouble with making friends," Yang said to Ruby very apologetically, and Ruby accepted her apology. "It''s okay, Yang, so can we just talk about something else," Ruby said, and Yang agreed. The scene on the screen that was playing changed to breaking news. This caught the attention of Jaune, Yang and Ruby. "The robbery was led by nefarious criminal Roman Torchwick, who continues to evade authorities. If you have any information on his whereabouts, please contact the Vale Police Department. Back to you, Lisa," Said the person on the screen. "Thank you, Cyril. In other news, this Saturday, we heard that most White Fang is heading back to Menagerie, while some of the members who don''t want to go back are saying that they are no longer White Fang. They are making their own group called ''The Bloody Fang'', which some people have witnessed to be far more aggressive than the current white fang. There were also rumours in Atlas stating that most of its Faunus citizens are also heading to Menagerie. It caused a major hit to the SDC since we also heard that they had found a better opportunity in Menagerie, causing miners to quit their current jobs," Lisa said this got the attention of a raven-haired girl with amber eyes named Blake. Blake was confused about what was going on. Why was the White Fang called back to Menagerie? And if the rumours are true, then what opportunities are they talking about? She knew that Menagerie is currently struggling since they lack resources and only rely on farming. But regardless of her confusion, she was happy that her people were finding opportunities where they can be treated better. Jaune saw Blake and remembered the picture Kali wanted him to give Blake when he met her, but he decided to do it later when there were fewer people, or everyone was sleeping. In the next moment, the news feed cut off as a hologram of Glynda was showed. "Hello, and welcome to Beacon!" Holo Glynda said. "Who''s that," Asked Yang. "My name is Glynda Goodwitch," Holo Glynda said. "Oh," Yang said "You are among a privileged few who have received the honour of being selected to attend this prestigious academy! Our world is experiencing an incredible time of peace, and as future Huntsmen and Huntresses, it is your duty to uphold it. You have demonstrated the courage needed for such a task, and now it is our turn to provide you with the knowledge and the training to protect our world," Holo Glynda said before disappearing, and the outside view catches Ruby''s and every students interest. "Oh, wow! Look, you can see Signal from up here! ... I guess home isn''t too far after all!" Said Ruby. Yang hugs Ruby before saying. "Beacon''s our home, now," Yang says. "Your right about that Yang, for the next four Years, Beacon will be our home, well four years for both of you but maybe longer for me, so let''s make the best of it and enjoy our stay," Jaune tells them. "I wonder what type of people we will meet. Oh, I hope they have some awesome weapons." Ruby said. Both Jaune and Yang both sighed at Ruby''s obsession with weapons. In the next thirty minutes, Jaune, Yang, and Ruby just sat down in the bullhead playing go fish to pass some time. After that, they finally arrived in Beacon with the bullhead docking and starting to let the passengers out. Jaune, Yang, and Ruby followed suit, but they heard the PA calling for Jaune when they got out. "Would Mr Arc please head to the headmaster''s office, please," Glynda said through the PA. Jaune sighed and turned to both Ruby and Yang and spoke. "Well, I''ll see you guys later," Jaune said. "See you later, Jaune," Both Ruby and Yang said. When Jaune heard that, he followed the instructions and headed to the headmaster''s office. Meanwhile, with Yang and Ruby, they are seen talking in front of Beacon. "Ohmygosh, sis! That kid got a collapsible staff! And she''s got a fire sword!" Ruby said excitedly a started running towards the person with said weapon but was stopped by her sister. "Easy there, little sister. They''re just weapons!" Yang tells her sister. "Just weapons? They''re an extension of ourselves! They''re a part of us! Oh, they''re so cool!" Ruby replied to Yang. "Well, why can''t you swoon over your own weapon? Aren''t you happy with it, especially after Jaune upgraded for you? I know I am since Ember Celica is so much better now." Yang says and asks her sister. "Of course, I''m happy with Crescent Rose! I just really like seeing new ones. It''s like meeting new people, but better." Ruby says to Yang, reassuring her that she loves the new and upgraded Crescent Rose. "Ruby, come on, why don''t you go try and make some friends of your own? I know that you are anxious to make a new friend, so why don''t I help you out." Yang says, but Ruby seemed not to be paying attention to what she was saying and was drifting towards a weapon that she saw, but she did not see the luggage in front of her, and she tripped. When Yang saw this, she shouted. "RUBY, Are you okay?!" Yang asks Ruby. But before Ruby could answer, they heard a loud shriek. "What are you doing?!" a white themed girl shouted. "Uh, sorry!" Ruby tried to apologise and help her pick up the bags, but the white themed girl would not easily accept it. "Sorry?! Do you have any idea of the damage you could have caused?" the girl said. Ruby was about to answer, but the white themed girl just snatches the bags, opened them and started to wave them around while saying. "Give me that. This is Dust, mined and purified from the Schnee quarry!" she said why waving the bottle that she took out of the case. Ruby and Yang were about to warn her that the contents were spilling, but she would not shut up, and all they were saying was, uh. "What are you, brain-dead? Dust! Fire, water, lightning, energy!" the girl said. "I know that, but what I''m trying to say is-." Ruby said again, trying to warn her that the Dust was coming out before getting cut off. "Are you even listening to me? Is any of this sinking in? What do you have to say for yourself?" The girl said, still waving the Dust around. Ruby and Yang, who was very close to the girl while she was ranting about Dust and waving it around, had been receiving more and more Dust to their face. Finally, they both sneeze, which erupts into a full-blown explosion of flame, snowflakes, and electricity right onto the white theme girl, completely covering her in smoke and ash. The bottle she had been waving around flies over the courtyard and lands at the feet of Blake Belladonna, who picks it up and notices the Schnee Dust Company logo on the side as she reads from her book and looks over at the scene, she sees a girl three girls and one of them is covered in smoke dust. "Unbelievable! This is exactly the kind of thing I was talking about!" the girl said. "I''m really, really sorry!" Ruby once again tried to apologise but was cut off once again. "Ugh, you complete dolt! What are you even doing here? Aren''t you a little young to be attending Beacon? This isn''t your ordinary combat school. It''s not just sparring and practice, you know! We''re here to fight monsters, so... watch where you''re going!" the girl shouted to Ruby. "Hey, my sister already said sorry to you multiple times, princess," Yang shouted, angry that this short bitch that was shouting at her sister for an accident that she caused by waving the bottle of Dust. "It''s heiress, actually. Weiss Schnee, heiress to the Schnee Dust Company, one of the largest producers of energy propellant in the world." Blake tells Yang. When Weiss saw that she was finally recognised, she says. "Finally! Some recognition!" Weiss says while smiling but once again frowned when Blake continued talking. "The same company infamous for its controversial labour forces and questionable business partners," Blake says. "Wha- How dare- The nerve of... Ugh!" Weiss says before storming off to who knows where. Ruby and Yang wanted to thank Blake, but she was gone just like Weiss, so they just both headed to the meeting point of all the students, the Auditorium. Back with Jaune, we see him in the headmaster''s office talking to Ozpin. "So, Headmaster Ozpin, why did you call me here," Jaune asks. "Ah, yes, I wanted to inform you that you won''t have to participate in the initiation and would just be watching it alongside the other teachers, but the person without a partner will be your partner and would be announced later," Ozpin tells Jaune. Jaune was hoping that the team stays canon and that he gets partnered with Pyrrha. "Why could I not just do the initiation with everyone else," Jaune asks Ozpin. "Because if you were to participate then, whoever your partner is, will not be able to prove themself that they deserve to be here," Ozpin replies. While Jaune nods in understanding, hoping that Pyrrha does not get a partner. "Besides, when the students find out you are a professor here at Beacon, they might complain that your partner only got through initiation due to you." Ozpin further explains. "I understand." Jaune tells Ozpin. "And lastly, that will be your teaching schedule," Ozpin says while sending a message to Jaune''s scroll. "Is that all, Professor," Jaune asks Ozpin. "Just call me Ozpin, Jaune. Since you are one of the professors here in Beacon, and you might want to talk to Glynda later to discuss what you would be teaching during your combat class," Ozpin suggests to Jaune. "I might just do that since it is better to coordinate with her to make a good teaching material," Says Jaune before he and Ozpin head to the Auditorium for Ozpin''s speech. It took them about ten minutes to arrive at the Auditorium because the elevator ride was so long since Ozpin''s office is at the top of the tower. When they arrive, Jaune spotted both Ruby and Yang, so he decided to head over to them and said his goodbye to Ozpin. "Hey, Yang, Ruby, so how was your stay here in Beacon so far," Jaune asks both Yang and Ruby. "I tripped over some crabby girl''s luggage, and then she yelled at me, and then Yang and I sneezed, and then we exploded, and then she yelled at me again, and I felt really, really bad, and I just wanted her to stop yelling at me!" Ruby said. After hearing what Ruby had to say, Jaune laughed since he expected that Ruby might explode but to think that even Yang exploded with Ruby was hilarious since he would never have expected that. Ruby, with a pout, was about to tell Jaune that it was not funny, but she did not see Weiss behind her, and Weiss shouted. "You!" Weiss shouted. Ruby got startled at the shout of Weiss that she jumped into the arms of Jaune, while Yang was just laughing at Ruby but frowned a little bit since she was jealous because Ruby was very close to Jaune and she was being carried bridal style, which she also wanted to be carried by him. "Oh, God. It''s happening again." Ruby said in a panic. "You''re lucky we weren''t blown off the side of the cliff!" Weiss said Jaune saw that Ruby was very uncomfortable with Weiss shouting at her, so he decided to intervene. "ENOUGH!" Jaune shouted. "Heard that she already apologised to you multiple times, and yet you still won''t let it go. It was an accident." Jaune told Weiss. "Excuse me! Do you know who you are talking to?!" Weiss said, trying to use her Schnee name to get her way. Jaune was getting irritated at the way Weiss was acting, and then he remembers that in the show Weiss, in the beginning, acts like a spoiled, entitled child when she was not getting her way. "I know exactly who you are. But your name here in Beacon means nothing, you want to act like a privileged child, then you should have stayed in Atlas, because here in Beacon, you are just like everybody else a huntress or a huntsman in training, so act like it," Jaune said berating her. Weiss, after hearing everything Jaune said, just stormed off. She was intimidated and scared when she saw the irritation in Jaune''s eyes, and she has never met someone her age so domineering towards her. She started feeling tingly below the belt, so she left before she embarrasses herself more. The next moment, the speech of Ozpin started, he got up on stage and started speaking. "I''ll... keep this brief. You have travelled here today in search of knowledge, to hone your craft and acquire new skills, and when you have finished, you plan to dedicate your life to protecting the people. But I look amongst you, and all I see is wasted energy, in need of purpose, direction. You ?ssume knowledge will free you of this, but your time at this school will prove that knowledge can only carry you so far. It is up to you to take the first step." Ozpin says before getting off the stage. "You will gather in the Ballroom tonight; tomorrow, your initiation begins. Be ready. You are dismissed." Glynda informs the people in the Auditorium. Jaune looked at both Yang and Ruby before saying. "Hey guys, I have to go and talk to Glynda about a class," Jaune informs them. "Why would you want to talk to her now," Ruby asks. "Have you already forgotten, Ruby, that I''m actually not a student here but a teacher. I plan to talk to her about the class since I''m an ?ssistant Combat teacher while also having my own class," Jaune tells Ruby. With that reminder remembers that he did tell her about it before he left, then she realises something else, if Jaune was a professor, then does that mean that he could not be in her team, but then she calms down since she could still be a team with her sister. "Oh, Right. I forgot." Ruby said while laughing. Jaune headed for Glynda''s office. When he arrived, he knocked on the door and heard her tell him to come in. "Hello, Ms Goodwitch, how have you been," Jaune asks Glynda. "I''m fine, thank you, Mr Arc, and you can just call me Glynda since we are now colleagues, but how can I help you," Glynda says. "Well then, you should just call me Jaune. I came here due to the suggestion of Ozpin that I should discuss with you what we would be teaching during combat class since I''m your ?ssistant in combat class." Jaune tells her. "I see, so what do you have in mind," Glynda asks Jaune. In the next few hours, they discussed the things they would be teaching, and they came up with things such as handicapped combat, unarmed combat, dodging techniques, aura control, and other things that will help the students progress further bring out their potential. Jaune and Glynda were enjoying their conversation that they did not realise it was already late, so Jaune said his farewell to Glynda and headed to the Ballroom to meet with Yang and Ruby, but with how late it was, he knew that they were probably already asleep. And when he did arrive, he was right, and they were already asleep, so he just took out a mattress and placed it beside Yang and Ruby, and he went to bed. The next morning Jaune was awoken by a very loud and cheerful person shouting, ''it''s morning''. So, he got up, had a shower, and he went to the kitchen and decided to ask them if he could use the kitchen. Since he was a professor, he hopes that they allow him. When Jaune got there, he talked to the people that were preparing the food, and they let him use the kitchen if he cleans up after himself, and he agreed. In the next hour and a half of cooking, both Yang and Ruby woke up, looked if Jaune was around, but did not find him, so they thought that he might be taking a shower, so they did the same, take a shower, then get changed to their combat suit and have breakfast. When they arrived in the cafeteria, they smelled a familiar scent, so they both hurried, hoping that Jaune also made them breakfast, and indeed he made them some. For the next thirty minutes, they had breakfast and talked about the initiation. Then they headed to the locker room to get their weapons. While they were in the locker rooms, Jaune saw Ren and Nora being well Ren and Nora. He chuckled at them since when he was watching the show, he was a fan of Renora. Ruby and Yang also spotted them and said. "Wonder what those two are so worked up about?" Ruby said. "Oh, who knows? So, you seem awfully chipper this morning!" Yang replied to Ruby "Probably, it''s because she''s happy that she won''t have to do the getting to know your stuff, and she is eager to show everyone what she and Crescent Rose is capable of," Jaune said to Yang. "Yep! Jaune is right! No more awkward small talk or "getting-to-know-you" stuff. Today, I get to let my sweetheart do the talking," Ruby says while hugging Crescent Rose. "Well, remember, Ruby, you''re not the only one going through initiation. If you want to grow up, you''re going to have to meet new people and learn to work together." Yang told Ruby, which got Ruby irritated a bit. Jaune spots both Pyrrha and Weiss talking, and he decided to go over to them and have a conversation with them. "Hello, ladies," Jaune says to them. When Weiss heard Jaune''s voice, she started to feel hot, but she tried to control herself and ignore him before speaking to Pyrrha again. "So, Pyrrha, have you given any thought to whose team you''d like to be on? I''m sure everyone must be eager to unite with such a strong, well-known individual such as yourself!" Weiss tells Pyrrha. "Hmm, I''m not quite sure. I was planning on letting the chips fall where they may." Pyrrha tells Weiss, rejecting her without being impolite. "Well, I thought maybe we could be on a team together." Weiss Suggested. "Well, that sounds grand!" Pyrrha says while hiding the fact that she feels uncomfortable. "Great!" Weiss said. ''This will be perfect! The smartest girl in class combined with the strongest girl in class! Together we will be unstoppable! I can see it now! We''ll be popular! We''ll be celebrities! We''ll get perfect grades! Nothing can come between us now!'' Weiss thought to herself. "You know, the way you look right now is a look of someone who is trying to scheme something right," Jaune tells Weiss, which cause her to snap out of her thought since the voice of Jaune seems to do stuff to her. "You again?" Weiss said while pretending that she is irritated to Jaune to hide the fact that whenever he speaks to her, she feels aroused. Jaune faces Pyrrha while introducing himself. "Names, Jaune Arc, and who might you be," Jaune says. Jaune extends his arms for a handshake while Pyrrha does the same. When Pyrrha was about to introduce herself, she was cut off by Weiss. "Jaune, is it? Do you have any idea who you''re talking to?" Weiss says to Jaune. Jaune pretended to look at Pyrrha intensely, trying to remember if he saw her before, but he did remember that he met her before but just for a second when he was trying to apply for the Mistral Tournament. "No, but I remembered that I caught a glance at her or someone like her when I tried to apply for the Mistral Tournament," Jaune tells Weiss. "Well then, let me tell you who she is. She is Pyrrha Nikos, four times regional Mistral Champion." Weiss said. Jaune looked at Weiss, and Weiss looked straight at Jaune''s eyes. If she didn''t do that, she would have seen the irritation in Pyrrha''s eyes. ''Calm down, Pyrrha. She was just trying to introduce you to Jaune, even if she ruins your chances of being friends with someone that doesn''t know you,'' Pyrrha thought to herself. "Okay, so, what does being a champion got to do with me talking to her? Just like I said yesterday, Weiss. If you wanted to use your name, then you should have stayed in your hometown or country because right now you are in Beacon, and your name means nothing here, and from the looks of it, Pyrrha was trying not to use her influence as a champion to make friends," Jaune told Weiss in a very stern voice. This got Weiss to leave since she could no longer take it since she was so hot and wet due to Jaune''s domineering pressure when he is talking to her. "I''m sorry about that," Jaune said to Pyrrha, apologising for how he acted towards Weiss. "It''s alright; you were right when you said that I wanted to make friends without using my title as a champion. But can I ask, if you applied to the Mistral tournament, why did I not see you there?" Pyrrha says to Jaune. "Ah, well, funny story. Apparently, you are not allowed to participate when you don''t have your Aura unlocked. At that time, I didn''t have my Aura unlocked since I wanted to train my body and perfect my technique without relying on Aura. I did not want to be too reliant on it since Grimm won''t wait for your Aura to return and will attack you at any moment, so I trained to be able to fight Grimm even without it," Jaune explained to Pyrrha. In the next few minutes, Yang and Ruby approached Jaune and Pyrrha, and the four of them had a great time conversing before they heard the PA asking all students to head to Beacon Cliff for the initiation. When they arrived at the cliff, they saw Glynda and Ozpin. "For years, you have trained to become warriors, and today, your abilities will be evaluated in the Emerald Forest," Ozpin says to all the students. "Now, I''m sure many of you have heard rumours about the ?ssignment of ''teams''. Well, allow us to put an end to your confusion. Each of you will be given teammates today." Glynda says get a ''what'' and ''oh'' from Ruby. "These teammates will be with you for the rest of your time here at Beacon. So, it is in your best interest to be paired with someone you can work well with. With that being said, the first person you make eye contact with after landing will be your partner for the next four years. After you''ve partnered up, make your way to the northern end of the forest. You will meet opposition along the way. Do not hesitate to destroy everything in your path, or you will die. You will be monitored and graded through the duration of your initiation, but our instructors will not intervene. You will find an abandoned temple at the end of the path containing several relics. Each pair must choose one and return to the top of the cliff. We will regard that item, as well as your standing, and grade you appropriately. Are there any questions?" Ozpin says, getting a groan of irritation from Ruby and a loud and long ''what''. When Ozpin saw that no one has any questions, he asked all of them to take their position. The initiation is like canon except for a few things. First is obvious, Jaune was not a part of it. Second, when Pyrrha was searching for Jaune, she did not find him but still ended up awakening the Elder Death Stalker and bringing it to the ruins. Third when Ruby and Weiss encountered the bunch of Beowolves, Ruby could instantly kill them all before Weiss even had a chance to attack once. Fourth, when they were in the ruin picking the artefact, rather than Ruby having gotten knocked down by the Elder Death Stalker, she was about to kill it easily. Fifth, when Yang jumped on the mouth of the nevermore instead of the nevermore tanking the hits that Yang was doing, it was knocked to the ground with a single punch before Yang punched it again to kill it for good. Then the group headed back to the Auditorium. Now we see everyone in the Auditorium, with Ozpin ?ssigning the teams and their leaders. "Russel Thrush, Cardin Winchester, Dove Bronzewing, Sky Lark. The four of you retrieved the black bishop pieces. From this day forward, you will work together as Team CRDL (CARDINAL), led by Cardin Winchester!" Ozpin announced. "Next, we have Blake Belladonna, Ruby Rose, Weiss Schnee, Yang Xiao Long. The four of you retrieved the white knight pieces. From this day forward, you will work together as Team RWBY (RUBY). Led by Ruby Rose!" Ozpin announces once more. Due to the performance of Ruby during the initiation, Weiss did not have any problem with Ruby being the leader, but she was a bit irritated that she did not get the position. "Lie Ren. Pyrrha Nikos. Nora Valkyrie. The three of you retrieved the white rook pieces. From this day forward, you will work together as Team JNPR (JUNIPER)." Ozpin said. This got everyone''s attention since they are only three in a team, so Ren decided to ask Ozpin about it. "Headmaster Ozpin, we only have three members, and also, who would be the leader?" Ren asked. "I was getting to that, Mr Lie. Team JNPR will be led by Jaune Arc. Jaune, please step forward." Ozpin says. Jaune steps forward. "So, Jaune, have you decided on the team," Ozpin asks. "Yes, and I pick team RWBY," Jaune tells Ozpin. "Alright then. Everyone is dismissed besides for team JNPR and team RWBY." Ozpin tells the people in the Auditorium. After everyone has left, Ozpin asked both team JNPR and team RWBY to follow him to his office. "Now, you are here because JNPR and RWBY will be working alongside one another. The main leader will be Jaune, and the co-leader is Ruby, but Ruby is only in charge when Jaune is not around. Both teams will also not be staying in Beacon dorms since I believe Jaune already have a place for both teams to stay." Ozpin says and gets a confirmation from Jaune that he indeed have a place for them to stay. "Now, you may leave, and I''ll have Jaune explain the rest," Ozpin says. Teams RWBY and JNPR followed Jaune. And when they arrived at their destination, they were confused since they saw a small shed. "Well, guys, we will be staying here," Jaune told them with a very small smirk that only Ren was able to catch since he is used to very small changes to facial movements. "This is the place that you will have us stay in? How in the world are we all even going to fit there? That could not even fit two people, let alone eight," Weiss says, complaining since she saw that they are staying in a shed. Yang and Ruby tried to hold their laughter since they knew that it is bigger on the inside than outside. This got the group to look at them, confused as to why they were laughing. So, when they both saw that they were being stared at, they both stopped laughing and apologised. "Sorry, Sorry. It''s just that we had the same look you guys are showing when he first showed it to us," Yang said. "Yeah, what my sister said," Ruby said. "Moving on, come on, let''s head inside," Jaune said, which got a grunt from Weiss. But when everyone went inside, they were all shocked since it was so much better than they imagined. Jaune gave them the tour, and they were amazed at the place; they all were even getting their own rooms. "So, what do you guys think of the place you guys will be staying in for the next four years," Jaune asked them. "Where did you get technology like this? Even Atlas does not have anything like it, and it is bigger on the inside than the outside." Weiss said, stunned at the level of technology it must have taken to make something like this. "I didn''t get it from anywhere since I built it," Jaune explained to Weiss. This, in turn, shocked Weiss even further, a single person with a technology that is far more superior than that of her birthplace. "This place is AWESOME!" Nora exclaimed. "So, Jaune, can you tell us why Ozpin said that you are practically in charge of us," Pyrrha asked as politely as possible, but she, like everyone else except for Yang and Ruby, is extremely shocked at this place. "Oh, that''s right. I''ll be overseeing your training, with you Pyrrha, Ren and Nora being my teammate is a given and team RWBY being a team I picked since all you guys showed incredible potential. And you will find out tomorrow on why I could be given charge of you guys, the only ones that know is Ruby and Yang since I met them before I got to Beacon." Jaune explained to them. Then Jaune scroll rang, and he saw who it was. He excused himself and moved away from the JNPR and RWBY but not far enough so that Blake will be able to hear him and play with her a bit. "Hello, Jaune. I remembered that today is the day of the initiation in Beacon," Kali said. "Yes, it is. And I also wanted to inform you that I found Blake," Jaune said, making sure Blake hears him. Blake jolted when she heard Jaune say something about finding her. This got her very suspicious of Jaune since he might be a very well-hidden Faunus feature and is working for Adam to track her down. "Thank you for telling Jaune. Can you make sure that she is okay and tell her that no matter what happened the day we had a falling out that we still love her and give her the picture to her." Kali told Jaune. "It will be taken care of. I''ll make sure that she gets the message," Jaune tells Kali. Now Blake is worried that Jaune might kill everyone here to send her a message that she should never have left Adam, and she decided to confront him later when they are alone so that the others won''t be in the crossfire. Jaune goes back to the team and smiles and tells them to unpack their stuff and that he will cook dinner and call them when it is ready. Everyone started unpacking their things in the rooms that they picked, except for Blake since she thinks now is the chance to confront Jaune since they are all busy in their rooms. She heads to the kitchen and sees Jaune cooking, she was about to attack him, but he started to talk to her. "Hello, Blake. Why don''t you take a seat?" Jaune tells her. Blake remains standing with Gambol Shroud in hand and unsheathe. "Who really are you? I heard you speak to someone on the phone that you will make sure that I will receive the message. Are you working for Adam? Are you planning to kill everyone here?" Blake said, extremely angry. "Woah, calm down Blake, I know that you could hear my conversation with the person in my scroll since I know that you are a Faunus in the first place and when I said that it will be taken care of and that I will make sure that you get the message I meant it literally," Jaune tells her while he took out the picture that Kali gave him and he gave it to Blake. "I made a promise to your mom. That if I ever met you, I would give that picture to you. She just called me a few minutes ago and told me that she remembered that today was Beacon initiation, and I told her that I found you. She told me to tell you that no matter what happened the day you and your family had a falling out that they still love you and to give you the picture," Jaune told her, which got Blake to tears; she was happy to hear that even after everything she said to her family the day she felt that they still love her, so she run back to her ?ssigned room. Jaune did not follow her since he knows that she was crying because she found out that her family still cared for her. Two hours later, Jaune called everyone to come to the dining room since he made dinner for everyone. Everyone came to the kitchen besides Blake, so Jaune decided to knock in her room to check on her. He heard her say to come in. "Hey, Blake, I finished cooking dinner, and I made your favourite fish," Jaune told her. "Is everything you told me real? That even after what I said to them that they really still love me?" Blake asked Jaune. "Yes, everything I told you was real. I even remember the day that I saw your mother crying while holding that same picture and asked her what''s wrong, and she explained to me that she and Ghira had a falling out with you after he decided to leave the white fang." Jaune tells Blake. "How did you even know my mom? I know that she never leaves Menagerie." Blake asks. "Well, I went to Menagerie to see if there is anything I can do to help. And I met her when I headed to the house of the chieftain." Jaune tells Blake. "I want to meet my parents, but right now, I want to concentrate on becoming a huntress to really help those in need. I would like to thank you for giving me the message, but I can''t return home yet since it will be a long journey, and I don''t want to miss any classes and risk getting kicked out." Blake tells Jaune. "You don''t have to miss any classes, you know, if you like, after dinner we could meet with your parents," Jaune said to Blake. "You do know that Menagerie is in a different continent and the fact that there is b?r?ly any bullhead going there, so we will need to go by sea, and that can take weeks depending on the route the ship takes due to the Grimm," Blake informs Jaune, which he just laughs at. "You don''t have to worry about that. If you really want to meet with your parents, then meet me in the training simulation room after dinner," Jaune tells her. They both head to the dining room and eat dinner with everyone. They all enjoyed dinner and complimented Jaune on his cooking. Jaune headed to the Simulation room and waited for Blake if she was planning to meet her parents. Jaune did now have to wait long before Blake arrived. "So, you decided to go and meet your parents," Jaune asked Blake. "I don''t know exactly how you are going to let me meet my parents but, if you really can them please, I want to see them and apologise for everything that I did over the years, especially about the words that I said when I left," Blake said. With that, Jaune took out Yamato and slice the air, opening a portal to the new city of Kuo Kuana or what they decided to name the new city. When Blake saw Jaune make a portal, she just thinks that it''s his semblance. So, Jaune and Blake enter the portal, and what Blake saw amazed her since it looks nothing like the time she left.. Jaune told her to follow him to the new place of the chieftain. Chapter 7 While Jaune and Blake were heading to the Belladonna house, Blake was shocked at all the changes of Kuo Kuana or what she ?ssumes is Kuo Kuana, at first, she was thinking that Jaune brought her somewhere else but the fact that she can see Faunus everywhere is proof enough that she is in fact on Menagerie, which just caused her a lot of confusion at the massive changes. While walking Blake heard some kids running towards them while shouting the name of Jaune. "Jaune, you''re back, I thought that you were going to be busy at Beacon since-". Carmine said but was stopped by Jaune. Jaune kneeled to Carmine and Skye to whisper something to them. "Shush, Blake is a student at Beacon and she doesn''t know that I''m a teacher, and I want it to be a surprise tomorrow." Jaune whispered to them which he received a nod from them. "So, what are you girls up to." Jaune asked them. "Well, since we moved here, Ms. Scarlet asked as to look around the city and see where we can buy all the necessity that we need, then we saw you." Skye said. "Well sorry girls, since I won''t be able to accompany since I''m heading to the chieftains house with Blake." Jaune told them which was a huge disappointment to the two girls but they understood since Jaune was the reason why Menagerie is the way it is now. "It''s okay, as long as you promise to visit as later." Carmine said and left with Skye to continue the task that their carer asked of them. Jaune and Blake spend ten minutes walking around before they arrived at their destination, which is a massive house which looks like the original but with a bit of change. Jaune knocked on the door using the door knocker which made a loud bang, which Kali opened the door not even a minute later. "Blake." Kali said. "Hey, Mom." Blake says to Kali who is so happy to see her daughter that she was nearly in tears. "My baby girl." Kali said while hugging her daughter. And then they heard a voice inside the house. "Kali, who is it?" Ghira shouted. "It''s our baby girl Ghira, its Blake and Jaune." Kali replied to Ghira who has headed to their direction. The next hour Jaune left Kali, Blake and Ghira so they can have a family reunion since they have not seen each other of a very long time, five years at least. "How have you been, Blake." Kali asked with Ghira sitting beside her. "I''ve been doing good, I left the Fang and decided to become a huntress to help the people." Blake said. "Well, I''m just glad that you are doing okay and that you finally left that Adam person since Jaune showed me some of the things that he did to villages outside the kingdom." Ghira said, this caught Blake off guard and caused her exposed ears to dropdown. Kali saw that her daughter was feeling down so she reassured her that they still love her even if she did some bad things. "I should have listened to you guys, I should never have followed Adam that day, I thought that I was fighting for equality with him but, it turns out that he only wanted to see the Humans burned and to show them that Faunus is far superior, it was not later when I realise that he was insane for trying to start a war with the Humans and that was just a losing battle." Blake said. "It''s okay Blake at least now you are atoning for the things you did by trying to be a huntress to help the people and enough depressing topic since it has been a while since we have seen each other and we want to know how you are doing in Beacon." Kali asked wanting to know about the team she made since the initiation for Beacon has already ended. "Well, I was partnered with a girl named Yang Xiao Long and her sister Ruby Rose is our team leader and Weiss Schnee her partner. But for some reason today they told us that team RWBY and team JNPR will not stay at Beacon dorm but at a place that Jaune apparently have set up for his team and a team he has picked to train, which confused me because according to the headmaster, Jaune will be responsible for training both teams." Blake tells her parents, which got a chuckle by both the parents. Kali and Ghira realise that Blake did not know that Jaune is not a student in Beacon but a professor so that got a laugh from them since they can already see the shocked face of Blake when she later realises that fact. "Well, you will be surprised when you later find out why." Ghira said. "Can I ask, how did you guys meet Jaune." Blake asked. "We met Jaune about two weeks ago, he came to Menagerie to help with some of the problems and we accepted. It was the first time we met someone genuinely who wanted to help and not really asking for anything in return." Ghira said. "If you realise, the people was not surprised with the presence of Jaune, that''s because they accepted him, and knows how much he has helped us. From donating food and necessity to the orphanage to other bigger things like helping out with exterminating Grimm and dangerous wildlife." Kali said. "And lastly he was the reason why we have this big beautiful city which was named after him ''Arc En Ciel'' and also to symbolise a new beginning for Faunus kind and the white fang here in Menagerie with the white fang acting as a Military to deter other kingdom." Ghira said. "So Jaune helped built this city." Blake asked. "No dear, Jaune did not help build this city." Ghira said. "If he did not help build this city then why name it after him and why did you say that he was the reason for why we have this city." Blake asked confused since if Jaune did not help build it then way name it after and then she thought. ''Maybe, he asked someone to help make this city, and that was why dad said it was because of him why we have the city but that does not explain why it was named after him.'' Blake thought. "What your dad means about Jaune not helping build the city is because he built the entire city himself and even we don''t know how he did since we just woke the next morning and BAM it was already there." Kali explained. ''What'' was all that Blake can think of right now, how can a single person build an entire city in a day. "WHAT." Blake shouted. "We know dear, we had the same reaction to you when we found out about it as well." Kali said. In the next thirty minutes Kali and Ghira both told Blake all the help that Jaune gave them and everything that he has done including why the White Fang was pulled out of the other kingdom to return to Menagerie, they even showed a video of Jaune fighting a massive horde of Grimm on his own without a sweat and eliminating it in a few minutes. Blake was amazed at Jaune''s strength and thought that maybe that was why Ozpin put him in charge. When they finished talking they looked for Jaune and found him outside playing some kids and having a good time, when Jaune saw them he told the kids that he had to go and went towards Blake and her family. When he reached them, Blake hugged and said her thanks to Jaune for all the things he did for Menagerie and Ghira and Kali also hugged him as a thank you for letting them reunite with their daughter and later said their goodbyes since Jaune and Blake had to return to Beacon, and have a good night''s sleep. The next morning Jaune made breakfast and woke everyone up to have breakfast and remind them that they are going to have classes at nine. After breakfast, they all headed to their class except for Jaune because he had to head to Glynda since he must help teach other first years in her combat class while NPR and RWBY have Grimm studies. "Hey guys, have you seen Jaune, he was the one who told as about the classes but we can''t find him." Pyrrha asked. "Oh, you don''t have to worry about Jaune, since he won''t get in trouble for not coming to class and you will probably fine out later as to why." Yang replied to Pyrrha. "Well, if you say so, but I''m still worried about him, what if he went to the emerald forest and needs our help." Pyrrha said, Blake just chuckled at the thought of Jaune needing help with the Grimms in the emerald forest when she saw a video of Jaune fighting Grimms way worse in Menagerie. "Why are you laughing, Blake. This is serious, we need to help him if that was really the case." Pyrrha said still worried about Jaune but a little bit irritated at Blake for laughing at what she said about Jaune needing help. "Sorry, I just find it funny, after watching a video of Jaune fighting Grimms, I don''t think he will need help fighting Grimms in the emerald forest when I watched a video of Jaune fighting a horde of Grimms on his own, which consist of Goliath, Saber, Manticore, Sphinx and other Grimms." Blake told them. "Wait you saw a video of Jaune fighting a horde of Grimms, do you have the video and can we watch it." Nora asked. "Yes, I did watch a video about Jaune fighting and I do have a copy of the video and yes I''ll let you watch it after class." Blake told them, being a little bit more open after meeting with her parents but still has her guard up. "The moral of this story? A true Huntsman must be honourable! A true Huntsman must be dependable! A true Huntsman must be strategic, well-educated, and wise! So, who among you believes themselves to be the embodiment of these traits?" Port asks the class, with Weiss raising her hand. "I do sir!" Weiss shouted. "Well, then, let''s find out! Step forward, and face your opponent!" Port said to Weiss while pointing at the cage. Weiss heads to the lockers to get changed to her combat skirt and returns in few minutes. When she returns, she sees her team cheering for her. "GO, Weiss!" Yang shouted. "Fight well!" Blake says while waving a flag with RWBY etched on it. "Yeah, represent Team RWBY!" Ruby shouted which just got a nod from Weiss. Weiss and Ruby may have had issues in the beginning but she understood why Ozpin made her leader after Ruby showed her what she was capable of when she killed the Elder death Stalker on her own, and that she showed a keen interest in Ports lesson when even she was starting to doze off. "Alright, let the match Begin." Port said while smashing the lock of the Grimm in the cage, which was revealed to be a Boarbatusk, who immediately charges at Weiss. Weiss used her rapier Myrtenaster to deflect the attack of the Boarbatusk and roll to the side, readying herself for its next move, the Boarbatusk stands far away from Weiss observing her. "Ha-ha! Wasn''t expecting that, were you" Port says to Weiss. Weiss is now running towards the oncoming Boarbatusk, sticking Myrtenaster straight at its skull until they meet and Myrtenaster is trapped in the Grimms'' tusks. Weiss is still hanging on to the hilt and is tossed around as she struggles to get the rapier back. "Bold, new approach. I like it!" Port says. "Come on, Weiss, show it who''s boss!" Ruby said to Weiss, but as Weiss turns to nod at Ruby, the Boarbatusk turn its head and rip the sword from her grip. Myrtenaster lands far away from her, who is knocked back by the creature''s tusks. "Oh-ho! Now what will you do without your weapon?" Port says. Weiss looks up just in time to see the Boarbatusk charge again, rolling out of the way just in time to avoid getting trampled and makes it crash into a desk. Weiss rushes at her sword and slides to get it back in her hand. "Weiss! Go for its belly! There''s no armour underneath it''s the Grimms'' weakness" Ruby shouted to Weiss which Weiss accepted her suggestion. The Boarbatusk leaps into the air and rolls into a ball, spinning rapidly in the air and landing on the ground, consistently gaining speed until it launches itself at Weiss. It comes closer and closer, but Weiss activates one of her glyphs and blocks the roll, leaping up into the now-black snowflake symbol and turning it blue again so she can drive the blade into the Boarbatusk''s stomach. It squeals and falls silent while Weiss gasps in relief. "Bravo! Bravo! It appears we are indeed in the presence of a true Huntress-in-training! But I''m afraid that''s all the time we have for today. Be sure to cover the ?ssigned readings, and stay vigilant! Class dismissed" Port announces to the class. As soon as they left the class Nora went towards Blake and said. "So are you going to show us that video of Jaune-Jaune fighting a massive horde of Grimm." Nora said to Blake. Blake takes out her scroll and showed the group the video that her parents showed her, and what they saw amazed them since they know that even they cannot do even half of the things that Jaune did in the video like stopping a goliath with his b?r? hands. "HOLY CRAP, now I know why the head master wanted Jaune to be in charge of us." Nora shouted. "This can''t be real, how can someone fight that much Grimm on his own without even a drop of sweat, this must be fake." Weiss said. "Unfortunately, it''s not since my parents were there when they witnessed everything and they were the ones who recorded it, they were even planning to make a statue of Jaune." Blake tells them. "You know, me and Ruby knew that Jaune was strong but we didn''t think that he was that strong." Yang said shocked at Jaune''s display of strength. "Yeah, I mean he can defeat our uncle Qrow but, I did not know that he was still holding back." Ruby said. "LOOK AT JAUNE-JAUNE GO IN THAT VIDEO, DO YOU THINK HE WILL TEACH ME THAT IF I ASKED HIM, IMAGINE ME SMACKING A GOLIATH LIKE A BALL WITH MAGNHILD." Nora shouted to Ren who just look calm and used to Nora''s antiques. "Nora, calm down. Jaune already told us that he will be train us so, you can ask him later since we will probably see him later." Ren told Nora to get her to calm down. "What do we even have for our next class." Nora asked. "We have Combat class with Professor Goodwitch." Ruby said. "WELL, WHAT ARE WE WAITING FOR, I LOVE COMBAT CLASS, LET''S GO." Nora shouted while everyone followed suit. When they arrived, they saw a large room with an arena and saw all the other students already there, but Goodwitch was not and no Jaune either, but a few minutes later they saw Jaune and Goodwitch walk in the class together, When Nora saw him, she Shouted towards him. "Jaune-Jaune, over here, we saved you some spot." Nora shouted but Jaune just waved at them and stood beside Good witch, which got her and everyone else in the room confused as to why he was standing with their professor. "Hey Ren, do you think Jaune is in trouble for not coming to class and got reprimanded by Goodwitch and is being punished right now." Nora asked Ren. "I don''t know, but from the looks of it he is not in trouble since he looks fine but if you look at Ruby and Yang they don''t seem to be worried about him maybe if you ask them they might know." Ren told Nora in which she did ask but was just told that they will find out in a few minutes. "Hello and welcome everyone to Combat class here, you will be thought to fight different scenario such as unarmed combat, handicapped combat, when you are surrounded and such other scenarios. I''m Professor Glynda Goodwitch and I''m sure you already know that, and the person standing beside me is my ?ssistant professor Jaune Arc leader of both JNPR and RWBY." Glynda said. Everyone in the room was shocked to find out that Jaune was not a student but a professor, Blake, Weiss, Ren, Pyrrha, and Nora most of all since they have been eating and talking with him like he was a student like them, and now all made sense why he was not a part of the initiation, and to team RWBY and NPR this made even more sense as to the way he was in charge of training them, then they heard a scroll taking a bunch of pictures of them with their wide eyes and mouth agape, and saw that it was Jaune taking pictures. "OHMYGOSH, no wonder why he was not in class." Nora said. "I can''t believe that I was acting very rudely with a professor here at Beacon on my first day." Weiss said. "Now I know, when I told my parents I was confused as to why Jaune was in charge of training us, they just laughed, now I know that they knew he was in fact a professor." Blake said. "Why didn''t he just tell us that he was a professor." Pyrrha asked. "Well maybe you guys still have not realise since you b?r?ly met Jaune and that you did not realise that he just took a picture of you guys with a shocked look. He did not tell you because he wanted it to be a surprise and take a picture of your silly faces." Yang said. "Wait, how do you and Ruby even know that he is a professor here." Weiss asked Yang. "Simple, when Jaune was given a licence for being a huntsman has staying in our place, and also since our uncle Qrow told us, since he and Jaune have known each other for about two years now." Yang replied. During the combat class they did different things, first, is the fact that some of the students would not believe that Jaune is a professor and they protested but was shot down when Glynda showed a video of her and Jaune fighting and with Jaune winning, mind you Glynda is a Deputy Headmistress at Beacon so they know that she is indeed strong. Second, they had unarmed combat with Goodwitch saying that it is important to know how to fight without a weapon in case they get disarmed since a huntsman doesn''t just fight Grimm but also are tasked with apprehending criminals such as Torchwick. Third, was handicapped combat so that they know how to fight in case they are injured and will still be able to escape their pursuers. And lastly, they did situational combat such as a criminal or Grimm heads to a crowded area which they will have to make sure that they do everything to minimise damage. After combat class, they only have an elective class which they can attend if they want, the class is available for anyone interested in it which includes every year from first to the fourth year if they don''t have a class during that time. Only a few people went such as RWBY, NPR, CFVY and a few others from different years. When they entered they saw a person roughly the same age as them. "Well class some of you already know who I am but let me introduce myself, I am Professor Jaune Arc and I will be teaching Mechanics without the usage of dust. As you all already know we as people, have being using dust for a very long time but we also know that dust prices are rising due to the fact that they are used for everything and they are being used faster than they are mined and we also know that just are not infinite, sooner or later they will run out so, here, in this class you will be thought about how to achieve engineering without the usage of dust, for example, this is a creation of mine, an Arc reactor capable of running a whole city for a long time." Jaune said while giving examples of what engineering without the usage of dust is capable of. The lesson ran for three hours, the students in the class were all intrigued at the things that Jaune has invented, and have never since them before. Ruby was the most excited since she knows that she will be able to make a few more upgrades to Crescent Rose with Jaune''s lessons, Yang was thinking maybe she might be able to make a product that protects her hair even though she already has the nanite suit that protected her and her hair during combat but she wanted to make something that does so outside combat, Nora was excited to make a new grenade that will not be using dust since they are very expensive and maybe she can upgrade her Magnhild to do other things. Weiss at first was angry since the product that Jaune has shown will bring her families company down but she when she heard what Jaune said about the dust being a finite resource she reluctantly agrees and thought maybe she will be able to learn a few things here about technology and she did not even realise that she sometimes gets very distracted whenever Jaune release a domineering aura whenever he was talking about something and she would start fidgeting but still kept listening to the lesson since she was very intrigued. Blake, listening to Jaune was finally able to accept how he was able to make an entire city on his own very quickly with the technology that he has and is even willing to share said technology with the people that needs it. Pyrrha was just mesmerized by Jaune teaching and she was thinking how handsome he was standing in the podium and speaking enthusiastically about the subject he was teaching, while Ren was being Ren he was sleeping. The other students like team CFVY were also thinking of upgrading their weapon, especially Velvet and Coco since their weapon has a huge amount of limitation such as Velvet''s Anesidora being capable of only projecting copied weapons once before she needs to copy it again, while Coco is limited to the amount of ammo that she can carry since her weapon uses a lot. After classes, everyone on the student went to the cafeteria to have some dinner and head back to their dorms except for RWBY and NPR, since they headed straight to their place of residence. Jaune started to make dinner while everyone else is resting since they had an exhausting day of surprises, after an hour Jaune called them to dinner and they eat dinner while conversing but after dinner, Jaune told them that he needs to talk to them about their training regime. "Now I would like to talk to you guys about your training regime that I made, but first I will remind you that every day after class you will first be given an hour to complete your homework then you will be training with me, Ren and Weiss will be concentrating on Stamina and endurance training, Ruby and Pyrrha will be concentrating on their semblance, Yang and Nora will be concentrating on technique but mostly Nora since she is only relying on brute force, Blake will be concentrating with strength training since she is fast but her strikes are not that strong. This will be going for about a month after that I will ?ssess your improvement and then change your regime when I see that you have improved, the ?ssessment will happen every month, and after your individual training you will be training with some realistic scenario in the simulation room, whether the scenario is about Grimm or if it is about criminals we will be covering every scenario that I can think of and after the training you will be allowed to do anything you want." Jaune said and they nod in agreement. After that, they all went to bed, while Jaune was preparing his lesson material for the next day, hoping that he gets more students in his class. It has now been a few weeks since Jaune have started to train RWBY and NPR. Right now, he is headed to the headmaster''s office since he made an appointment with him to talk about an upgrade to the CCTS, he is hoping that Ozpin will agree to it, but he knows that even Ozpin will need the approval of the Council, that was why it took him a while since he is making a pitch to show the benefits of upgrading the CCTS to a satellite. "Good morning, Ozpin." Jaune greeted Ozpin. "Jaune, how can I help you?" Ozpin asked. "I''m here to make proposal to you regarding upgrading the CCTS." Jaune said. This got Ozpin''s attention since nobody has had a breakthrough to upgrade the CCTS since dust does not work outside of Remnants atmosphere. "Well Jaune, you got my interest. What do you have in mind." Ozpin said. "A satellite Ozpin, I will launch multiple satellite that will be able to cover all of Remnant, so that even the people outside the Kingdom will be able to easily contact huntsman and huntresses for evac and other things." Jaune told Ozpin, but Ozpin just sighs since this was already once proposed but failed due to the limitations of dust. "Jaune, unfortunately, that has already been tried but it failed due to the fact that dust does not work outside the atmosphere, so I''m sorry to say that I can''t approve of that." Ozpin said. "I know for a fact that dust doesn''t work outside of Remnant that is why I created this." Jaune said while showing him the Arc Reactor, Ozpin has never since anything like it so he got curious. "Oh, and what would that be Jaune." Ozpin asked. "This is a power source that I created without the usage of dust. It is capable of power a city for more than a hundred years since this is an upgraded version of my original, it is capable of producing up to fifteen gigajoules per second, I plan to use it to launch the satellite, and before you ask, I have already tested it and it works outside of Remnant, here a live feed of a test flight of a drone that I sent a few days ago." Jaune said to Ozpin showing a video feed of what Remnant looks like in space using his scroll, and he was mesmerized by the view since as long as he has lived he has not seen anything like it. "Is this a live feed Jaune." Ozpin asked. "Yes, it is, here you can even enable manual control." Jaune said while showing Ozpin how to control the drones. "This is why I am here today to make this proposal, since if we launch a satellite to space not only will we have insane amount of reception but it will be near impossible to compromise it since they have to go to space to access the main system." Jaune said to Ozpin. ''He''s right, if we upgrade the CCTS then more people outside the kingdom will be able to communicate with them and they can even send a warning that a horde of Grimms is coming making it faster to dispatch a team for Evac and rescue, if we had this back then, maybe then Summer would still be with us since she would have been able to call for help.'' Ozpin thought determined to try and get the councils'' approval. "Alright Jaune, how long will it take you to make the satellite and launch it and what would you need to get this done as fast as you can." Ozpin said. "It will take a week max, and you don''t have to worry, I already have everything I need to make it, all I have to do is create an A.I that will maintain it path in space." Jaune said. "Alright, I will try to get the council''s approval by then, but since this will be able to help a lot of people, it should not be too hard to get their approval since they have been trying for a long time to find a way to improve it. But can I ask you one thing, why do you need such a high amount of energy." Ozpin said then asked. "The purpose of it is to make sure that the satellite is also capable of reaching underground just in case or if some is stuck in a cave, it is to make sure that there is as little area with no signal." Jaune said to Ozpin. "Right, one more thing Ozpin, I wanted to ask you if you are willing to allow me to train team CFVY, since I believe I can bring out their full potential." Jaune asked Ozpin. "I will allow it only if they agree. So, if you want to train them then you will have to ask them." Ozpin said. "Okay, I will do just that." Jaune said. Before he left, Jaune gave the files that he made for his presentation to Ozpin so that he might be able to get the approval of the council sooner rather than later. Now Jaune is heading towards the dorm of team CFVY hoping that they are there since it is the weekend, so there is a chance that they might be in Vale just like RWBY and NPR. It took him a while to ask someone where the dorm of team CFVY is, and now he is about to knock at their door but someone opened it, that someone happens to be Velvet and she did not see Jaune and she bumped him on his ?h?st. "Oomph, sorry I did not see you there." Velvet said before she saw who it was. "It''s okay, is all your team with you, since I wanted to ask you guys something." Jaune said while Velvet now realising that she is talking to Jaune a professor albeit the youngest but over the past few weeks she saw that every teacher and even Goodwitch respect Jaune as a teacher even if he is a bit young. "Y-yes, my entire team is in, is there any problem as to why you wanted to talk to us." Velvet said while stuttering since she was talking to a professor. "Oh, there is no problem at all. I just wanted to ask you guys something." Jaune said. "Ah, if that was the case then please come in." Velvet said. Jaune went inside and he saw them all in their beds relaxing, with Coco reading a fashion magazine, Yatsuhashi meditating and Fox doing nothing. "Guys, we have a visitor." Velvet said and they all looked up and saw Jaune. "Is there anything we can help you with Professor Arc." Yatsuhashi said. "You can call me Jaune outside of classes Yatsuhashi." Jaune said. "I ?ssume that you four know that I am currently training both JNPR and RWBY right." Jaune asked them and he received a nod from them. "I was talking to Ozpin earlier and I asked him if he is willing to let me train your team and he said I can as long as you guys agree to it, that is why I am here right now, is to ask if you are willing to let me train you guys." Jaune said. "Oh, and what is in it for us." Coco asked jokingly, the rest of her team looked at her like she was crazy since they know how strong team RWBY and NPR are and is due to Jaune training them and here they have an opportunity to be trained by Jaune and she was trying to get something else alongside Jaune''s training, for some reason they did not realise that Coco was just joking since what she said was just out of the blue. "Oh, is that how you want to play, alright then, I''ll just leave since you are not the type of people I thought you were if you are willing to try and extort me for more benefit when I am already willing to train you guys, Goodbye." Jaune said slowly leaving waiting for something then he heard it. "WAIT, I was just joking please don''t leave." Coco said in a panic since she thought that she just lost a great opportunity due to her joke, while she was panicking she heard Jaune laugh. "Oh, I know you were just joking, I could not help but tease you a bit, you should have seen your face when you thought that you lost an opportunity for your team to get stronger." Jaune said still laughing. If Coco was not wearing her shades then they would have seen her eyebrows twitch. "Wait, so you are still willing to train us." Velvet said just to make sure. "Yes, Velvet, the offer still stands." Jaune said. With that said they agreed immediately before Coco says something else that might stop Jaune from training them. "Well since you agreed then, pack your things since the teams I''m training does not stay in the dorms we have our own place." Jaune said. "Wait, really, how is that fair. We stay in this cramped dorm but you get to have your own place." Coco said, a bit frustrated that they have such a small room for four grown ?du?ts. "The place we will be staying at is not provided by Beacon, it was my own accommodation that I made. Anyway, how only do you think it will take you guys to pack." Jaune asked them. "We don''t really have much stuff so it will only take us about an hour to do so since only Coco has too much dresses." Yatsuhashi said. True to Yatsuhashi''s words they finished packing within the hour and Jaune asked them to follow him to the new place that they will be staying at. When they arrived just like the rest they thought he might be joking but he just told them to follow him, when they went in they were amazed at how big the place is before they snapped out of their thought due to some shouting. "I don''t understand why this is causing such a problem!" Weiss shouted angrily. "That is the problem!" Blake says to Weiss "You realize you are defending an organization that hates Humanity, don''t you? The Faunus of the White Fang are pure evil!" Weiss retorted back. "There''s no such thing as pure evil! Why do you think they hate Humanity so much? It''s because of people like Cardin, people like you, that force the White Fang to take such drastic measures! And for your information the White Fang no longer operates outside of Menagerie." Blake says with sour in her voice. "People like me?" Weiss asked irritated. "You''re discriminatory!" Blake says. "I''m a victim! You want to know why I despise the White Fang? Why I don''t particularly trust the Faunus? It''s because they''ve been at war with my family for years. War, as in actual bloodshed. My grandfather''s company has had a target painted across its back for as long as I can remember. And ever since I was a child, I''ve watched family friends disappear; board members executed; an entire train car full of Dust, stolen. And every day, my father would come home, furious. And that made for a very difficult childhood." Weiss said angrily. Ruby tries to stop Weiss and Blake fighting but they ignore her. "You want to know why I despise the White Fang? It''s because they''re a bunch of liars, thieves, and murderers!" "Well maybe we were just tired of being pushed around!" Blake said now terrified since she accidentally revealed to them that she was a White Fang member. At this moment Jaune walked in the room. "What the hell is going on here, and why are you all shouting." Jaune asked. "You want to know what is going on here, we just found out that Blake is white fang." Weiss tells Jaune. Blake in panic tried to run away from them but was grabbed by Jaune. "Blake you are not going anywhere." Jaune said, Blake, thinking that Jaune was going to report her forgetting that Jaune already knew about her history, tried to escape again. "Blake calm down. If it is about you being in the white fang I already knew about that remember." Jaune tells Blake, which caused her to calm down. Jaune calls Ruby. "Ruby, do you mind bringing team CFVY to the available rooms." Jaune asks Ruby. "No Problem, come with me, I''ll bring you guys to your rooms." Ruby says. "And the rest of you, go and do whatever you want, but you two are coming with me." Jaune said first looking at Yang, Pyrrha, Ren and Nora, then turning to Weiss and Blake. Jaune, Weiss and Blake walked into a room, which happens to be Jaune''s office and he asked them both to sit down. "Now both of you will talk one by one, you will not talk over the other do you understand." Jaune said firmly. "Now first, you Weiss, what is the issue here." Jaune said. "What is the Issue! We are living with a terrorist! A White Fang member! Who knows what she might do to us." Weiss said angrily. "Weiss, I don''t think you understand. If Blake was a danger to us then, she would not be here, since Ozpin does background checks on all his students to make sure that they are in no danger." Jaune said, Weiss tried to retort but no words were coming out since what Jaune said was true. "But that still does not mean anything, she is a White Fang member." Weiss said. "Really, well then, Blake are you a white fang member." Jaune says asking Blake even though he already knew that she left. "I was a member, but not anymore since I found out some of the things that they did and what they were doing was not what I wanted, I wanted to fight for equality but I found out later that they were no longer trying to fight for equality but for supremacy so and that they are willing to attack innocent people so I left and later found out that only the Vale branch of the white fang was fighting for supremacy when they broke of tie with the white fang in Menagerie and made their own group they called the Bloody Fang." Blake explains to them. "Now Weiss, what do you have to say for yourself." Jaune asked her. "I''m sorry, when I heard you defending them and identifying yourself as one of them I just got angry, I was remembering some of the family friends that was killed by them, and I took it out of you. And I''m sorry that I judge you and other Faunus as a bad person just because of being Faunus." Weiss said apologetically after hearing what Blake had to say. "I''m also sorry that I sometimes was treating you like the plague just because you are a Schnee but to be fair you did not really give me a great first impression when you were shouting at Ruby when we first arrived here." Blake said. "Okay, I admit that I sometimes do in fact act like a spoiled child but I am trying to change especially after Jaune reprimanded me that one time." Weiss said but got almost inaudible at the end. "Okay, now that everything has been settle, I am going and cook us some dinner. What would you girls want to eat." Jaune asked them. But they just replied that anything he cooks is fine. With that Jaune made dinner and he called everyone to have a nice meal and have a pleasant chat. "So, what did you guys do today anyways." Jaune asked them. "Weiss wanted to greet some of the students arriving today so that she can spy on them." Nora said. "I did not want to spy on them and you can prove anything, I just wanted to greet them since we are representing Beacon and I wanted to see the people set up their decorations for the Vytal festival." Weiss said kind of embarrassed that Nora said that in front of Jaune. "What else happened then." Jaune asked. "Oh, we met this weird girl and when Ruby called her a friend she got super happy, I think her name was Penny." Yang said. ''Ha, I guess I missed out on meeting Penny with the group, oh well, there is always a next time.'' Jaune thought. They all had a great time talking about what they did in the morning, they had a great dinner and then they headed to bed. Chapter 8 Now we have Blake and Jaune in Vale since Blake wanted to investigate the Bloody Fang and Jaune did not want to disturb the others so he just came with Blake, of course, he told Ozpin about, telling him that she was going to do it alone if he doesn''t help anyway and that it is safer for him to go with her and protect her and Ozpin agreed, which surprised him but he did not question it since Ozpin was busy dealing with the council right now. "Blake, what is your plan in finding the whereabouts of the Bloody Fang." Jaune asked Blake. "I, I don''t know, I was just planning to walk around Vale and listen to people talking and maybe I might hear something about them." Blake said a bit embarrassed since she did not have a proper plan on tackling the investigation. "Hey, if you guys are trying to investigate the bloody fang why not try the docks since I heard that there is a huge Schnee dust shipment today and I also heard that the bloody fang have been steal dust." A blonde-haired monkey Faunus said. "Aren''t you that Faunus who stowed away in a boat yesterday." Blake asked. "That''s me, names Sun Wukong." Sun said. "Well then, thank you for confessing to your crime mister Wukong, now I can call someone to arrest you." Jaune said jokingly while trying to pretend to take his scroll and call the authorities but in the next second Sun was gone. Jaune looked at Blake and he saw that even she was confused when Sun left. "Well, what do you think of his suggestion Blake." Jaune asked Blake. "Were you really going to call the police on Sun, and also it is worth a shot." Blake said. "Then let''s do that, and also no I was not planning to call on the cops I was just joking around, I didn''t think he would actually run away." Jaune said. With that Jaune and Blake went to the docks to stake out the place, it took them hours, they started around noon and now it is around eight in the evening. Blake was laying down on her stomach, while Jaune was just sitting beside her. "Do you really think that they will come here." Blake asked Jaune. "Yep, since they are already here." Jaune said while pointing at some people that are wear outfit that looks like the white fang but was red and black instead. "Isn''t that Torchwick, what are the bloody fang doing working for someone like him if they hate Humans so much. I understand the steal of huge amount of dust since it causes problems for the SDC but not working with Torchwick." Blake said. "I don''t know but, I want you to go towards the members of the bloody fang and stop them when I give you the signal, while I''ll go and apprehend Torchwick." Jaune said to Blake which she tried to complain that she wanted to fight Torchwick but she knows the reason why Jaune asked her to fight the Bloody fang members instead since Jaune was much stronger than she is. They waited for a few minutes taking pictures of Torchwick trying to steal the SDC dust shipment alongside the Bloody Fang, he did this to show proof that they were not a part of the theft. Jaune gave the signal and she ran towards the Bloody Fang while he went towards Torchwick. "Roman Torchwick you are Under arrest surrender now and I won''t have to hurt you." Jaune shouted to Roman. "Well hello and who might you be." Roman said. "Names Jaune Arc, licensed huntsman." Jaune told Torchwick. "Ha-ha, now that''s funny, a kid pretending to be a huntsman. From your age you''re probably just a huntsman-in-training, kid" Roman told Jaune, which is understandable since Jaune is just seventeen. "Even if I was just a huntsman-in-training, it is still my duty to stop your criminal activity, and besides, I have already called the authority to report you." Jaune told him which annoyed Torchwick since now he is rapidly running out of time. Torchwick tried to shoot Jaune with Melodic Cudgel but Jaune just easily dodged his hits without even trying, which pissed him off. Roman saw a crate on top of Jaune, so he aims for it, within that split second that he took his sight away from Jaune, he was now in front of Roman, Jaune kicked him in the stomach which caused him to drop his cane. Roman now without a weapon is slightly panicking so he called for the fang members to attack him, but nothing happened, he looked towards them and saw that they were busy fending off a raven-haired girl. Jaune saw that Roman was distracted so he took this chance to punch him in the face hard enough that it shattered his aura, then he proceeded to hit him again to knock him out. Meanwhile, Blake was doing very well fighting over a dozen members of the Bloody Fang, she was able to fight them easily since she was able to produce three clones of herself rather than just one, and this is amazing considering that Jaune has not given anyone else the pills and only Yang and Ruby has taken it which is why they are so much stronger than the others, which caused Pyrrha to be happy since she now has people that is stronger than her that she can challenge and try to surpass but her Pyrrha''s goal is to be as strong if not stronger than Jaune, but she knows she has a long way. Back to Blake, she was easily dominating the fight and it only took her a few minutes to beat all of them which got a smile from Jaune since they are stronger than canon and he doesn''t have to worry about them too much since he knows they can now take care of themselves better. "That was well done Blake, you even put your train to practice and avoided damaging your surroundings, I''m impressed." Jaune told Blake. Blake, in turn, blushed at this since Jaune just complimented her and Jaune doesn''t easily compliment them especially in there training, he will only do so when they deserved it. "Thank you Jaune, I guess your training is really paying off for me, especially for my semblance, I have a lot more control over it unlike before when I can only make it do small commands." Blake said. While they were talking the police came and asked them to raise their hands, and Jaune told them that he was a huntsman but they were sceptical that is until he should them his licence using his scroll, the police asked them what happened and he told them that he heard someone say that they saw Torchwick steal some shipments of dust so he went and checked it out and Torchwick was indeed stealing some creates, he even showed them the scroll video of Roman ordering the Bloody fang to hurry up and loading the crates to the bullhead. The police thanked him for the information and took the fang members and Torchwick in the car to take them to the station to interrogate them, Jaune asked them if he can talk to Torchwick in the station since he has some questions for him, and they told him that it will be fine since he was the one who apprehended him in the first place. So Jaune told Blake to return to Beacon and she complied, while he went to the station to talk to Roman. It took them about thirty minutes to arrive in the station, and they prepared a room for Jaune to interrogate Roman, which he is thankful for since they were able to prepare it quickly. "Well damn kid, your hits felt like I was hit straight on by a bullhead." Roman told Jaune when he saw him go inside the room. Jaune took out a box that can tell when someone is lying, it was the same one that he used when he spoke with Sienna Khan. One thing that Jaune did to the room when he came in was using his magic to loop the camera feed to make it look like they were only talking normally and even the one-way mirror is being affected by the magic that he used. "So, what''s the small box for, is it a tool for you to make me talk." Roman said trying to seem nonchalant but is nervous inside because he got himself caught and if Cinder finds out about it he will be in so much trouble. "No, it''s just a lie detector, and you don''t have to worry about anything as long as you answer my questions truthfully." Jaune told him. "Ohh, I''m so scared, why don''t I just tell you everything I know, oh and maybe I might even tell you why I tried to steal a huge amount of dust." Roman said sarcastically while try to smirk at Jaune, which Jaune was having none of that since Roman has some information about Cinder so right now he is very serious since he is trying to prevent the fall of Beacon and this piece of shit thinks he is playing games. Jaune knew that as long as Cinder is out there, the possibility of the fall of Beacon is still high, even if Ozpin and his people know who was responsible for the attack on Amber, they might just find another way to hack into the CCTS, that''s why he wanted to upgrade and shot down the current CCTS so that they won''t be able to hack it, that way without even knowing it if was release a huge amount of aura that was pushing Roman down hard and he was even having a hard time breathing but what scared him was the fact that the look in Jaune''s eyes was that of someone who will instantly kill him if he tried to be funny again, even his fear of Cinder is nothing to the fear that he is feeling right now as if he was face to face with a giant beast. "I''m not playing games with you Roman, try being funny again and I will show you true fear." Jaune said with a voice that is very terrifying and indifferent, this got a nod from Roman. "Good, now, tell me do you know who this people are." Jaune said while showing a Picture of Cinder, Emerald, and Mercury in his scroll. "Yes." Roman said quickly, terrified that Jaune might harm him if he did not answer fast enough. "Tell me, are you working for them." Jaune asked him. "Yes." Roman again answered very quickly. "Tell me Roman, why are you stealing all the dust in the kingdom." Jaune asked. "The black-haired woman in the photo threatened me to steal all the dust for her, she said that if I don''t comply with her demands, that she will kill the only person that I cared about, so, I started doing what she asked." Roman told Jaune, which turns out to be true since the box flashed green. "Tell me, do you know of their plans." Jaune asked. "I don''t know, but I was supposed to meet with them." Roman said. "Hello Jaune, how can I help you." Ozpin said. "Hello Ozpin, I just caught Roman Torchwick, and I asked him some questions since his actions were very suspicious since Roman doesn''t really steal dust, so I asked him if he was working for someone and he said yes and when I should him the picture of the people that attacked Amber and he confirmed that he is in fact working for her albeit against his will." Jaune told Ozpin. "Hmm, if he is in fact forced to work for her, then maybe he might be able to help us apprehend them, and stop whatever they are planning. Jaune, can you tell me where you are right now, I''ll try to get there as soon as possible." Ozpin said to Jaune. "I am currently in the Vale police department, I am watching over Roman since, I have heard of not so good rumours about this place." Jaune told Ozpin. "That''s good, watch over Roman and make sure that he doesn''t go anywhere and make sure to tell them not to inform the media of the capture of Roman Torchwick, so that he might be able to help us catch his employer off guard." Ozpin said to Jaune. He complied with Ozpin and told the police to hold the information about Torchwick and that he will be guarding him until the headmaster of Beacon arrives. It took Ozpin an hour to arrive and he came with Glynda. He started talking to the chief of police trying to take Roman into his custody which the chief was trying to deny since he wanted the credit of catching Roman for his precinct and get a bonus since Roman has eluded the four kingdoms for a long time, though that was thought was shut down when Ozpin showed him a file that has the approval of the council to be handed to Beacon. When all that was settled they headed back to Beacon with Roman in tow. While on the bullhead to Beacon the three professors were talking about the attacker of Amber. "Thank you Jaune, with your capture of Roman Torchwick we might be able to find the perpetrator that attack Amber, I am also calling in Qrow since he has been looking for them for a long time now without any leads." Ozpin said. "And now we might be able to learn more about them. And find out what they wanted to do with the Maidens powers." Glynda said "Well if you want to question Torchwick, here take this, it will be very useful for you." Jaune said to both Glynda and Ozpin while handing them a white box. "Jaune, what does this thing do." Glynda asked. "It''s a simple lie detector, you can try it right now if you want, red meaning they are lying while green means that they are telling the truth. You can try it on me, if you want." Jaune told them, this caused a mischievous side of Ozpin to come out. "Okay then, tell me Jaune, what do you think about Glynda." Ozpin asked. "She is a great educator, albeit a bit too strict if you asked me, but overall she is a great person and very dedicated to her work." Jaune said which caused the box to light green. But Ozpin did not stop there, he wanted to have some fun occasionally. "What do you think is the best thing about Glynda." Ozpin asked this question caught him off guard since he didn''t think Ozpin is this kind of person now if he lied they will know and if he tells the truth they will know of his preference. "Well, I think everything about her is great." Jaune said without lying but also not answer Ozpin''s question directly, Ozpin a very old and wise person decided to make his question to a straight forward question. "I see, well then which part of Glynda do you thing is the best." Ozpin asked, of course, Jaune right now was cursing Ozpin, to the fact that Glynda was sitting beside him, but when he looked at Glynda she seemed eager for him to answer her question. ''God damn it, Ozpin.'' Jaune thought. "Come on Jaune, it is a very simple question." Ozpin said. "Fine! the best part about her are her th??h and bu??, I mean have you seen her in her clothes, she looks amazing." Jaune said, which caused the blonde female professor to blush a bit, and the box to light green. ''Oh my, I mean we are colleagues and not a student and teacher, well not that it would matter since student-teacher relationship is not against the rules of Beacon or the law of Vale since huntsman and huntresses-in-training are already fully considered ?du?t when they enter Beacon. And Jaune does have an amazing bu?? as well.'' Glynda thought. ''Maybe, just maybe, if this two got together, Glynda will stop bothering me about my paperwork for a while and I might be able to increase the coffee budget without her knowing.'' Ozpin thought. "Well, we are arriving in Beacon in a few minutes, and Jaune thank you for the lie detector this will help immensely with the investigation." Ozpin told Jaune. When they arrived, Ozpin told Jaune that he will inform him if they find anything new from Roman, and left to bring Roman to a holding facility which happens to be the Fort Port in the Elevator. Jaune returned to his base and decided to sleep for all the trouble that he had to go through the day. The next day JNPR and RWBY went about their school day, they first had Math and History with Dr Oobleck, next they had Grimm studies with Professor Port, then they had Survival, Botany, and Dust studies with Professor Peach, then they had Combat Class with Glynda and Jaune, and lastly, they attended their elective class with Jaune for three hours for Mechanics and Weapon Crafting. So now, both teams are headed back to their residence to have their training with Jaune, this is their schedule every week to make sure that they stay in their best performance while not neglecting their common knowledge and that they are ready in case they must stay in the wilderness for a long time, they will know to survive and find a proper food in the wild until rescue arrives. Right now, they are all changing to their combat suit since Jaune said that they will have a spar to see how much they have improved in the few months that he has been training them with team CFVY just watch them from a seat nearby. After a few minutes, they went out and was heading to the sparring room and they were talking about their improvements and other things. "So, guys are you ready to show Jaune just how much we have improved." Yang said to them confident that she improved a lot since she has been perfecting her martial arts to the best of her abilities and with help from Jaune. "Yeah, I''m excited to show him my improvement with my semblance." Ruby said. "I do too, I want to show him that I am not only able to use my summon, but the fact that I can summon multiple different ones at the same time and the improvements to my swordsmanship, I was a bit angry when he said that the way I fight was stupid and inefficient since I was wasting my stamina and showing my back to my opponent when I spin needlessly, but now I can last longer in my fights and the rapier techniques he should me are not only efficient but also graceful." Weiss said. "Same with me, I have made a huge progress with my semblance, I no longer lose control over it when I get startled or when my emotion in not stable, and I no longer struggle to control bigger objects as well, and he even helped me improve my sword and shield techniques and my spears technique as well." Pyrrha said. "For me, I''m happy to learn how to more efficiently break legs with the techniques that he taught me. I mean he should me more than ten different techniques to break legs rather than just smash them when their down, but now I can even break their legs when they are standing or if they are in the air." Nora said. This got a nod from Ren since he saw that she no longer just goes head-on, but instead she plans her attack. "For me, I am finally able to fight a lot longer and all the other martial arts that he taught me such as Tai chi is a good complement with my aura control." Ren said. "Well, for me, he already complimented my fighting when we caught some Bloody Fang members and Torchwick, so I will just do my best in this training to show him that he has not seen all my improvements." Blake said. Just the other day her friends berated her for not asking them for help instead she decided to go on her own if Jaune did not catch her. "Well then, let''s hurry up and head into the training room so that we can show him how awesome we are." Yang said. "HELL YEAH." Nora said. And they all started to walk faster. When they got there, they saw Jaune and team CFVY waiting for them, they know that team CFVY will be watching them since Jaune has not made a training Regime for them yet, since he still needed to ?ssess them. "Alright, the first one to spar will be Ren and Blake. I want to see how you guys improve in the last month." Jaune said which got a nod from Ren and Blake while everyone else just went and had a seat while waiting for their turn. Ren and Blake take their position and was waiting for Jaune signal to start. "Okay, we will be doing tournament style spar, the first to go red with their aura loses." Jaune said before signalling for them to start. Ren dashed towards Blake since he knew she was faster than him, he got in front of Blake and tried to strike her but she used her clones to push her out of the way, while another clone tried to attack Ren at two places at once but he was able to dodge one of them while blocking the other. Whenever Ren thinks that he will land a hit on Blake he would strengthen his strikes with an aura so that he would be able to do substantial damage, but Blake keeps on changing her movement pattern. Blake tries to use her clones as a distraction for Ren to leave some opening but his defence was incredible and she was having a hard time, and she did not have as fine aura control as Ren so whenever she uses her semblance she uses quite a bit while Ren was using so much less with his aura powered strikes. The fight lasts for about ten minutes before Ren started to lose stamina since he has way less stamina than Blake which she took advantage of. Eventually due to fatigue Ren became sloppy and Blake was able to strike an opening in Ren''s defence and that single strike was enough to catch him on guard and she kept on attacking until his aura was on the red and Jaune called the fight to an end. When team CFVY saw the fight they were amazed, the precision of Ren''s strike, Blake''s perfect dodging, Ren''s aura control and Blake''s planning and patience to wear her opponent down was amazing, she was glad that Jaune was training her and her team because of what she saw, she was sure that if they fought in the Vytal tournament then team CFVY is sure to lose. The sparring continued with Nora and Weiss fighting with Nora dominating the fight but Jaune saw the improvement of Weiss endurance and Nora''s ability to now plan her attacks, then Pyrrha and Yang fought this was a straight-up win for Yang since she was much stronger and faster than Pyrrha while Pyrrha did improve her semblance control and her sword and spear technique she still has a long way to go to beat Yang since Yang already used the pills that Jaune gave her that brought out her full potential. The last Fight was between Ruby and Yang, and this fight was different since Jaune permitted them to use their nanite suit and not to hold anything back which they complied. The fight lasted for more than thirty minutes, Ruby using her speed to get around Yang, while Yang used her techniques to dodge and counter Ruby''s attack even on weird angles, eventually, Yang was able to disarm Ruby and win the fight. Ruby was no means a weak fighter when it comes to hand-to-hand it is just that Yang is a hand-to-hand specialist and had years more experience than Ruby. The Fight between Ruby and Yang was mind-boggling for the rest of the people in the sparring room, they knew that Ruby and Yang was holding back, but they did not think they were holding out by a lot. When the training was over Jaune asked Ren, Nora, Pyrrha, Weiss, and Blake to meet him in his office since he has something to give them. The rest just went back to their room planning to rest for a long day''s work. When they arrived in Jaune''s office they saw him holding some boxes that they have never seen before. "I would like you guys to take a seat while I explain what I am about to give you and I''m going to warn you now not to let any know about it since people will kill to have what I''m going to give you." Jaune told them and they just nodded even if they were confused. Jaune opened the boxes and showed them what was inside it was the same as the things that he gave to Ruby and Yang. He told them what the pills do, Red to enhance everything about aura, blue enhances anything body and combat-related things such as strength and a person''s talent for combat and lastly the gold pill that will remove impurity within their body that will enhance their overall potential. The last boxes were the nanite suit that he made for them, Lotus for Ren, Schnee symbol for Weiss, a shield with a spear for Pyrrha, a hammer with lightning for Nora, and a Belladonna flower for Blake. The group did not know what the emblems was for since they already have one of their own, but Jaune tells them that they are nanite suits just like the suits that Ruby and Yang wore during their spar, he explains some of its features just like to Yang and Ruby and told them to find out the others on their own. He also told them just like Yang and Ruby that they are only to wear them during missions and they are not to use them during training unless he tells them too. Jaune also tells them to take all three pills before bed and not anytime earlier since they will pass out if they take it now and he was not caring them to their rooms, they did what they said and the next morning they were shocked at their changes, but none more than Weiss since her br??st have finally grown by a lot, the only real problem was how Nora was freaking out and tell Ren that he should not show his self in public in case he gets kidnapped but thots, which got laughs from everyone since they admit Ren does look amazing. The teams when and headed to class after they were able to calm down Nora and Ren had to promise not to leave her for a thot in which he agreed since Ren was in fact in love with Nora and Nora just as in love with Ren, they went about their day normally until they headed to the cafeteria for lunch. Jaune meanwhile was with Ozpin, Qrow, Glynda and Amber to discuss what to do with Roman, Qrow said he was able to get more information from Roman such as the fact that he was told to eliminate a former fang member named Tukson since he was there when Cinder recruited Adam Taurus to work for her. So, Qrow said he would bring Tukson back to Beacon in case he has some information, next they talked about how they can make Roman go back to Cinder and do what she says while he informs them of what they are doing and what they are planning, but Ozpin said they do not have anything they can to keep track of Roman and letting him leave on his own was not such a good idea, so Jaune proposed to Ozpin that he can make a tracking device for Roman so they know where to find him and Ozpin agreed only if he can make it in the next three days since it might be suspicious if Roman does not report back to Cinder and Jaune just nods, Roman though did not want to do it since he was afraid of Cinder, it took time for Roman to accept it but they had to promise to protect his niece Neopolitan, and that she would not get any jail time, that was very easy for Ozpin since Neo did not have a criminal record in the first place. So, for the next three days, Jaune has been designing a tracker that is impossible to detect, but he was having a hard time since someone might be able to find the tracker with a metal detector or a device that detects signals, then it hit him, why not design a tracker with a new type of signal that only he knows about, a signal that is not even supposed to be possible in the first place, and so he did but for this, he had to use Arc of Embodiment instead of making it on his own. He then informed Ozpin that he finished the tracker and handed him a custom scroll and that only that scroll will be able to track Roman and nothing else. Meanwhile, Qrow came back to Beacon with Tukson in hand, Qrow even said that he fake Tukson''s death to make the cover for Roman missing for a few days more believable. Tukson was thankful for the opportunity for him to hide from the former white fang turned bloody fang. Qrow interrogated Tukson and found out that a bunch of bloody fangs are moving to Mt. Glenn for some ''work'' for them to do, which caught the attention of Ozpin and everyone else since Grimm activity was increase there for a while now and no matter how many huntsmans they send, it is always not enough and it will be full of Grimm again after a few days as if something is drawing them there, so Ozpin added a recon mission in the area, to find out what was going on, but so far no one is taking it and Qrow, and Glynda was busy enough with Qrow looking for clues on Cinder and her cohorts, and Glynda due to running the school and fixing any damages the students do. The next day, Roman was released to do what they asked him to do, and that is to gather information on the plan of Cinder. The only thing that they got from him was that Cinder asked him to steal the latest Atlas Paladin that was being transported to Vale from Atlas for a demonstration and he was told to showcase it to the bloody fang meeting. Ozpin told him to continue spying on them and do what he must as long as he does not put anyone in danger. Meanwhile, Glynda and Jaune were teaching combat class for the other first-year then they were called in due to a disturbance in the cafeteria, so they had to dismiss the class early and headed to the cafeteria were team RWBY and NPR was having ''lunch''. When they got there the cafeteria was destroyed and Glynda was annoyed and she started to fix everything that was damaged and she saw team RWB and NPR before she said. "Children, please. Do not play with your food!" Glynda said with Jaune behind her and Ozpin behind Jaune heading to the front with Glynda, he was here because he was also called in due to the disturbance. Not far behind the three teachers were Sun and Neptune who was just looking at the angry teacher and ''student'' that just came in, with Neptune annoyed since he was covered in soda. The next moment Yang falls from the roof, the only reason why Nora was able to send her flying was that they were just playing around and was not serious anyway. "Let it go, Glynda." Ozpin says. "They''re supposed to be the defenders of the world." Glynda said with a sigh. And they will be, but right now they''re still children. So why not let them play the part? After all, it isn''t a role they''ll have forever, and besides, it is best to see them smile while they can." Ozpin said, while Jaune just watched them, waiting for Glynda to calm down. Glynda and Ozpin left while he stayed, to talk to team RWBY and NPR and punish them for the destruction of property since he taught them to make sure that do not cause any property damage and avoid it as much as they can. He was walking towards them but instead, he saw Sun and decided to play with him a little. "It''s you, the stow away that Blake told me about!" Jaune shouted. this got the attention of Sun and Neptune, with Sun sweating since he heard of the voice that tried to ''report'' him to the authorities a few days ago. "Hey dude, keep it down please, I don''t want to get expelled from Haven for being a stow away." Sun tried to make Jaune lower his voice. "So, you''re a Haven academy student, I should report you to our Headmaster for being a criminal!" Jaune shouted to Sun who is now sweating bullets since the rest on of the people in the cafeteria are now looking at him. Team RWBY and NPR are now looking at him with amusement since they know that Jaune was just making fun of him since they were once the victim of it especially Blake when they first met. Sun tried to run from Jaune but was easily caught by him. "Come on dude, be cool. It was just a small thing. I mean I saw you and that black-haired girl attack someone in the docks a few days ago." Sun told Jaune why pointing at Blake. "A part from being a stow away, now you are even a stalker." Jaune said, while Blake was a bit creeped out since Sun winked at her when they first met, then later he pops out of nowhere when she and Jaune were talking about the bloody fang, and now she finds out that Sun was following them when they were on a stakeout for the bloody fang for who knows how long since they were there for a while. "Jaune is really playing with him isn''t he." Yang said to the group. "Yup." They all replied. "Hey look, maybe we just started on the wrong foot, my partner is not a criminal, he paid for a ticket for the ship, he just wanted to know how it feels like to be a stow away so he pretended to not have a ticket." Neptune said to Jaune since he was afraid that his partner was going to get expelled since he stowed away on a boat from one kingdom to the other, meaning he could also be charged with illegal entry to Vale, so he was sweating bullets. When Jaune and his group saw how shaken up Neptune was with the situation they just started laughing. "Why are you guys laughing." Sun asked. "That''s because Jaune always do stuff like this whenever he can, and he''s done it to everyone here." Ruby said, Sun and Neptune now know that they are not really in trouble started to relax. The ones who are in trouble now was not Sun and Neptune, but RWBY and NPR. "Now, what did I teach you guys about damaging property." Jaune asked the group, ow they are the ones sweating since they know that Jaune will punish them when he must. "You told as to do whatever we can to minimize or avoid damaging property when we can." They all said in Unison. "Good, it seems that you were paying attention when I''m training you guys, so what made you decided to destroy the entire cafeteria." Jaune asked. "I swear it just happened, first we were just talking about what we would to end the semester then the next thing we know, Weiss was hit with a pie, then it just escalated from there." Ruby said apologetic and sad when she saw the disappointment in Jaune''s face since they destroyed the cafeteria. "Now, as punishment all of you will be cleaning the entire cafeteria, I want to see all of you working together and I will be watching you do so. I will head into a janitor closet to get you some cleaning equipment, when I come back I want to see you cleaning or else I will increase your punishment." Jaune said, and they all just nodded and Jaune left to get the cleaning supplies and equipment. While messaging Glynda that he is now punishing team RWBY and NPR. When he was gone Sun went to team RWBY and NPR. "Sup, guys." Sun said. "Aren''t you that person that we saw stow away last week end." Weiss said. "Yeah that was me." Sun said. Neptune saw Weiss and he took a liking to her and he decided to approach her. "Wow, your teammate is a hard ?ss am I right, Snow Angel." Neptune said while trying to be suave. Which just annoyed Weiss since he just called Jaune a hard ?ss when she knows he was just punishing them for something stupid they did. "First of all, never call me Snow Angel, second don''t ever call Jaune a hard ?ss, or else we are having a problem." Weiss told Neptune, which he just saw as her playing hard to get. "Oh, come on, you got to admit that he was a hard ?ss, I mean he is literally making you guys clean the entire cafeteria." Neptune said, with Weiss getting more irritated and eventually she just kicked him, and kicked him hard in his balls. Now Neptune was on the floor writhing in pain, Sun was just looking at him since he knows Neptune was going to get attacked since he did not take Weiss warning seriously. When Jaune got back he just saw Neptune in the floor but did not care since he thought Neptune probably did or say something to annoy RWBY and NPR, but he was happy when he saw that even they are friends RWBY and NPR are taking their punishment seriously. Meanwhile back with Roman a couple of hours ago. "Oh, look! She sent the kids again! This is turning out just like the divorce!" Roman said the moment Mercury and Emerald were in his view. "Spare us the thought of you procreating" Emerald said in disgust thinking about Roman doing the deed. "That was a joke. And this, just might tell me where you two have been all day." Roman told both Emerald and Mercury. "What!? Augh" Emerald said since Roman was able to pickpocket her "I''m a professional, sweetheart. Pay attention, maybe you''ll learn something. Why do you have this address?" Roman asked them. "Wouldn''t you like to know?" Emerald said. "Yeah, I would. Now where have you been all day?" Roman asked. "We were out checking if you did your job." Mercury said. "And I guess, we had nothing to worry about." Emerald said. "Like I said, I''m a professional." Roman said and Cinder walked up to them and emerald Shouted her name in excitement. "Cinder!" Emerald shouted. "Quiet Emerald. Did I not specifically instruct you and Mercury to keep your hands clean while in Vale?" She told them. "I just thought-" Emerald was going to tell her something but was cut off. "Don''t think... obey." Cinder said sternly. "Yes ma''am. It won''t happen again." Emerald said apologetically. "So, now that I have stolen nearly all the dust in the kingdom, what am I supposed to do now." Roman asked trying to get her to tell him of his plan. "Oh, Roman. Have a little faith. You''ll know what you need when you need to know it. But since you have done such a good job, I''ll let you in on it a little bit early, Atlas General Ironwood is heading to Vale in a few days, he is bringing with him a new robot prototype they all the Atlesian Paladin, now I want you to steal it, then attend a bloody fang meeting demonstrating to them that even the Atlas military is not all that great." Cinder told Roman, then she left with Emerald and Mercury in tow. After waiting for a while, Roman sent a message to Ozpin about what Cinder told him to do, which in a few minutes he received a message telling him to do what he must do if it does not bring any danger to anyone, and to continue reporting to him what Cinder asks him to do. Back at Beacon, Glynda and Ozpin are looking outside the window atop of Beacon which happens to Ozpin''s Office. "Ironwood certainly loves bringing his work wherever he travels." Glynda tells Ozpin while she was looking at the Atlesian bullheads "Well, running an academy and a military makes him a busy man. But yes, those are a bit of an eyesore. Come in." Ozpin told Glynda then looked at his desk since he heard a chirp indicating that someone was requesting access to his office. "Ozpin!" Ironwood said in a very cheery manner. "Hello, General." Ozpin replied to Ironwood. "Please, drop the formalities. It''s been a while. And Glynda! It has certainly been a while since we last met." Ironwood said. "Oh, James!" Glynda tells him sarcastically while informing Ozpin that she will be waiting outside. "Well, she hasn''t changed a bit." Ironwood said. "So, what in the world has brought you all the way down from Atlas? Headmasters don''t typically travel with their students, for the Vytal Festival." Ozpin said to Ironwood while enquiring him of his presence in Beacon. "Well, you know how much I love Vale this time of year. Besides, with you hosting, I thought that this might be a good opportunity for us to catch up." Ironwood said to Ozpin but Ozpin knew that isn''t true. "I can certainly appreciate the quality time between friends, however, a small fleet outside my window has me concerned." Ozpin said. "Well, concern is what brought them here." Ironwood said. "I understand that travel between kingdoms has become increasingly difficult." Ozpin said pretending to be ignorant as to why Ironwood brought a small fleet to Vale. "Oz, you and I both know why I brought those men." Ironwood said changing his voice to a more serious tone. "We are in a time of peace. Shows of power like this are just going to give off the wrong impression." Ozpin said. "But if what Qrow said is true-" Ironwood tried to explain his self but was cut off by Ozpin. "If what Qrow said is true, then we will handle it tactfully. It''s the Vytal Festival. A time to celebrate unity and peace. So, I suggest that you not scare people by transporting hundreds of soldiers halfway across the continent. That just causes peoples anxiety to increase therefore it would easily cause a Grimm invasion if they do not calm down." Ozpin told Ironwood with a friendly voice but became stern when he mentions Ironwood''s soldiers. "I''m just being cautious." Ironwood said. "As am I. Which is why we will continue to train the best Huntsmen and Huntresses we can." Ozpin said. "Believe me, I am. But ask yourself this, do you honestly believe your children can win a war?" Ironwood asked Ozpin. "Why let them win a war, when we can prevent it in the first place. And lastly I hope that they will never have to." Ozpin said to Ironwood while Ironwood was heading out of his office. The next few hours Ozpin was sitting in his office waiting for the Council to decide on whether they will allow the satellite to be launched or not. It was not until around ten in the evening that he received a call from them. "Good evening, Council members." Ozpin said. "Ozpin, if we approved of this, how long before you can get it running." Councilmember 1 said. "According to the person himself, it will only take him about a week to do so, and he has already started on it a few days ago. So, if you do approve then we should be able to get it up and running in no time." Ozpin said "Okay Ozpin, you have one chance, one chance only to show us results. If this fails then, our trust in you will be null, and the security of the Vytal festival will be handed to someone else." Councilmember 2 said. "I understand." Ozpin said. "Good, because you won''t get another chance." Councilmember 3 said. With that Ozpin closed the call with the council members and called Jaune to see how fast he can get it up and running. "Hello Jaune." Ozpin said talking to Jaune in the scroll. "Ozpin, how can I help you." Jaune asked. "I am here to inform you that the council have approved of your proposal but they said that you only got one shot to do so and you won''t get another. How fast do you think you can finish the satellite?" Ozpin asked. "Okay, so we only have one chance, that''s fine. And regarding the satellite, I have already finished it and is already ready to be launch at any time." Jaune told Ozpin. "Good then, do you think you can do the launch right now." Ozpin asked. "That''s no problem at all, where can I launch it from." Jaune asked Ozpin. "Meet me, Qrow and Glynda at the Beacon cliff." Ozpin said. With that Jaune took the DynoCaps that has the satellite on them and headed to the Beacon cliffs. It took him about a few minutes to get changed and arrive in the cliff when he got there he saw Qrow and Glynda but Ozpin was nowhere to be seen, so he asked them. "Hey, Qrow, Glynda, where is Ozpin." Jaune asked. "He is setting the catapult to bring us to a secluded area in the Emerald forest." Glynda said. "So, kid. Oz told me that you designed a satellite that works in space, I was a bit sceptical about it, but since it''s you, I thought to myself ''yeah that''s about right'' since you have already done so many impossible things, what is another, right." Qrow said while chuckling to himself. "Ha-ha. Well it was not that hard since I was already using a similar power source for my base, the only difference is I am using a more powerful one for the satellite that will give it enough energy to launch itself in to space and power itself for a long time I even went and design a solar panel on it so that when it can, it would charge itself, since it would need a lot of power if we want it to be able to cover the whole of Remnant with as little blind spot as possible." Jaune said. "You truly have one of the most brilliant minds, Jaune." Glynda said to Jaune which he gave her a heartful smile. While they were talking Ozpin finished setting the catapult to bring them in a secluded area in the Emerald forest, and he headed to the place where Glynda, Jaune and Qrow are. When he got there he saw them talking, so he approached them and asked them if they were ready, which got a nod from the three, they walked to the catapult and they were flung a fair bit away from the initiation area. When they landed, Ozpin told them to follow him, and they did. "Okay we''re here, Jaune, do you have the satellite with you." Ozpin asked. Jaune nods and takes out a DynoCaps, five of them to be exact. "I got them right here." Jaune said which they all so was extremely small, Qrow was not even surprise anymore, but Ozpin and Glynda were since they have never since him use a DynoCaps before. "That''s the satellite, wow, it''s smaller than I thought." Glynda said. "This is not the Satellite. The thing inside it is." Jaune told them. Then he proceeded to throw them to the ground and a puff of smoke later there was a fifty-metre tall satellite where he tossed the capsule. "Okay, now that looks more like a satellite." Ozpin said. "How many of them did you make." Glynda said. "I made five of them, all five will simultaneously be orbiting Remnant, I even made A.I for it, so that it will optimise itself to get the best orbit and the best signal it can make. Now all I must do is set it to launch in a few seconds so that we have time to get away from it, I will also enable its cloaking device so that no one will be able to see us launch it." Jaune said while handing them special eyewear that will allow them to see the satellite even if it was cloaked. With that Jaune set the Satellite to launch in sixty seconds so that they have enough time to get away from it since its initial thrust is very powerful. They waited for the sixty seconds and thanks to the eyewear that Jaune gave them they were able to see the satellite reach the top of the atmosphere and then to space, in the next five minutes they were watching a live feed of a camera on the satellite to see what it was doing, and they saw that it was adjusting itself into position and after that, the scroll on Jaune''s hand lighted green indicating that it was a success, and with Ozpin''s approval he set up the other four satellite and they were all a success as well. "It seems that the launch was a success." Ozpin said. "The launch me be a success, but now it''s time to find out if it is working correctly after we shot down the CCTS." Jaune said and Ozpin agreed, so they headed back to Beacon to head to the CCTS to shut it down. When they arrived, Ozpin was holding the switch to turn off the CCTS, he looks at the group of people with him and they gave him a nod and he pulled down the switch and the CCTS signal was turned off, they looked at their Scrolls and they saw that they lost signal, but a few seconds later they had a clear signal, indicating that it was a success. With that success in mind they went back to Beacon and went their separate ways with Glynda heading to her room, Qrow headed with Ozpin to his office while Jaune went back to his area of residence to have a good night sleep. In the next morning, Jaune woke up and did his morning routine, have a run, make breakfast for everyone and then take a shower to freshen up and get ready to head to his class. When he got there, he saw Glynda sitting in her seat so he went up towards her. "So, Glynda, I wanted to ask, if you are already going with someone to the dance." Jaune asked. "No Jaune, I don''t have anyone to go to the dance with, why do you ask." Glynda said. "Well, I was just wondering." Jaune said. "Could it be, Jaune, that you are trying to ask me to the dance." Glynda said. "Well, not just to the dance but on an actual date." Jaune said to Glynda a bit nervous since he has never asked anyone out before, this will be the first. "Are sure you want to go on a date with me, I mean we do have a bit of an age gap, with you being seventeen and me twenty-seven." Glynda said. "I don''t really mind if you are a bit older than me, Glynda. I find you a wonderful person to be around, you are smart, dedicated and stern when you have to be, you are willing to help them improve themselves further even in your own time, I really do believe you to be a great person." Jaune said. Glynda blushed a bit with everything Jaune told her, she may be a bit older than Jaune but she has never really had time to pursue a relationship since she was always busy, and she did find Jaune appealing. ''I mean, he is a great person, even though he is quite young he showed dedication to teaching people, whether it is in combat class or his own elective class of Mechanics and Weapon Crafting, he showed a willingness to help people, and he is really good looking, I mean really good looking especially that bu??.'' Glynda thought. "Okay, I will go out on a date with you this Sunday, since it is my only available time." Glynda said. "Great, this Sunday I will pick you up at seven." Jaune said to Glynda happy that he got a date with her. In the next few minutes, they conversed about the lesson that they will be doing this morning and, in the afternoon when the students started to come into the classroom/arena. Chapter 9 After the current first-year class they taught was over the next one is coming in and this was the class were team RWBY and NPR are, and Jaune was able to easily spot and he saw them take a sit with each other and Sun and Neptune seems to be with them but are being ignored especially Neptune due to his advances towards Weiss. "Alright class, today we are going to be training in handicapped situation, but first who would like to volunteering to have a tournament styled sparring before we get started with todays lesson." Glynda asked. Sun raised his hands, wanting to volunteer and pick Jaune as his opponent as a sort of payback for scaring him about getting expelled, unfortunately, Sun still did not know that Jaune was a Professor and not a student so, he is going to get his ?ss kicked six ways to Sunday. "And you are¡­ ah, Mr Wukong from Haven." Glynda said not knowing who he was until she looked at her scroll which showed Sun''s information. "So, who would you like to challenge." Glynda asked Sun. "Him." Sun said pointing at Jaune. This got a laugh from everyone since they know that he was going to get his ?ss thoroughly kicked if Glynda accepted his request. "Mr Wukong, Jaune is-" Glynda was going to inform Sun that Jaune was not a student but was stopped by Jaune. "I don''t mind fighting him, Ms. Goodwitch." Jaune said to Glynda which she easily caught on when he called her Goodwitch rather than by her name, she realised that Sun did not know that Jaune was a teacher and was challenging him without properly looking at his timetable that has both her name and Jaune''s listed as teachers. "Alright, Mr Wukong head on to the lockers and retrieve your weapons." Glynda said. After Sun went to the lockers Neptune heard some of the students still laughing at Sun. "Oh, this is going to be so funny." Student 1 said. "I know right, it''s like the start of the first semester when a lot of the students challenge Professor Arc to a spar thinking that they can easily beat him." Student 2 said. "I am so going to record this, and upload it to dust tube." Student 3 said. "Well, shit. Sun is going to get his ?ss kicked badly." Neptune said to himself. "So, Neptune. How well do you think Sun is going to do, now that you know Jaune is a Professor?" Yang asked Neptune while smirking. "Not good, not good at all." Neptune said sweating bullets. "Trust us when we say this, not even with all RWBY, NPR, and CFVY combined, we still could b?r?ly touch him, every time we think we got him, he would suddenly dodge as if he can predict the future." Pyrrha said. Now Neptune is really worried about his partner when the invincible girl is saying that a few teams combine can''t even touch him. "Well you don''t have to worry too much since, Jaune b?r?ly get serious, when people challenge him to a spar in class, the worst he did was completely shatter a person''s aura in a single hit." Weiss told Neptune. ''A single hit! He shattered someone''s aura in a single fu?k?n? hit! And that''s him holding back.'' Neptune thought. While Neptune was thinking to himself Sun came back from the lockers and was ready to spar, he even gave Neptune a thumbs up, which Neptune just gulped at. Sun headed to the arena and so did Jaune. "Are you ready." Glynda asked both Jaune and Sun and gave her a nod. "3¡­2¡­1, start." Glynda signalled. Sun was looking for opening''s but Jaune just looked at Ruby and spoke to her. "Ruby, I have taught you and trained you for a few months now, so, now I will show you a technique that is perfect for you since you are a speedster and speed is your forte, but I saw a massive down side to your semblance, it maybe speed base but your maximum speed is two hundred and fifty miles per hour, so I will show you my accel turn, what I''m about to show you is its slowest variant and then in the future I will teach you its upgraded version." Jaune told Ruby and she got excited to learn a new technique and its speed based no less. When Sun saw that Jaune was not taking him seriously he rushed towards him converting his staff to a dual nunchaku. But when he was about to reach Jaune he suddenly disappeared, to everyone that was what it looked like, but to Ruby and the others they saw him blurred behind Sun. "This is accel turn, Ruby. Next I will show you Tempest turn." Jaune said. Jaune used tempest turn which made it looked like he made a clone, but to someone like Blake who can make clones, she knows this is not the case. Jaune hit Sun on the head, both his arms, his back and his leg at the same time. Tempest turn is not a very fast movement since it concentrates on making after images. "Next, I want to show you what it looks like, when I combine both Accel Turn and Tempest Turn." Jaune said. Reaching a speed of three hundred eighty miles per hour Jaune made multiple after images that attacked Sun in multiple directions at the same time, he never stood a chance when Jaune combined both moves since not only were there a lot of afterimages, it was also all moving at three hundred eighty miles per hour. Of course, Jaune did not hit Sun very hard since if he did then Sun''s aura would already have shattered in the first hit. Ruby and everyone else was amazed at the technique, even Glynda since she has never seen anyone without a speed semblance move that fast. Ruby was very excited to learn both techniques since she knew that her semblance had some limitation, but now she is imagining using her semblance with that technique, she could cause so much carnage in the battlefield, Ruby even nearly loudly chuckled evilly. After the fight, Glynda approached Sun. "Jaune Arc is the victor of the match; Next time please chose your opponent wisely next time Mr Wukong as it is not a wise idea to challenge a Combat Professor." Glynda told Sun. Sun was now wide-eyed she just called Jaune a professor, he just challenged a professor. ''Oh man, now my team is going to make fun of me for challenging a professor and getting my ?ss kicked, I could not even track his movements, let alone try and touch him once.'' Sun thought. When RWBY and NPR arrived, they bombarded him with questions about the accel turn and tempest turn. Jaune explained to them that he will teach all of them to be able to do what he did but they must first condition their body to withstand that kind of speeds before even trying to use the technique or else they will be badly injured, he also told them he is willing to teach the technique to Ruby early was the fact because her semblance makes her body already condition to go at fast speeds. After lunch, everyone went back to their class which was Grimm studies and Jaune was going to his lecture room teach those who want to take his class. But after classes, he heads back to his base to train RWBY and NPR. Unlike in the original, by now team RWBY should be preparing to investigate the White fang meeting but instead, they are all with him training except for Ruby who said that she met a friend and is bringing her over which he said is fine she met her again after the first meeting when Weiss bumped into her at the docks, and according to Ruby she was a bit weird but is eager to make friends and is super friendly. From the way, Ruby talked about her friend he already knew that it was Penny. ''I guess, since Penny was not involved in the docks incident Ironwood did not restrict her movement, and she is now headed here with Ruby.'' Jaune thought. It did not take long before Ruby arrived with Penny, she looked just like the show, but if one was to slightly observe her more they will see that her eyes are censors and the fact that she is not even breathing. "Hey guys, I brought Penny with me since I met her after I went to the cafeteria for some snacks." Ruby said. "Salutations, I am Penny Polendina." Penny said in a very peppy voice. "So, do we introduce ourselves again or do you remember us." Nora asked. "No introduction necessary, I remember every single one of you, except for you, I have never seen you before." Penny told RWBY and NPR the first part before turning to Jaune and saying the next part. "Names, Jaune Arc." Jaune said. "Salutations, my name is Penny Polendina." Penny said once more. "You already said that." Jaune told her. "So¡­I did." She said. "So, Penny, where are you from." Jaune asked. "I am from Atlas. I am here to participate in the upcoming Vytal tournament." Penny said. "Well, you are welcome to train with us, if you want." Jaune told her. "That would be wonderful." Penny said. "Well, alright then." Jaune said and everyone started with their warm-up. After their warm-up they separated to groups, depending on what they are supposed to be training in, right now team CFVY is not training with them since they were sent for a mission to Lower Cairn. Pyrrha was training her swordsmanship, Yang was training to control her semblance, Weiss is also concentrating in her summoning to try and speed it up, she is also training to increase her strength, Nora was training to control her aura more to be more efficient so that she is not using too much at ones. Blake was training to increase her strength more since she is fast and nimble enough, Ren was increasing his stamina and endurance, and lastly Ruby was training with Jaune trying to learn how to use Accel turn and Tempest Turn. The more she watched the more jealous she got since back in Atlas she could not make any friends since, the General was always telling her about her destiny and her purpose how her time will come, but all she wanted was to make friends since she was already here so why not try to make friends with them. So, she went towards the group. "Can I join with you guys." Penny asked Jaune. "Sure, why not. Come on, right now I am teaching Ruby a speed-based technique, but to use the technique it requires the person''s body to be strong enough to with stand immense amount for force which Ruby is capable of due to her semblance." Jaune said, he did not mind telling Penny about it since to use it, one must know how to circulate aura around the body, reinforce it enough and time the release of the gathered aura perfectly if the steps are not done properly, they risk getting them crippled for life, it is not a technique that anybody can just learn, even if they were able to imitate the procedure to do it, they still need a body that can withstand it which is near impossible, team RWBY and NPR are only able to learn it in the future is since they took the pills that bring out their bodies full potential. "If you want Penny, I can teach you some martial arts techniques." Jaune said. "That would be wonderful." Penny replied. So, the next couple of hours they trained in the things they need to improve while Jaune taught Penny some martial arts like Judo and Jiu-Jitsu, she was happily interacting with him and the rest of the group, her jealousy in the beginning disappeared and she genuinely smiled with them. Penny now was heading to her dorm, after having a great training session with team JNPR and RWBY, she enjoyed it a lot and she was able to make new friends. She was just curious about the feelings that she got earlier when she was not training with them and seeing them so happy interacting with each other. In the next moment, she received a scroll call coming from her father Dr Polendina. "Hello, Father. How can I help you?" Penny asked. "Hello, Penny. I just wanted to ask how you are doing in Beacon." Dr Polendina asked. "I''m doing wonderful, Father. I met a friend that I told you about, and she introduced me to her friends and we had a wonderful time. I only had one issue, before I joined them and was just watching them train I had a weird sensation, I felt anxiety, anger and confusion at the same time while watching them training happily together, but when I joined them it disappeared." Penny told her father. "Oh, Penny. What you felt was Jealousy, I guess since you see people around having fun with their friends you were jealous and wanted to experience what they experience, that is why, when you joined them you no longer felt jealous since you were having fun just like them." Dr Polendina said. "I guess, it''s probably because I just want to be a normal girl just like everyone else." Penny said to her father. "I know Penny, I am trying everything I can to make the General to let you have the most normal life possible, but since he sees you as a property of Atlas, it is a big problem since he sees you as an ?sset to the military. But, I promise you Penny, no matter what I will do what I can to try and give you your freedom." Dr Polendina said. "Thank you, but¡­ I don''t want you to get in trouble with the General, Father." Penny said worried that her father might anger the general. "Penny, you are my daughter, I will do what I can for you, I don''t care if the general gets mad at me since he knows that there is no one smarter than I am in Atlas, I am a very important ?sset for him." Dr Polendina said. When the called between Penny and her father ended she headed back to her dorm. Meanwhile, Dr Polendina was planning to search for a person that he heard about that can help him solve Penny''s problem, he heard of a person who a few months ago would help villages outside of the kingdoms who would help them with the technology he has never seen before, he believes that that person can help him, even if it was a long shot he would still try since it was for his daughter. Back with Jaune, after they finish training, he cooked them dinner had a conversation about the changes to their training such as the fact that Jaune would increase it, to prepared them to learn to use Accel Turn and Tempest Turn, and when they headed to bed Jaune started a project to help Penny become human, even as a synthetic human, Jaune can see the sadness in Penny''s eyes, longing to be just like everyone else. So, he is making a device that will create a perfect artificial human body without any soul, so that when he asks Penny if she wants to be human, it would be ready or if something happens to her current body, he can just extract her soul using the power of separation of Yamato and place it on the new body. Meanwhile back with Ozpin, received a message from Roman telling him that he was told by Cinder that they are soon heading to MT. Glenn to set things up, telling Ozpin that they are using the old railway that is heading towards Vale for something but was not yet told what it was. Ozpin was thinking what it was they are doing there, or what they might be using the old railways for since they are blocked and is a dead end, so he was not entirely sure what it is they are doing, but Ozpin was thinking maybe they are the reason why the Grimm in the area seems to be increasing or why no matter how many huntsmans and huntress they send the amount of Grimm is not decreasing in number. So, he called Qrow to try and find out what they are doing but Qrow was not answering his scroll, so he let it be for the next day. It now has been three days since the training with Penny, and Jaune is sitting down with one Pietro Polendina, apparently, Pietro tracked him down by going to the villages that he helped and asked them where they got the technology they had such as the appliances and the houses they have, and at first, Pietro did not get anywhere since they were all not wanting to give information about Jaune but, he was about to get some information on Jaune due to some kids who saw him save them, and the kids were able to tell him what he looked like but did not have any name but Jaune being the youngest teacher at Beacon was in the news, everyone from Vale saw the news, and some other kingdoms but not all, that is why until now Jaune''s parents still have no idea that he is in Beacon and well they don''t have good news coverage back home, that is how Pietro was able to locate Jaune. "So, what can I do to help one of Atlas greatest mind." Jaune asked Pietro. "I''m here because I have seen some of the villages that you have helped, you have technology that even Atlas does not, I''m here to ask you for your help regarding Penny." Pietro said. "Oh, and what''s wrong with Penny." Jaune said. "It''s now what is wrong with Penny, but what she is not." Pietro said. "You know, you can tell me that she is a synthetic person." Jaune said. "How, how did you know that Penny is not Human." Pietro asked Jaune. "It is not actually that hard if you are very observant, I mean she does not even breathe, when you touch her she is cold, and when you look closely at her eyes you will realise that her eyes are not real, but I know for a fact that she is indeed alive and has aura." Jaune said. "I was hired by Atlas because of the technique I created to use my own aura to make a new aura and place it in an inanimate object, when Atlas hired me, I saw this as a chance to have my own daughter since I could not have any of my own, when I completed the project Penny was born, but Atlas or more specifically general Ironwood see Penny a property of Atlas, not as a living person but as a weapon." Pietro told Jaune. "I understand your problem but you should have known that, once you finish the project that it was going to be treated as a weapon since they are military, and I know for a fact that Ironwood care nothing more than a massing power for Atlas, he will do anything to protect his rise in power, even if he has to do the most morally questionable thing, it is exactly why he got himself appointed as both a general and headmaster of Atlas academy, he treats huntsman and huntress in training as if they are soldiers, his soldiers. But, that still does not explain what you want with me." Jaune said. "I wanted your help, in trying to help Penny be more human, it is the one thing Penny d?s?r? the most, but it is also something that I don''t have the capability of achieving but I was hoping that you may have a way to do it." Pietro said. "I see, but you are wrong, I don''t have anything that will make Penny anymore human like, as she is now." Jaune said. "If that is the case, I want to apologise for wa-." Pietro was saying about to say but Jaune interrupted him. "I have not finished speaking, but first I want you to promise me that what I''m about to say won''t be getting to Ironwood, if you agree with that them we can continue talking." Jaune said to Pietro. "You have my word, I don''t ever plan to tell anything to Ironwood in the first place, especially now, after I know that he only sees Penny as a weapon." Pietro said. "Then I will say this, like I said, I have no way of making Penny any more human than she already is, but, I have a way to make a human body for Penny that we can transfer her soul, aura and memory to and lastly with your DNA we can make a body that is actually blood related to you." Jaune said to Pietro. "What do you want in exchange for your services." Pietro asked. "Nothing, if Penny asked me to help her become Human, then I would have help her, since I see her as a friend, and the fact that my friends would have hated me if I did not help her." Jaune told him. "How long will it take for you to be able to make Penny human." Pietro asked. "Not long, if you leave me with a DNA sample from you, then I will be able to make a human body for her in about a day, then we can transfer her soul and memory to the new body." Jaune told Pietro. "Then take my DNA, and tomorrow I will try and get Ironwood to let me have a personal day with Penny, then we will come here." Pietro said. "That is fine, just make sure that Penny is okay with this, and that it''s her choice to become human." Jaune said. "That I will do, but the last problem is the fact that once we remove her soul for the synthetic body, it would no longer have aura, and that might cause some suspicion from Ironwood." Pietro said. "You don''t have to worry about that, I already have a device that can emulate aura, and it extremely hard to tell the difference between real aura and the artificial aura." Jaune said to Pietro." "Thank you very much for helping MR. Arc." Pietro said to Jaune thankfully. "Don''t thank me yet until we actually complete the procedure, and lastly I want to give you this." Jaune said while handing the same pill that he gave to Amber. "What is it." Pietro asked. "It is a soul repairing pill, I can tell that whatever you did to use your aura as a source to make Penny is affecting you badly, with this it will help you heal the damages done to your aura." Jaune said. Pietro took the pills and immediately started to notice that when he flared his aura the dark patches in his aura was disappearing at a visible rate. Pietro thanked Jaune for his help and decided to leave to head over to Penny and ask her for her decision on the matter. Jaune after talking with Pietro had taken out a box that he has been holding on since he was talking to Pietro, the box that he was holding was a lie detector just like the one he gave to Ozpin, and he was happy that everything that Pietro told him was true. Jaune then when on with his day just like usual, while waiting for the next day when he will finally be able to help Penny. The next day, after classes, Pietro brought Penny to him as soon as he can since Ironwood is keeping a close eye on Penny. Jaune did everything he told Pietro, the previous day after getting Pietro''s DNA he used it to make a human body for Penny, he made it just like a real human body using Pietro''s DNA, she will be able to do everything a human can, even reproduce like a normal person. When Pietro so, that he was able to make a body for Penny he asked Jaune how are they going to transfer her aura and memory to the new body, and Jaune informed him that, there was no normal way of transferring it, and he took out a sword and showed it to Pietro, and told him that, the sword has the power to separate Penny''s soul and memory with it and he took out a second sword saying with that second sword he can combine the new body with the soul and memory that was separated from the synthetic body. The whole procedure did not even take a few hours, but when Penny woke up it took her a few hours before she was able to properly move around and talk, but other than that she did not have any issue. The next thing Jaune did was install an aura emulator to the synthetic body and a controller so that Penny can control the synthetic body from afar after everything was over, Pietro asked Jaune if he could take care of her, and Jaune agreed, now Penny will be staying with Jaune while Penny controls her old body pretending as if nothing happened so that Ironwood would not notice, then when they have a chance they would fake ''Penny''s'' death during a mission. It has now been a few days, Jaune had to teach Penny some common sense such as the need to eat and go to the toilet, he also started training her with team RWBY and NPR, which he explained to them the situation and they were understanding but did not question it since Jaune was always doing the impossible anyway, so, what is the problem with a synthetic person becoming human. Now, Jaune is preparing for his date with Glynda, he plans to bring her to Menagerie, and use one of the restaurants there to set up their dinner away from Vale so that he can have a good time with Glynda without anybody disturbing them. He planned to cook her dinner, have a stroll, then just talk to get to know more about each other. While preparing for his date with Glynda, Jaune called team RWBY, NPR and Penny since he wanted to give them some gifts that he prepared for them. It did not take long for all of them to arrive, the first was Penny since she was already in the base while RWBY and NPR just finished their class with Jaune having to cancel his class since he wanted to make a great first date with Glynda when they all arrived Jaune asked them to meet him at the training room. "Hey, Jaune. Why did you call us here, our training is still an hour later?" Ruby said with everyone else nodding. "I called you here since I wanted to give you guys some gifts." Jaune said. "Oh, a gift is it a pancake Jaune-Jaune, oh maybe it''s a super-secret technique that you made." Nora said excitedly to be getting a gift. "No, Nora. It''s not a pancake or a super-secret technique, but weapons that I made for you guys, now you can treat it as a main weapon or a secondary, it will be up to you." Jaune said. With the word weapon, Ruby got excited and started to run towards Jaune using her semblance, but Jaune saw so he was not knocked down, unlike the last time Ruby tackled him with her semblance, this time Jaune had to brace himself since Ruby has gotten so much stronger. "Yay, what kinds of weapon are you going to give us Jaune." Ruby said very excited knowing that she was getting a gift from Jaune, but a weapon as a gift she was over the moon excited. "Calm down first Ruby or else I will give yours last." Jaune said to Ruby which got her to calm down by a lot, now she was just standing with the rest trying to contain her excitement which Jaune thought was adorably cute. Jaune took out a lot of boxes with different sizes, some were small but some were large, the group of friends were curious what kinds of weapon Jaune was going to give them, but no other than Ruby was the most excited, that was when Jaune she was trying very hard to contain her excitement, Jaune decided to let her be the first to receive hers, but unlike the rest, Jaune has two weapons for Ruby but she is only going to receive one, whichever she chooses from the two. "Now, since I can see you struggling Ruby, and the fact that you actually tried your hardest to calm yourself, why don''t you go first, I have two here for you but you can only chose one, the first is Blue Rose, she is a hand cannon that can shoot two bullets at the same time with one going a bit faster than the other, the bottom bullet will first break the armour while the second penetrates and kill its target. The second weapon is Nevan a guitar that can transform in to a scythe that emits lightning while attacking." Jaune told Ruby making her think about her choice. ''Woah, they are both awesome, Nevan can emit lightning while attack making it easier to defeat Grimm since it could stun them in place while I attack with a finishing blow, and then there is Blue Rose, a cool gun that can fire two bullets at once I mean who what kind of a person comes out with that kind of idea¡­ Ah, who am I kidding, I love it.'' Ruby thought. "I choose Blue Rose, I mean Nevan is cool and all but I already have a scythe and I love Crescent Rose, and beside Blue Rose is already a part of the Rose family since we have the same last name." Ruby said to Jaune, which he just chuckled at and handed Blue Rose to Ruby. "Here, Ruby. Do you want to test it out?" Jaune said to Ruby while activating a test dummy for Ruby to shoot. "Ohh, I definitely want to test it out now." Ruby said to Jaune excited to test out her new gun. "Ruby this dummy is made from reinforced titanium armour, even with your Crescent Rose sniper form will have a hard time to break its armour." Jaune said. After the dummy was set up, Ruby takes aim at it and fires a shot, when the bullets came into contact with the dummy the first bullet destroyed the armour while the second penetrated through and the dummy blow up due to the force of the bullet from Blue Rose. Everyone who saw this was shocked at the power of the bullets from Blue Rose, all their jaws dropped even Nora since the gun was only slightly larger than Ren''s Storm Flower but the power coming from Blue Rose was insane. "Wow, that was INCREDIBLE, how did you get a gun with this size to be able to do that." Ruby asked Jaune, in which Jaune just laughed a bit. "I''m sure Ruby, but I will tell you in the future but not now okay." Jaune told Ruby. "Fine, but you got to tell me in the future." Ruby said to Jaune which he just nods at. "Next, Weiss, this is one that I made for you, the name of this Rapier is Lambent Light." Jaune said. Lambent light was the sword of Asuna from SAO, it was a green rapier but the one that Jaune made for Weiss was light blue to match her, it has four magic stones that look like dust but isn''t, it has lightning, ice, fire and wind they are embedded into the guard of the sword. "This sword looks so beautiful, Lambent Light, what a fitting name." Weiss said mesmerized by the design of the rapier, her Myrtenaster has nothing on Lambent light. "This sword is designed for you in mind, the crystals in the guard is not just for style, it can be used with your summon changing not only their style but also their elements, Red for Fire, Blue for Lightning, Light Blue for Ice and Green for Wind. When you use an element with your summon they will take on the element changing their power, Fire for lingering attacks, Ice for more support type, Lightning for more Power, and Wind for Increase Speed." Jaune told Weiss. Just like for Ruby, Jaune set up a dummy for her to test out her weapons. When she activated the fire crystal her slashes produced a wave of fire in the direction that she slashed, she tested the other crystals as well and she noticed that they are so much stronger than when she does the same for Myrtenaster, the last she tried was her summon she summoned her Arma Gigas with different crystals and what Jaune said was true, her summon took on the element that she used to summon them which she was not able to do with Myrtenaster, she was happy for the gift that Jaune gave her, and now the words of Jaune ringing in her ears, ''Designed for you in mind'' meaning Jaune made it specifically for her, which caused her to blush but fixed her self before anyone noticed anything wrong with her. "This, is incredible, I have never heard of anything that can change the summon of our family glyph, thank you Jaune for this fantastic gift, I''ll treasure it." Weiss told Jaune which he was smiling at her, his smile when she saw it caused her heart to skip a beat. "Next, Blake this one I made for you and the guard is also designed with your emblem, this sword is a lot different than your usual weapon, one it has no gun, two it does not transform, and lastly it is capable of compressing the aura that you feed it and then when you release the stored energy it will create an attack could Getsuga Tensho, an AOE attack that is very powerful." Jaune said. Blake so the Blade, it looked just like Tensa Zangetsu with a bit of change, the red of Tensa Zangetsu was changed to amber just like Blakes''s eyes, the guard has a Belladonna rather than its usual guard, the chain on the end of the handle is capable of stretching as far as its wielder wants and rather than spiritual energy it uses aura to power Getsuga Tensho. Jaune again set up the dummy for Blake to test out the sword, she gathers the aura into the blade then when she felt that she put enough aura she swung her blade and she made an arc of energy that blasted through the dummy, then hit the wall in the back creating a shock wave due to the residual energy. She was shocked by the attack that she did was not even supposed to be that strong since she put only a bit of her aura because it was only a test but, it was still so powerful. When Blake saw it, the first thing that came to mind was, ''Moon slice have nothing on Getsuga Tensho'' and she put away her sword. "Thanks, Jaune. I will put it to great use, but you have not told me the name of the sword." Blake said. "The name of the sword is Heaven Chain Slaying Moon or Tensa Zangetsu, since you saw the power of the slash it produced, but if you don''t like that name you can rename it yourself if you like." Jaune said. "No, Tensa Zangetsu is fine, it is a wonderful name." Blake said admiring the sword. She was happy for the sword that Jaune gave her. "Now, Yang. This is Ifrit, a dragon headed Gauntlet, it is capable of producing fire that is hotter than any fire you can think of, it is perfect for you since your name is Yang Xiao Long or Sunny Little Dragon and the fact that your semblance is produces fire. Ifrit is capable of shooting fire every time you punch, it also increases the strength of its wielder, the original design was supposed to be brown but I decided to change it to yellowish gold and some lilac for the eyes of the Gauntlet." Jaune told Yang. Yang loved the design, so she took it and wanted to test it out right away, and Jaune so the anticipation from Yang and he set up the dummy right away, Yang ran towards the dummy using Ifrit''s flame to boost her and when she got to the dummy she threw a punch at it and Ifrit fired a massive fireball at the dummy which Yang was covered in it as well, everyone in the training room shouted her name and running to her but Jaune stopped them and told them that Yang will be okay and after the fire and smoke dispersed they saw Yang smiling at them, which caused them to sigh in relief and Yang did some combo moves that was very hard to follow using Ifrit''s fire as a cover. "Thanks, Jaune. The boost I got from the flames was faster than Ember Celica, and it was exhilarating." Yang said with a smirk in her face, she enjoyed it since she was a thrill-seeker at heart. "Nora next is you but I am really reluctant to give you Artemis since I know just how much you like explosive and Artemis is capable of locking on to a target and multi shooting them at once that is why before I give you Artemis I want you to promise me that you won''t play around with it and you will use it responsibly." Jaune told Nora. "I promise Jaune-Jaune, after seeing all the weapons that you have made right now, I will promise you that I won''t play around with it and use it responsibly since I know that they are very powerful and I might hurt someone." Nora said being sincere about using it responsibly and not playing with it. Jaune just nodded at Nora and set up multiple dummies at once to test out Artemis, Nora took aim and locked on and then fired, multiple blasts were sent out and hit the target simultaneously, causing a similar shock wave to Blake''s Tensa Zangetsu, which Nora just smiles at and puts away her new weapon like a responsible person, and Jaune just smiles at Nora for being responsible since she most of the time won''t listen to anyone. "Pyrrha yours is a nit different from everyone else''s, what I made for you is this, Adamantium goo, I coloured it with your colour scheme to match you better. The goo is made of liquid adamantium metal, with your semblance you should be able utilise it in many ways, for example you can use your semblance to shape it in to an arrow head and sending it hurling towards your enemy since it hardens when you send it flying at a certain speed, or you can create a shield as a support for the team and use your semblance to vibrate the metal fast enough that it will harden, it will be up to you on what you can make from the Adamantium goo." Jaune said to Pyrrha. Pyrrha tested it out with the dummy that Jaune prepared, she transformed the goo into a spear and send it flying and it easily pierced it and then Jaune activated a Gatling gun that shot at her and on instinct, she used the goo to make a shield in front of her and vibrated it so fast that it hardened and stopped the bullets. She was shocked at the goo''s ability to stop the bullets that were heading her way if she did not use the goo to make a shield she knew for a fact that it would have shattered her aura easily, well that is what Pyrrha taught but in reality, it would have taken a lot more then that to shatter her aura since she used the pills that Jaune gave her and she forgot about it. "This goo is so much stronger than I imagined, what material is it made from.'' Pyrrha asked Jaune. "Oh right, I never showed you what Adamantium is, here this is adamantium." Jaune said to Pyrrha while taking out an adamantium ingot from his storage. After she saw it she nodded at Jaune and he smiled at her. "Next is Ren, Kanshou and Bakuya. It can transform into a gun with a bayonet, and back to being a sword. The sword itself can easily kill Grimm, and when you throw one of the swords and one sword in your hand the thrown sword will return back to you since the sword are attracted to one another." Jaune said to Ren. Just like everyone, Jaune set up a dummy, and Ren transformed Kanshou and Bakuya into its gun mode and shot at the dummy, the fire rate was more than three times Storm Flower and the power of each shot is capable of shooting through titanium-reinforced armour. Next, he made Kanshou and Bakuya into its sword mode once more and throw one of them at the dummy and after hitting the dummy it flew back to him as if he had a polarity semblance. Ren was amazed at the swords ability to fly back to him as long as he was holding one of them. After testing it out Ren just nodded at Jaune and Jaune did the same. "And lastly, Penny. I made you a new floating array without the strings as a symbol for you becoming a person of your own and no longer be controlled by anyone but yourself." Jaune told Penny while handing her the new floating array. "Thank you, Jaune. But if it no longer have strings, how do I control it." Penny thanked Jaune while asking a question. "The new floating array is self-levitating and is controlled by a neurolink which is the small green device with the weapon and it is put on your temple which will send a signal to your floating array depending on what you want it to do. And lastly Penny, I wanted to give you this as well, it is Lucifer, a backpack that can produce multiple blades that you can use like a normal sword or throw it at your enemy and detonate it, it is capable of producing fifteen swords at once." Jaune told Penny while handing Lucifer to her. For the last time, Jaune set up a dummy for Penny so that she can test out her new weapons. Penny first tested the Floating array but so far she could only control four blades at once and she told it to pierce the dummy, then she used it like her usual floating array where is made it spin then shot a blast from it, the blast was much stronger than her previous floating array which shocked her since she can tell that each sword has its energy source, meaning that the blast that she did was not the best it can do since she had twenty-five swords. "This, is, wow, and that is not even its maximum power since I could not control the others yet." Penny told the group which caused them to drop their jaw again since they heard her say that it was not the maximum power and she still has a lot of sword with the array. "Yeah, I went a bit over board when I designed it, giving each sword an Arc reactor as a power source." Jaune informed Penny. Now that Jaune was finished giving them his gifts, Jaune told them that they can train with it or rest for today since he was heading out. The rest of the time before Jaune was going to leave for his date he helped them with their new weapons. This lasted until Jaune had to leave for his date and when they saw Jaune looking good, they decided to ask him. "Hey, Jaune. Your looking good tonight, you going anywhere." Yang asked. "Yeah, Jaune. Oh, are you going on a date." Nora said. The word date got the girls to look at Nora and glare at her but she just shrugged at it. "Got that right Nora, I''m heading out for a date with Glynda." Jaune said. Now the girls that are interested in Jaune was seething with jealousy since he was going to go on a date with Glynda while they are going to continue training. Jaune saw just how jealous the girls were but he wanted them to realise their feelings for him since they don''t have a firm grasp of their feelings for him. He told them that he might come back very late and that he already cook dinner for everyone and they are in the fridge, they must heat it up.. Jaune was hoping that they start figuring out their feelings for him whether they want to be more than friends or just remain friends, and he left heading towards Glynda''s room. Chapter 10 Jaune, heading to Glynda''s room to pick her up for their date. he was a bit nervous since he has never been in a date, he was just planning to bring Glynda to Menagerie, have a nice dinner then have a walk in the park. He just wanted to show Glynda a good time since she started to have more paperwork due to the students from other Huntsman Academy arriving, she has to complete paperwork for each of them and ?ssign a dorm room for them to stay at, Jaune was thinking if there was anything he can make for her to help with her paperwork like a simplified version of JARVIS, giving her suggestion and typing the answer she is saying to help her complete the paperwork faster rather than her having to type everything. After a few minutes of thinking he arrived in the front of her room and he knocked and waited for Glynda to answer when she did Jaune was mesmerized by the way Glynda look, her hair was styled in a fishtail braid, the clothes she was wearing was a navy blue blazer, a grey shirt, a brown stylish belt, a white pencil skirt and beige high heels, the only think Jaune could think of was ''wow'' or ''beautiful''. "You look amazing Glynda." Jaune told her which caused Glynda to blush since most people just see her as a strict teacher and nothing more. "Thank you, Jaune. And you look great as well, why don''t you come in for a bit." Glynda said to Jaune. "Are you ready to go." Jaune asked. "Yes, I am, just doing some final touches, and also I would like to apologise for the way I may act today Jaune, since this is my first date with anyone, ever, since I was very focused on being a huntress since a young age, so I did not really have time to go on a date and before I knew it, it was already too late, no one was interested in me since to the people and my colleague, I''m the strict teacher who won''t tolerate anything and they think I''m married to my work." Glynda said to Jaune with sadness in her voice. "It''s okay Glynda and we should be having a good time today, so let''s just enjoy ourselves, okay." Jaune said to Glynda to take her mind of the subject. "Thanks, Jaune, so, what will we be doing today, you just told me that you would pick me up but did not tell me where we were heading." Glynda asked "We are heading to Menagerie, we will first having dinner then we will head to a botanical garden, and lastly I just want to have some time getting to know you." Jaune said which confused Glynda since Menagerie not somewhere you can just go to if you were in Vale. "Jaune, Menagerie is across the continent, how are we supposed to get there." Glynda said. Jaune did not say anything and just took out Yamato and opened a portal to Menagerie, and Jaune took Glynda''s hand and pulled her through the portal. Glynda was amazed by the beauty that was in front of her, Jaune did not just bring her to any place in Menagerie but he brought her to the botanical garden of Menagerie where a lot of its flowers are currently blooming. "I hope you don''t mind. I thought that since you are always busy, I should bring you here to have a relaxing time, have a walk and have some tea for the start of the date." Jaune told Glynda which got a smile from her since she was grateful for Jaune bringing her here. "Thanks, Jaune, I appreciate it. Ozpin, may be the headmaster but most of his work are relayed to me, he would often say that he is busy to do it since he has other important things to do. But tell me Jaune, is this really Menagerie? The last time I heard about Menageries is that they are currently struggling with resources." Glynda asked Jaune. "This is in fact Menagerie, all you have to do is look around and you will see that there are almost no Humans here." Jaune told Glynda and true to his word when she looked around she saw no Humans besides them. "So, Glynda, can I ask, what do you like to do when you aren''t busy with work, any hobbies?" Jaune asked "When I''m not being buried with work I just like to drink tea and relax while trying to clear my mind, what about you?" Glynda told Jaune. "For me, when I don''t have much to do I would sometimes train or sit down and write a book." Jaune told Glynda. "What is your family like." Glynda asked. "Well, I have seven sisters, three older and four younger, the oldest is Saphron she is four years older than me and is sometime quite spontaneous, then there is the second oldest Ivory she is three years older than me, she is a more level headed person and likes to analyse things, the third oldest is Viridian she is only a year older than me, she is the creative one in the family and she loves making art, the first youngest is Beryl she is a year younger and she loves cooking and sometimes would come to me to ask for some cooking advice since she loves my cooking, the second youngest is two years younger her name is Cyan she loves dressing in blue and loves making music she would mostly say that music is a part of our soul, the third youngest is Jade she is the dancer and is the twin of Cyan she would always try and get me to dance with her during her practice, and lastly the youngest of them all Olive she is four years younger and just wants to be a florist. My dad Giallo is a semi active huntsman, he only accepts work that is near our village and lastly my mom she is just a regular house wife who really loves her kids." Jaune told Glynda, who was now wide-eyed at the fact that Jaune has seven sisters. "Wow, seven sisters, that must have been tough for you." Glynda said to Jaune. "To most maybe, but it was not really that tough for me since I enjoyed our time together especially when they needed my help with something and they come to me instead of our parents." Jaune said to Glynda while smiling remembering his siblings. "What about you Glynda, how is your family?" Jaune asked. "Both of my parents have passed away years ago while I was studying at Beacon, the dispatched huntsman sent to there village to help take care of the Grimm was unfortunately a drunk and was not able to get in the location he was sent to due to being passed out in a bar, it was one of the reason why I''m quite irritated with Qrow since he used to always be drunk and it would remind me of the time my parents died." Glynda said saddened at the memories of her deceased parents. "I''m sorry about your parents Glynda and for making you remember such bad memories." Jaune said very apologetically. "It''s fine Jaune, since you didn''t know and I was the one who mentioned family in our conversation." Glynda said. Over the next few hours, Jaune and Glynda got to know more about each other such as the fact that Jaune''s parents do not know that he is a huntsman or the fact that Glynda hates coffee due to some embarrassing experience. They enjoyed themselves and when Glynda got hungry they went to a restaurant that Jaune got permission from the owner to use the kitchen since they have not opened yet and Jaune cooked a very appetizing Chaliapin steak, Beef Stew, and a Buche de Noel for dessert. They both enjoyed their first date and when they got back to Beacon Jaune walked Glynda back to her room and she kissed him goodbye and thanked him for a wonderful evening. Hours before Jaune''s return to the base, Ruby, Weiss, Blake, Yang and Pyrrha were in their respective rooms contemplating their feelings for Jaune. In Ruby''s room, we see her on her bed trying to figure out why she felt jealous when she heard that Jaune was going on a date with Miss Goodwitch. ''Why am I feeling like this, I have never felt this way what anyone before, and then when I heard Jaune say he was going on a date with Miss Goodwitch I just felt so jealous, wait just that mean I want to go on a date with Jaune.'' Ruby thought. ''But, but Jaune is my best friend and the first friend that I was able to gain without the help of Yang, we even have the same interest, we both love weapons and we both like making them and every time I''m near him my heart would beat faster, but when I heard Nora say that Jaune was going on a date my heart hurt that it was someone else.'' Ruby thought still confused on her feelings for Jaune. "I don''t know why I''m feeling like this, maybe I should ask Yang, she has more experience about people since she is quite outgoing." Ruby said to only herself. In Weiss room, she is like Ruby in that she is contemplating her feelings for Jaune on whether she likes him as a friend or something more. ''Jaune is amazing, when we met he knew who I was but did not care for my family name, and the fact that he is the opposite of my father who only cares for his political standing. Jaune cares for the people who he considers his friend, and I can tell just how much he cares about both team JNPR and RWBY.'' Weiss thought to herself. "I especially love it when he gets very commanding, his voice was so amazing that I just can''t help but blush. But I also know that I''m not the only one that is interested in Jaune, Ruby, Blake, Yang and Pyrrha all like Jaune more than just a friend." Weiss said to herself while sighing. In Blake''s room, we see her writing down something in a book, but after she shut the book she sat on her bed thinking about Jaune. ''I think I maybe in love with Jaune, he cares about me and everyone here, he helped me meet with my family again and he was able to help Menagerie in ways that no can in a decade, he also does not care that I was a former white fang member or a Faunus, he still treats me the way he treats his friends, I don''t remember when I started to fall for him but I know I do love him, just being close to him makes my day.'' Blake thought to herself. "What will I do, I know that I''m not the only one who is in love with Jaune, but that is not a real issue since Menagerie is a very polyamorous place since they live in a very close proximity with each other and that our population is dwindling so multiple partners is not a rare thing, the problem is whether the other girls are okay with it." Blake said to herself trying to find a way to talk to the other girls about sharing Jaune, but among all the girls the biggest hurdle will be Miss Goodwitch. Yang is sitting in her bed thinking about what she sees Jaune as. "Jaune is a great person, he gets along with Ruby and does not leer at my body like every other boy that I meet, he has help me a lot and he is genuinely a great person but I''m still afraid to tell him how I feel since I can tell that Ruby has feelings for Jaune and I can''t take away the first person that Ruby has shown interest too." Yang said to herself before she heard a knock to her door. "Hey, Yang, do you mind if I talk to you for a minute." Yang heard Ruby say outside her door. "Sure, come in Ruby." Yang said to Ruby. Ruby entered Yang''s room and Yang can see that she has been thinking about something. "Hey Ruby, what''s up?" Yang said to Ruby. "Yang, can I ask you a question." Ruby asked Yang. "Sure, Ruby." Yang said. In the next ten minutes, Yang had to explain to Ruby that what she was feeling was normal, and what those feelings mean and Ruby finally accepted how she felt about Jaune. "Wait, if the wait I act mean I''m in love with Jaune does that mean you, Pyrrha, Blake and Weiss also like Jaune." Ruby said to Yang. "Yeah, and that''s the problem since we are all in love with him." Yang said. "Why, why is that a problem, I mean we all love him right and it is not against the law so why not just share him." Ruby said. "That''s because not everyone is okay with sharing, some just want to be the only one that is loved by the person they love." Yang said. "Well, if that is the case then why not just ask every then, and if they are okay with it then why not share him." Ruby said. And they decided to do just that but first let''s see what Pyrrha is doing in her room. Pyrrha is in her room laying down and looking at her ceiling while thinking about what she heard about Jaune having a date with Miss Goodwitch. ''I can''t believe I got really jealous of Miss Goodwitch, I guess I was hoping that I''m in her position right now, Jaune was the first person to treat me like a regular person rather than put me in a pedestal, I mean he is stronger than me but he never brags about being strong and he is willing to help people when he can, but I love it most when he trains us or when he is teaching in class he looks so radiant whenever he can impart his knowledge to other people, he just looks so handsome. Maybe I should talk to Miss Goodwitch and the others since having multiple partners is a normal thing in Mistral.'' Pyrrha was thinking to herself. She decided to talk to the other girls that she knows have feelings for Jaune, the moment she left her room the other girls also left their room at the same time as her. "So, let me guess, you guys been thinking about Jaune and his date with Miss Goodwitch." Yang said. "Yeah." said everyone. "Well me and Ruby decided that we don''t mind sharing Jaune, we were also going to guys room to ask you what you think about sharing him." Yang said. "I don''t mind sharing Jaune, as long as you he treats us all equally, since polygamy in Mistral is a normal thing even among civilians." Pyrrha said. "It is Okay for me as well, Menagerie is a very Polyamorous kingdom and it is a normal thing for us to have multiple partners." Blake said. "I can try it, I mean Jaune is a great man that is so different from my father that I am willing to give it a shot, and it might be easier since I already know all of you rather than some other girls." Weiss said. "So, we are all in agreement, well the last thing we just need to do is confess our feelings to Jaune and talk to Miss Goodwitch about it." Yang said. In the next few hours, the girls were discussing how they are going to confess to Jaune, but the thing that they all agree on was that they will first talk to Miss Good witch about before confessing to him since they don''t want to have to make Jaune choose without knowing if the woman he is dating is either okay with sharing him or not, and the other thing that they decided on is to try and talk to Glynda before the dance. "Saph, what''s wrong, you have been spacing out a lot lately." Terra asked Saphron. "It''s nothing, just thinking about something." Saphron said. "Something or someone." Terra said. "I don''t know what you are talking about." Saph said feigning ignorance. "Oh come on Saph, I know that you are in love with Jaune, I mean even I fell in love with him after living with him for two years, he is always willing to help around the house, he would gladly stop his training when either one of us is sick, when he was living with us he made us feel like we are the world to him, he made us feel special. I love you Saph but I don''t know went, but I also fell in love with him." Terra said. "How did you know that I was in love with him." Saph said to Terra. "It was actually obvious. You would always do anything that can help you stay closer to him, you would even sometime get me caught up in it, but the most obvious is that would sometimes mumble it in your sleep." Terra said to Saphron who is now blushing up a storm. "Don''t you find it weird that I have romantic feelings for my brother." Saph asked Terra. "Not really, I know a bit of huntsman and huntress family that practice ?n??stuous relationship since they believe that it might produce a stronger offspring, so not really weird for me since you come from a famous family of heroes." Terra said. "So, Terra, when were you going to tell me that you''re in love with my brother while married to me." Saph asked Terra jokingly. "Well, I was planning on telling you when you finally come out and told me that you are in love with your brother." Terra said to Saph with a chuckle. "So, are you going to tell Jaune about your feelings for him." Terra asked. "I don''t know, I mean we have a very close relationship as a sibling but I don''t want to break that by telling him how I feel and he doesn''t respond in kind, I''m afraid that he might start avoiding me." Saph said to Terra. "I doubt that will be the case, if Jaune is willing to support us with our baby when we said that he did not have to, do you really think that he would avoid you just because you have romantic feelings for him." Terra said. "I guess not. But it is still quite nerve wrecking to tell him how I feel about him." Saph said. "So, when are you going to tell him how you feel about him." Terra said. "I was thinking of telling him when he next visits since he is a teacher in Beacon, he is probably quite busy." Saph said. The married couple continued talking to each other until they both fell asleep in their bed, while the girls back in Beacon were still discussing who will be the one to approach Glynda about their decision. Jaune was heading back to the base, but on his way, he started to hear a voice, unfortunately, it was not very clear. At first, he thought that he was just hearing some of the students talking, but after looking around for a while he noticed that there were no students or teacher in the area but he just shrugged it off. He headed back to his base and went to bed, and that was when the weird things started to happen. He started having a lucid dreaming of a place that he knew that he has never been to since he remembers everything he sees. In the dream, he saw an area filled with Grimm, but looking around Jaune saw a cave that the Grimms seems to avoid as if they are afraid to come near it, so he headed in that direction and see what the Grimm is avoiding. When he got there he saw an ordinary cave, it was dark, dump, and it smells bad, but in that cave, he saw a lone silver white rose in the middle of the cave, it was emitting familiar energy, so Jaune went closer to the rose to check it and when he kneeled to touch the rose he made a connection with the rose and he heard the voice once again, but this time it was a lot clearer than before. "Someone please help me." The voice said. Jaune was able to hear the plea of a woman within the flower, but whenever he lets go he stops hearing her, so he decided to keep holding the flower and ask who she was. "Who are you? And how did you get in my dream?" Jaune asked the voice. "I don''t know, but I have been here for a long time. My name is ___." The voice said but was muffled in the end so Jaune tried asking to repeat what she said but was always muffled. "Okay, can you tell me where this place is." Jaune asked the voice. "I''m not sure, but the last place I remember before I ended up here was the Grimmlands, I was on a mission and everything was going great, until she came, she commanded the Grimm and they followed her like a queen. She attacked me and I was overwhelmed by the Grimms and then I saw nothing but darkness, here alone for a long time but I don''t know how long I have been here, since there is no way of telling." The voice told Jaune. ''Grimmlands, that is where Salem is currently residing, if she really is in the Grimmlands then it would be a challenge to help her since they have recorded a large amount of Grimm in that area and some of them are ancient Grimms that can destroy an entire kingdom alone, but I can''t just leave someone who is asking for help, I got to figure something out.'' Jaune thought. "Can you tell me where in the Grimmlands are you, land marks that I can identify to find you?" Jaune asked. "All I can remember is that I fought the queen of the Grimm or whoever she is near a hill or a mountain and on the mountain was a castle, I did not come near the castle but it is visible even below the mountain." The voice said. "Okay, I will talk to Ozpin and ask him if he can send me and some other huntsman or huntress to come and find you." Jaune told the voice. "You know Ozpin, I worked for him before I got stuck here, I hope he is doing well, the last time that I saw him he was talking to a friend of mine before I went to do my mission." The voice said. "Then maybe Oz, knows who you are, I might be able to get your name from him and we might be able to get some of your friends to help find you." Jaune said. "Thank you for all your help, but you have not old me your name yet." The voice said. "Don''t thank me yet until I get you to safety and the names Jaune Arc." Jaune said. "It matters not whether you have already helped me or not, just knowing that I was finally able to get in touch of someone that might be able to help me is good enough to keep my sanity in this dark place and keep me wanting to survive this wretched place."The voice said. Jaune was about to ask a few more question but the dream was starting to break since he was waking up, he tried to keep himself from waking up but due to his habit of waking up early he failed to do that. In the next moment Jaune''s vision disappeared and the next he saw his bedroom in the base that he created. When he woke up he was contemplating whether what he experience was just a dream or a something else but he decided to talk to Ozpin able anyways, since it was better to be safe than to forget about it. Jaune went about his day normally but this time after doing his routine he headed straight to Ozpin''s office to ask him about what he just dreamed about and try to find out who that woman was that he was talking to. When he got there, he was met with Glynda and Ozpin since they are discussing the security of the Vytal festival since people from all over Remnant will be arriving in Vale to watch the competition. After a few minutes of waiting Glynda and Ozpin finished talking and Ozpin called Jaune to his office. "Ah, Jaune, how can I help you." Ozpin asked Jaune. "Hey Ozpin, last night I had a dream about a place filled with Grimm and when I started to look around the area I noticed that the Grimm seems to be avoiding a cave, so I decided to enter the cave, but when I entered it I saw nothing but an ordinary cave until I spotted a silver white rose in the centre, when I went to touch the rose I started to hear a woman''s voice, she told me that she has been there for a long time try to look for help, so I tried to ask who she was but whenever she tried to say her name it seems that the voice gets muffled, but she did tell me that she knows you and that you were talking to a friend of hers before she departed for a mission to the Grimmlands." Jaune told Ozpin. Ozpin was shocked by the things that Jaune said since there was only one person he sent on a mission near the Grimmlands, and that was also the day that she never came back, the day he took a mother from her children and the day he made one of his biggest regrets making a mother break her promise to her child that she would return. "I only remember one person that I sent near the Grimmlands and that mission was to eliminate a Grimm horde that was coming close to a settlement, and the mission was not that difficult as well, that was why when we heard nothing from her for a while we decided to send a search party for her, and all they found of hers was her emblem and nothing more, but we kept search until we couldn''t anymore due to the increase of the Grimm activity in the area, we even had to evacuate the settlement that she had to help and that was twelve years ago." Ozpin said to Jaune. "Can you tell me who she was since she was the one that got into contact with me, I want to know how I can help her." Jaune said. "I am not the best person to tell you about her, Qrow and Tai will be the people to talk to able her since they were in a team with her and she was married to Tai and was the mother of Ruby, Summer Rose." Ozpin said "Is there a way to contact Qrow right now, or is he currently on a mission." Jaune asked Ozpin. "Qrow is actually here right now at Beacon, he hasn''t been going on missions since he is currently watching over Amber, although you were able to completely stable her soul and she is no longer in danger, she doesn''t have full mobility since she is missing half her soul so she is struggling to stand for long period of time." Ozpin said. "That means that Qrow is in the infirmary right now." Jaune asked. "Yes, he is. If you have any question about Summer then he and Tai will be able to help you, but what do you plan to do Jaune." Ozpin asked. "I plan to head to the Grimmland to see if there is anything I can do to help her, and I was thinking if her family is willing to help me find her in that place." Jaune told Ozpin. "I see, then Qrow and Tai might be willing to help you if you told them what you saw and what she told you. I wish you luck Jaune if you really do decide to try and find Summer and bring back a young girl''s mother home." Ozpin said with obvious sign of regret in his voice. Jaune was heading to the infirmary to meet Qrow since he wanted to ask him if he would be willing to go with him to the Grimmland to try and save Summer, but he also knows that there is a possibility that Qrow would not come, since it has been twelve years since they have heard from her and the fact that he may have already accepted her death. Jaune was also thinking if he should get Tai involved since Summer is his wife after all, but Jaune also knew that if they are not able to find or save Summer it would break his heart all over again and he was really torn if he should involve him. When he arrived in the infirmary, Jaune thought that he would see Qrow immediately since he was guarding Amber, but all he saw was Amber eating soup. "Oh, hey Jaune. How have you been?" Amber asked while taking a sip of her soup. "I''m doing quite well, except for the weird dream that I got last night. What about you Amber how have you been coping with being stuck to a bed for a while now." Jaune said and asked. "At first it was quite irritating, but after a while I got used to it, and I know that all of you are working hard to find the three people that attacked me, so right now I am quite relaxed and a little bit of down time while I try and get rehabilitated to be able to move better." Amber said. "We will find them, and when we do, we will do what we can to get back half your soul from them. By the way where is Qrow." Jaune said and asked. "I know you will Jaune, I know you will. As for Qrow he received a message from the headmaster and he told me that he rushed back to Patch to pack somethings and to meet a friend." Amber said. "Did he say anything else about the message he received from the headmaster." Jaune asked. "He did not say much, but he did say that the mission was going to be quite difficult since it would be a place with a lot of Grimm and it was a rescue mission and lastly, he said that he might be back in about two hours." Amber told Jaune. "Thank you, Amber, from the looks of it, the mission that he was talking about is the mission that I am going on as well and he is right this mission will be quite difficult since we are heading to the Grimmland," Jaune said to Amber. "The Grimmland, that is the most dangerous place on Remnant, why would you go there. I have heard during my travels that the Grimmland have Grimm that are incredibly strong that even Alpha, Major, and Elder Grimm obey them when they are close by. Be careful Jaune, please be careful." Amber said in worry since the Grimmland is so dangerous that no one has ever returned unscathed, some of the huntsman or huntress that accidentally just ended up close to the border would always come back with a severe injury that they had to retire or they do not return at all. "I will Amber, and thank you for worrying about me." Jaune said to Amber. "Of course, I would worry about you, we have been friends for two years now, it''s natural to worry for your friends." Amber told Jaune and he just smiled. While waiting for Qrow to return, Jaune and Amber are talking about the things that they wish to achieve in the future, Jaune told her that he wishes to be able to help bring equality between Human and Faunus while dealing with the Grimm the best he can, while Amber told him that when she does fully recover that she wishes to be able to go all over Remnant and see what the world can offer her while also dealing with the Grimm. Qrow took longer than Jaune and Amber thought he would take, but after three hours he finally returned and he arrived in the infirmary with Tai, they were both holding a huge amount of equipment such as tents, food, night vision goggles and more. Jaune was confused as to why they were carrying it by hand since Jaune told them about the storage function of the suit he gave them and the fact that Qrow has a storage ring with him. "Qrow, why are you carrying so much stuff." Jaune asked "If you are going to the Grimmlands to search for Summer I''m coming with you and so is Tai, I did not even have to convince him to come." Qrow said. "I already knew that you would be coming with me, that is why I have been waiting here for you, what I meant was, why are you caring things by hand when you have a storage function in the suit that I gave you and the storage ring that you are currently wearing." Jaune said to Qrow, who was now quite embarrassed that he had a storage device to store all the equipment and did not have to carry them by hand. "Yeah, I kind of forgot that I did not have to carry them since I was hurriedly packing for this mission." Qrow said. "I tried to tell him to slow down a bit, but all he said was for me to shut up and start packing everything we need and the fact that he just told me to join him on a mission that I have no clue is about, I had to send an e-mail to Signal that I would not be around for a while due to a mission." Tai told Jaune. "Qrow, what the hell, you did not tell him that we are heading to the Grimmlands." Jaune said to Qrow. "Sorry, I forgot since I was in a hurry." Qrow said. In the next few minutes, Jaune and Qrow explained to Tai everything they can, at first Tai, was a bit hesitant to join them but eventually he decided that it was best to join them, whether Summer was still alive or not he was willing to take that chance, even if Summer was dead at least he would find some closure and if she was alive, there was no way that he won''t be there for her. Jaune, Qrow and Tai, after talking decided to head to the Grimmlands tomorrow Morning instead of going there right now, since some of them had to do somethings, Tai had to send a formal e-mail to Signal academy about his mission, Qrow had to talk to Ozpin about Amber since he was technically responsible for her wellbeing, and Jaune had was making a recording for his class for the next few days which he made into a hologram and would properly respond to the class when it is teaching as if he was there. Jaune also had to inform team JNPR and team RWBY that he was going on a mission, but he did not tell them where his mission was going to be since he did not want them to worry about him, and he also did not tell them what the mission was about. In the evening, Jaune was once again met with the same lucid dream that he experienced last night. In this dream, Jaune was able to ask Summer the closes location she remembers, so that they will have an easier time to find her since they had more time to talk, Summer talked about her two daughters that she told Jaune she loves a lot and Jaune told her that he knew who they were since he was friends with them, the whole night was just Summer talking about her life before she ended up in the darkness. In the next morning, Jaune did his normal routine, he ran for a while, then he made breakfast for everyone, then he said his goodbye to team RWBY and JNPR. "Good luck Jaune, and be careful on your mission." Pyrrha said. "Yeah, Jaune-Jaune, be safe and make sure that you do everything you can to succeed on your mission and don''t forget to bring some pancakes back." Nora said. "Be safe, I know that you are stronger than us, but I can''t help but worry since you are like a brother that I never had." Ren said. "I will be careful Ren and you are also like a brother that I never had and Nora is like my eighth sister." Jaune said "Promise me Jaune, that you will come back safe." Ruby said to Jaune while hugging him which she does from time to time, just like when he went to Menagerie for two weeks, when he visited Ruby she hugged him. "I promise Ruby, and you know an Arc never goes back on his word." Jaune said which got a smile from Ruby. "Hey lady killer, you better comeback to us safe and sound." Yang told Jaune in which she got a nod. "Jaune you better comeback, Pyrrha, Ruby, Weiss, me and Yang have somethings to tell you, and we can''t do that if you don''t comeback." Blake said. "And we can use this time when you are gone to talk to somebody about the thing we want to talk to you about." Weiss added to the things Blake said. "I will do everything I can to stay safe in this mission and do everything I can to comeback, that''s a promise." Jaune said and everyone just smiled at Jaune now that he reassured them that he will come back safe. Jaune went over to the front of Beacon to meet with Tai and Qrow, when he got there he saw the two and he greeted them. "Are you guys ready for this." Jaune asked. "Yeah, we got this." Qrow said. "So, how are we getting there." Tai asked. "Come on, follow me to the bullhead port." Jaune said and they followed. When they got there, there was no available bullhead, so they were confused, so they asked Jaune about it. "So, kid, where is our ride." Qrow asked. "Don''t tell me you have an invisible bullhead." Tai said. "I don''t have an invisible bullhead unfortunately, but I do have an invisible Quinjet that I developed." Jaune told them while releasing the cloaking of the Quinjet. This Quinjet was developed by Jaune, he did not use his Arc of Embodiment to make it, he built it from scratch, everything about the Quinjet was made by Jaune by hand. The fuselage, the engine, the cloaking device, the control system, A.I., autopilot, etc¡­ was slowly developed by him in the last two years. It was designed to look exactly like the Avengers Quinjet, the only difference was that the Avengers Quinjet was grey and red, while the one that Jaune made was coloured with mostly white, some blue and some gold trimmings. "This is my Quinjet, it has cloaking technology, it is fitted with my latest Arc Reactor, it is capable of flying up to 750mph, it is not as fast as Sleipnir but it is good for bringing multiple teams to their destination, it has an auto pilot so that we can make some plans while we head to our destination." Jaune told them. "Well, I did not think that you have something that flies and turn invisible." Tai said. "The Quinjet does not turn invisible it just cloaks itself to make it look invisible." Jaune told Tai and Tai just nods understanding that invisibility and cloaking are two different things. "Come on let''s go in." Jaune said. With that, Jaune, Qrow and Tai headed into the Quinjet to head to their mission destination, while on the way to the Grimmland they were discussing the best way to tackle the mission since the area is huge, but luckily Jaune got some info from Summer the previous night and they have a rough location on where she is.. It took them a few hours to get to the Grimmland, the Quinjet was still cloaked so that they will have less problem about alerting their enemies, Jaune landed the Quinjet and their mission has now officially begun. Chapter 11 When they arrived in the Grimmland, Jaune told Qrow and Tai to activate their nanite suit while activation his own. When they landed Jaune saw just how big the place was and he was thinking that searching the place might take some time, luckily they have some information on what they are looking for, but when Jaune looked around he realised that this mission may take a while, the information that he has is that it has a visible castle, the problem was they are near the edge of the Grimmland and the castle was very visible meaning that it was not a piece of very useful information, and the only thing they can go on is that the place they are looking for is avoided by the Grimm. "Qrow, Tai, we might have a problem." Jaune said. "What''s the problem kid." Qrow asked "Well, the problem is that, the information we have to go on is not going to be that helpful, Summer said that the place she was attacked was in a location that has a castle that is visible, but right now we are in the edge of the Grimmland and the castle is visible from here." Jaune said. "God damn it, meaning that is one information that will not be useful, at least we still have another clue on the location, according to you it was near a base of a mountain, meaning we have to go further in and then we have to look for a place that the Grimms are avoiding." Qrow said, but right now Tai is realising something. "If the mission that Summer went to is not in the Grimmlands but in a nearby area then how would she be further in the Grimmlands." Tai asked Jaune and Qrow. "She would not be anywhere near here unless she had no choice but to flee in this direction." Qrow said. "But according to the both of you Summer is strong enough to fight and kill a sphinx easily in a few seconds, and according to my scans of the nearby area, there are no strong Grimms outside the Grimmlands meaning that there is a chance that Summer was lured here by a person." Jaune said. "Jaune, are you trying to imply that she was hunted down." Tai asked Jaune. "It is not that farfetched, I heard that a long time ago people with silver eyes was hunted down and if you Tai don''t have silver eyes and you are the father of Ruby, I am ?ssuming that Summer has silver eyes." Jaune said. "You are right, Summer does in fact have silver eyes, but you are telling me that some was sent to kill Summer or at least lure her here, but who would be able to do that and no one should have known the location of a certain huntsman or huntress, since that information are classified for their safety." Tai said. "If that was the case, that could only mean one thing, that we have a mole feeding location of our huntsman and huntress to the enemy." Qrow said. "Qrow, you can''t be seriously thinking that, who would do something that disgusting as to get people who work to protect humanity killed." Tai asked. "I don''t know, but as soon as we head back, I will do what I can to find out." Qrow said. "For now, we need to get further into the Grimmlands, rescue Summer then we report to Ozpin what we think is going on." Jaune said which got a nod from both Tai and Qrow. "Hey guys, who do you think will be teaching in Jaune''s class since he isn''t here." Ruby asked. "There is a chance that the class would be cancelled." Blake said. "I hope not, I like going to Jaune''s class, I mean everything that he has thought us is leagues ahead of even Atlas technology, I want to learn more and have a deeper understanding of the way Jaune thinks when he creates new things." Weiss said. "Pfft, Weiss everyone knows that you just like looking at Jaune whenever he is teaching, the way he takes command of the class, the way he reprimands some of the students that don''t behave, we all know that you like it when Jaune acts very dominating." Yang said. "Wha-, I would never¡­ Shut up Yang!" Weiss said while blushing redder than Ruby''s cape. "HAHAHAHA, I can''t believe you didn''t think anyone would notice the way you look at Jaune, and the fact that I have read it in your diary." Yang said. "HMPH." Is all Weiss said as a response. "What do think is Jaune-Jaune doing now, I bet he is somewhere, where they are having an all you can eat pancake buffet." Nora said. "I don''t think Jaune is in an all you can eat pancake buffet Nora since the mission that Jaune is going to seems to be serious because I saw two other guys with Jaune when he went to the bullhead port." Ren said. "I hope he is doing okay, I would hate to see Jaune hurt." Pyrrha said. "We all hope so too." Ren said and everyone just nods. Back with Jaune, Qrow and Tai, they have been sneaking around the Grimms as to not attract them since the Grimms they saw are far stronger than any Grimm they have faced and they are everywhere. On the left, there is some velociraptor looking Grimm, on the right, there is a Grimm walking on two feet while holding a sword looking weapon but was made from the same bone plating of the Grimm, in the air was a horde of Griffon but was larger than any they have seen. The trio is making their way further into Grimm territory. "Kid, how much longer till we reach the first area that we need to search." Qrow asked. "If we go slowly and not attract any Grimm then it would take us an hour to get there, but if we try to speed up a bit we might get there in half that time but there is a high chance we might attract Grimm." Jaune said. "How many locations exactly are we searching." Tai asked. "From the scans that I took on the Quinjet, there are about twenty-five location and they are a lot further in." Jaune said. "Shit, that would take some time to search all that locations, it is a good thing that we packed a lot of rations." Qrow said. "Well, at least even when you were on a rush yesterday you were able to properly pack what we need for this mission." Tai said. "What the hell are you two talking about, we won''t be eating any ration, they suck. I prepared a lot of ingredients that I could use to make us some proper food, and beside we won''t be camping in this dark looking forest, I brought one of my smaller mobile base that we could stay in, and it has a cloaking tech as well, meaning as long as we don''t produce too much negativity then the Grimm won''t be a problem." Jaune said. "God damn it, I brought all those rations for nothing, and the tents as well." Qrow said. "It was not for nothing, we could use the ration as emergency food in case we have to eat something immediately due to emergency and don''t have time to cook some food." Jaune said. The trio have now been running to their destination for an hour and they have finally reached it but upon searching they did not find anything, so they decided to rest for a bit before heading to the next location which is two hours of running. It took the Jaune, Qrow and Tai five days of searching and they have finally nearly finished half the location but the more location they search the less they are motivated to search since they are not finding anything, but the next location that they arrived too was the place they were looking for, and the Grimm was actually avoiding the place and now that Jaune was physically here, he knows why the Grimms are avoiding the place, it was saturated with holy magic which Jaune believes to be due to Summer''s silver eyes since Ruby has some trace of it in hers. Back to team RWBY and Pyrrha, they are currently sitting with Glynda since they decided it was better to talk to her now and confess their feelings for Jaune when he gets back. "What did you girls want to talk to me about." Glynda asked. "We wanted to talk to you about Jaune." Ruby said while having a blush on her face but was also due to her nervousness. "Let me guess, you girls have some romantic feelings for him too." Glynda said. "How did you know." Yang asked. "You do know that I was once your age, personally I never had that sort of feeling before, but I have seen other people have that same look as you girls, the face of someone who is in love." Glynda said. "Wait, you said before, does that mean that you are also in love with Jaune." Pyrrha said. "You are correct. I started to have a crush on Jaune when the school year started, when we were planning on the lessons we were going to teach, but since we had a bit of an age gap I hesitated, and when he asked me on a date and he told me that he did not mind that we had an age gap I took that chance. And during the date, when we were talking, it was then that I realise that it was not just a crush but it was something more, that I was in love with him, then I started to think back, and I knew that I started to slowly fall in love with him but didn''t realise it since I was hesitant due to age but stop caring about it as the date went on." Glynda said. "Wow, I thought that maybe you were just giving Jaune a chance to date you, but I did not think that you are in love with him." Yang said which she got an elbow hit to her side courtesy of Ruby. "What did you girls want to talk to me about exactly." Glynda asked. "We have all decided that since we all have feelings for Jaune, that we would be ok with sharing him, and since he has asked you on a date we thought maybe we should tell you that we plan to tell Jaune our feelings." Weiss said. "We don''t mind sharing Jaune, but you will have to ask Jaune first if he is okay with have more than one girlfriend, if he accepts then great, but if he doesn''t want to have a polyamorous relationship, then know that I won''t back down." Glynda said in which the girls just nodded. Currently Jaune, Tai and Qrow entered a cave and was looking around, the could not see much so Jaune took out a lantern to have a better view. The entrance of the cave was narrow so they had to be behind one another, but after a few minutes of walking, they reached an area with a huge open space and hole in the ceiling that is currently letting some moonlight enter and illuminate the area. "This is the place that I saw in my dreams." Jaune said. "If that was the case, then where is Summer." Tai said. "Let''s search the area, we might find some clue." Qrow said. They started searching the place, and after a few minutes of searching they were able to find something, but it was not what they were hoping for. Near a rock was a white and red cloak that Tai was able to easily recognize as Summer''s, and along with the cloak was some black clothing''s and bones, with this Tai started crying knowing that he got a confirmation that Summer is dead. Team RWBY and NPR are currently in the cafeteria eating some lunch after talking to Glynda, they are currently very unsatisfied with their meals right now since they are normally eating Jaune''s cooking during this time and it has now been five days since they haven''t eaten his food and they miss it, the only one that can slightly cope was Nora since she still loves Ren''s pancakes. "I''m really not feeling this food right now, every bite I take just makes me want to throw it at someone." Yang said. "Yeah, I miss the food that Jaune always prepares for us." Ruby said. "Do you think I could get Jaune to teach me how to cook." Pyrrha asked. "Probably, since Jaune does love teaching, maybe he will even teach me some of his fish recipe." Blake said. "What do you think he is doing right now." Weiss asked. "I don''t know, but I hope he is doing well, I hope he comes back soon." Pyrrha said. "Hey, now that we told Miss Goodwitch that we plan to tell our feelings to Jaune, do you think if he accepts he would take us to the dance." Ruby asked. "I''m not sure, since he did invite Miss Goodwitch to the dance already." Weiss said. "Let''s not talk about that right now, what we should be talking about is how we are going to talk to Jaune about our feelings." Yang said. After Yang said those words they suddenly became quiet. Meanwhile back with the mission Jaune, Tai and Qrow, they were still in the cave with Tai crying while Jaune and Qrow were calming him down since they don''t know if increased negativity will make Grimm come towards their location. After a while they were successful in calming Tai down, he was still grieving a bit so Jaune and Qrow left him alone with the remains of Summer. Jaune decided to start a fire in the cave since it would not be a problem since they do have large ventilation on the ceiling, Jaune started a fire to make Tai something to drink that can calm him down some more. For the past hour or so, Jaune has been thinking about the feeling that he was feeling, the feeling that something was not right. ''If Summer was already dead then why did I dream of this location specifically, if she was dead then why not as a ghost but as a dream, something is definitely not right, but there is no doubt that we found is Summer''s, so what is going on.'' Jaune thought. While thinking a bit, Jaune looked at the ceiling, he realised that the Grimmlands is in perpetual darkness that is only lit by the moonlight. Jaune was looking at the moonlight when he saw it grow brighter in the cave, and that is when he saw it the silver rose that was in his dream, he approached the rose to inspect it, and the moment his hand touched it he knew exactly what it was so he started laughing. While Jaune was laughing Tai and Qrow heard him and approached him to see if he was okay since the way he was laughing was a bit weird. "Hey kid, are you okay?" Qrow said. "I am better than okay Qrow, we can still save Summer." Jaune said. "She is already dead kid, there is no saving her now." Tai said. "No, we can still save her." Jaune said. "Jaune, that''s enough. She is dead, there is no saving her, the proof is right before you, her body is in front of you. I know that you were hoping to save her but there is nothing we can do, we have already accepted her death and this is just confirmation on that." Tai said. "No, we can still save her. You don''t understand, here look." Jaune said while showing them the silver rose that he found. "That''s a rose Jaune, what does that have to do with anything." Qrow said. "It has to do with everything, do you remember the dream that I told you about, this was the very rose in that dream, when we came to this cave and found Summer''s body I have been feeling that something was not right, I was missing something, and this rose is the answer to that." Jaune said while he pulled Tai''s hand towards the rose and the moment his hands touched it he also understood what the rose was. "That rose, that''s Summer''s soul isn''t it, when I touched it I felt my aura surged a bit and I got an image of Summer." Tai asked. "That''s right, when I touched it earlier I got the same thing. That is why I said that we can still save Summer." Jaune said. "Okay, what the hell are you two talking about." Qrow said and Jaune and Tai did not answer they just pulled him to touch the rose and he understood. "Okay now I understand what you two are talking about, but how exactly are we going to save her when her body is already destroyed." Qrow said. "I don''t know but maybe Ozpin does." Tai said. "We don''t need to ask Ozpin because I know how to save her." Jaune said. "Kid, I know that you are capable of many crazy things but this situation will require a bit more of a magical approach." Qrow said. "I know Qrow, if we had more time I would have gladly had Ozpin help with this but, the reality is we are running out of time, the soul of Summer is getting weaker and weaker by the minute, and we don''t even know if Ozpin will be able to help, meanwhile there is something that I can do to help her now." Jaune said. "What do you mean Summer is running out of time." Tai asked. "Her soul is slowly losing power since she has been out of her body for a very long time and she is slowly disappearing." Jaune said. "How long do we have to save Summer''s life." Qrow asked. "I estimate from the amount of aura that is disappearing maybe three days." Jaune said. "You''re right we won''t have time to save her if that was the case, it would take us maybe two days of travel back to the Quinjet sine we can''t risk being discovered by Grimm or else we would take even longer." Tai said. Jaune agreed with Tai, he tried to use Yamato to open a portal but due to the saturation of light/holy magic in the cave he can''t open a portal since he does not have full mastery of Yamato therefore with a weakened Yamato can''t open a portal and the fact that Yamato is a devil arm, light is a weakness to it sort of. "Ok Jaune, you said that you can save her, how are you going to do that." Qrow said. "From what I gathered there is no way that we can just use any body to attach Summer''s soul to, meaning even if I use my device to make her a new body it won''t work since it might not be compatible, so the only option I have is to use magic." Jaune said. "You can use magic." Tai said while Qrow was shocked at the revelation. "Yes, I can." Jaune said. "So, which of the maidens magic do you have." Qrow asked. "None, my magic is not one of the maidens magic since I was born with it." Jaune explained. "If you have been hiding the fact that you can use magic, why tell us this now, why not continue hiding it." Qrow asked. "It''s simple really, it is due to the fact that we don''t have time to save Summer by going to Ozpin and there is no way that I would jeopardise Ruby and Yang''s mom''s life by hiding the fact that I could have saved her with my magic." Jaune said Tai and Qrow understood that if they went to Ozpin in a very limited time to save Summer and failed when Jaune could have saved her, the guilt would have haunted him for a long time. "Okay, I understand, then go ahead and do your thing Jaune." Tai said. "I guess I have no choice but to agree since we have very limited time." Qrow said. After getting both Tai and Qrow''s approval, Jaune went towards the bones of Summer, with his Arc of Embodiment, Jaune used the same power Shiro from the Nasuverse uses when he uses his magic, Structural Analysis, but unlike the one that Shiro uses the one Jaune is using was leagues ahead of his. At the peak, the Structural Analysis of Shiro can see the history of a weapon as a whole since it is an inanimate object, but the one that Jaune is using was far more intense, Jaune''s Structural Analysis was making a map on the body and history of Summer Rose, cell by cell to make sure that the body he makes is compatible to the soul of Summer, after all, what is more compatible than a copy of the complete history of the original body. Jaune, after using Structural Analysis was straining his entire mind and putting his body in a lot of pressure since he is using his magic to trace the whole body of Summer cell by cell and the human body is said to have trillion of cells, the amount of information going through Jaune''s mind was immense, and add the fact that Jaune was also blocking out certain history of Summer, making sure that he does not see anything that he should not see. After ten minutes of structurally analysing Summer''s body, Jaune was getting extremely fatigued, Jaune may have an infinite reserve of magic but that does not mean that his body is capable of using an immense amount of it without repercussion, since his body is not strong enough to use all of it, and Jaune was using his magic to analysis trillions of cell which is using a lot of magical energy and that amount is going through his body which is causing stress. After an entire hour, Jaune was finally able to complete his analysis, he now has the complete structure and history of Summer Rose, Jaune was extremely fatigue and is about to collapse but he forced himself to continue going, Qrow and Tai were about to tell Jaune to rest but Jaune could not here them since he was concentrating on now recreating Summer''s body. When Jaune started to make the body immense amount of pressure was pushing down in the cave due to the amount of magic Jaune was using, Qrow and Tai could even feel the pressure, luckily Jaune asked the God that reincarnated him to make his magic undetectable or else Salem would have already felt the immense amount of magic. The recreating of Summer''s body was in a word magical, Summer''s body was slowly being made, cell by cell and was visible by the n?k?d eye, thankfully the bod of Summer was not since Jaune made sure that while he was creating the body he was also covering it with clothes, it took three hours for Jaune to complete the body and he was already in the point of collapsing earlier but not he was dead tired and could not even move a single muscle but before he passed out he saw the silver rose enter the body he just created and it started to breathe, and that to Jaune was a sign that he succeeded. After Jaune woke up, he as greeted with Summer, Tai, and Qrow beside him waiting for him to wake up, Jaune was only sleeping for a short time since all the stress in his body and mental stress was healed by Avalon, the amount of magic that he used was too much for even Avalon to heal instantaneously which was thinking if he should just make a perfect copy of Avalon instead of his modified one. "How long was I asleep." Jaune asked. "About thirty minutes or so." Qrow answered. "I see that it was successful." Jaune said. "Thank you Jaune, for everything you did for me, you even had to reveal a secret that you did not want anyone to find out." Summer said while smiling thankfully to Jaune. "It''s no problem Mrs. Rose, I will do whatever I can in my power to help the people I care about be happy, and Ruby and Yang is someone I care about a lot and maybe Qrow and Tai as well." Jaune said making a joke about Qrow and Tai, which got Qrow to shout out ''hey''. "Thank you, Jaune. For helping me reunite with my wife and I''m sure Ruby and Yang will be happy to see their mother again." Tai said. While smiling. "Yeah, but right now we need to find a way to get out of here, since Summer''s soul is back in her body the magic that was saturating this area will disappear, meaning that the Grimms will start flooding this place." Jaune said. "Well shit, the Quinjet is quite a bit far from here, we will need to be care as well since the area is filled with very powerful Grimms." Qrow said. "If that is the case then Qrow I suggest you use Harpe, an here Tai this is for you, it is called Beowulf, a weapon that is a bane of Grimm since it has the same power as a Silver eyes, I think since I made them to emit light/holy magic when used, you can make the light energy blow up inside the Grimm when you punch it or you can gather it in your palm and fire it like Yang''s Ember Celica, the boots just the same thing as the gauntlets." Jaune said while handing over the devil arm, then he looked at Summer and realise that she did not have any weapons. "Mrs. Rose, what kind of weapon do you prefer, since I have a lot of weapons I might have something for you." Jaune said. "If you have any Scythes then I will go for that. And by the way you can call me Summer, Jaune." Summer says to Jaune. Jaune took out a weapon from his ring that he wears everywhere. "This is Osiris, it is an Angelic weapon capable of emitting the same light/holy magic just like Beowulf, I think that if you try and use the power of the silver eyes to it, it might get stronger." Jaune said. Osiris is an angelic form of the Rebellion sword, it was the first angelic form that Dante got for Rebellion, it is a light, speedy scythe that is both powerful and reliable. It specializes in aerial attacks and its abilities are centred around giving its wieldier weightlessness and agility to move through the air and traverse the environment with ease. Summer tries to add the power of her silver eyes to the weapon and it was extremely easy for her to do so since the power of her eyes is like that of Osiris. She was amazed by the fact that when she held Osiris, she felt a lot lighter as if someone was holding her up but she knew that it was the scythe''s doing. Summer tested out the scythe and it felt very natural to her as if she has used it her whole life, she swung the scythe left and right to test it and she did it without any effort at all, which amazed Jaune since people normally take some time to get used to a new weapon but Summer is making it look like she has used Osiris for a long time. "So, what''s the plan Jaune." Qrow asked. "I''m not sure, but the first thing we need to do is find a way to go around the Grimms, if we try to fight them straight on we will be overwhelmed very quickly, so I think that we should first get away from this cave since I know that now that this place will no longer have any protection the Grimm will try and head this way, so let''s get out of here now." Jaune said and they all nodded and they all got their weapons at hand and is ready to fight when needed. When they got out of the cave, Jaune was right the Grimms were heading their way so they go out of there as fast as they can but they were seen by some Grimm, so they had to fight it on the way out. They had a long way to go, and they knew that they were being chased by hordes of ancient Grimms that is stronger than anything they had to deal with, but they did not see one specific Grimm that as over two metres tall holding a bone-like sword running towards them in blinding speed, when it reached them it brought its blade over its head and slashed towards Jaune, luckily at the last moment Jaune felt a tingling sensation warning him of something wrong and he immediately looked around and saw a towering figure. The moment the giant Grimm attacked Jaune, all the Grimms in their vicinity stopped what they were doing, as if the giant Grimm is in control of the other Grimm, the next moment Jaune, Qrow, Tai, and Summer was shocked at what they had just witnessed, especially Jaune since this Grimm was stronger and smarter than the Grimm hound. "Yooou, aaare iiiin mmy ttterritttory, huuuuman, iiiiif yyyooouuu wwwant to leave, thheen yyooou fffighhht." The Grim said. "I got this guy, all of you head to the Quinjet, maybe I can buy you guys sometime." Qrow said. "Noooot yoooouuu, hiiiimmm." The giant Grimm said dismissing Qrow and pointing at Jaune. "heeeee, stroooongest." The grim said. "Okay, I will fight, but what is it in for me." Jaune asked, he understood that this Grimm is far smarter than any Grimm he has seen, even smarter than the hound for volume eight of RWBY. "Yooou fiiiight, and yooou wiiiiin yoooou llleeeave, weeee lleeeeeave." The Grimm said. "Jaune, you can''t be seriously going to fight this thing." Tai said. "We have no choice, if we fight and I win, then we can all leave peacefully." Jaune said. "We don''t even know if this thing will really let us go if you win, for all we know he might just make the surrounding Grimms attack us." Qrow said. "You''re right I don''t know if it will really let us go, but at least if I fight it you guys might be able to figure some way to get out of here." Jaune said. "He is right Tai, he don''t have much choice, it is either fight it one on one or get overwhelmed by all the Grimms around us." Summer said. "Fine, but be careful Jaune, I can feel that, that thing might be stronger than we might think." Tai said. Jaune nodded at the three and brought out a weapon, this weapon is not the usual weapon that Jaune uses since he might need some insurance against his current opponent so the weapon that he took out was a holy sword, Arondight. At first when the giant Grimm challenge Jaune the Excalibur inside of his soul started to stir but Jaune made it calm down since it was not yet the time to reveal Excalibur to the world, so he took out Arondight instead. Jaune took a fighting stance and so did the Grimm, this made the alarm go off inside Jaune''s head since the Grimm is using a proper sword stance and it was more shocking since they stance the Grimm was using was not a copy of his, but a completely different stance that is perfect for its bastard sword looking bone sword. After a few second of observing each other the Grimm rushed at Jaune, it did a left diagonal slash, Jaune was able to easily parry it but he realised that the amount of raw strength the Grimm has was massive, after parrying, Jaune countered the hit with his own, he hit it extremely fast but was blocked by the Grimm. Jaune knew the moment that the Grimm was able to speak quite clear, he knew that this Grimm was far more dangerous than all the Grimms that was surrounding them, it was the reason that the Grimm stopped their attack when it came to view. Jaune fought the Grimm seriously, block after block, parry after parry, Jaune would observe his opponents'' movement and see if he can notice even a sliver of opening than he can exploit, the Grimm was doing the same, but while doing so, it made its hits stronger and stronger, but Jaune was able to easily dodge, block or parry the attacks but he was struggling a bit with getting a clean hit, so he decided to be more creative, he used his sword to reflect the moonlight towards the Grimm and that gave him enough time to activate the power of Arondight, he charged it and cleaved his sword towards the Grimm and but the Grimm was able to block it with its sword, but the power of Arondight destroyed the bone like sword and hit the ?h?st of the Grimm but was not able to kill. After the fight Jaune, saw that the Grimm was laughing, he was a bit wary of it since he has never seen a Grimm laugh, he readied his sword to counter its attack but it never came, Jaune saw that the Grimm was struggling to stand, he was planning to kill the Grimm but he realises even after the Grimm was defeated the other Grimms did not attack. "yoooou wwwwiiiiiin, Huuuuummmaaannn." The Grimm said. "Weee, annncieent Griiimmmm are hooonooorabbble whhheeeenn weeeee fiiiight, yooou wwwwiiiin, sssssooooo yyyooooouuuu llllleaaavve, rrriiiiddeee gggrrriimmm toooo yoooourrrr looocccattttioooon sssssoooooo nooooo ooootheeeeer griiiiimmmm atttaaacckkk yooooou." The giant grim said while signalling a few Sabyr Grimm to come forward. "Wait, doesn''t the Grimms listen to the Grimm queen, why would they listen to you." Summer asked, this question also got the interest of Tai, Qrow and Jaune since they taught all Grimms follow Salem. "Griiiimmmm Quuueeeeeen issssssss, faaakkeeee grriiiiiim, wwwweeeee ancccient grriiiimmm dooo nooooot fooooolllloooow fffaaakkee queeeeen onnnnllllyyyy neeeewwwbboooorrnn grrriiiimmm foooolllloooow fffaaaaakkkkeeee quuuuueeeen." The giant Grimm said. Now the four at least knew that ancient Grimms are not in Salem''s control and they are a bit relieved that far older Grimms do not follow her. "If you don''t follow the fake Grimm queen, then why do stay here." Jaune asked curiously since they can attack the people at any time since they are smart enough and don''t have to rely on sensing negativity or follow their instinct. The Grimm explained to them that ancient Grimms only attack when their creator tells them to, meaning that since the God of Darkness is no longer in Remnant they have no reason to attack the Humans or Faunus, after that they rode the Sabyr to the location of the Quinjet, it did not take long since, one they are not searching for anything, two they are no longer having to sneak around Grimms, three the Sabyr''s was fast, not as fast as their speed but it was a lot easier since Grimm wasn''t attacking them, lastly, they are moving in a direct line to the Quinjet, so it only took them three hours to arrive. The moment they arrived the Sabyr just let and returned to the ancient Grimm or the group thinks since there was no other reason for it to remain with them. Jaune, Qrow, Tai and Summer enter the Quinjet, and they were relieved that they can finally safely leave the Grimmlands. Jaune headed to the ???kpit of the Quinjet and spoke to Veronica, the A.I. on the Quinjet. "Veronica, set destination to Beacon Academy." Jaune said instructing his A.I... "I''m sorry sir but unfortunately, while you were out for a few days, a Geist Grimm tried to possess the Quinjet but I was successfully able to repel it, but upon doing so a few functions were damage and one of them happens to be the autopilot and scanners." Veronica said. With that, he went towards the three who was having a reunion and talked to them. "Hey Guys, I have some good and bad news, which do you guys want to hear first." Jaune told them. "Well, it''s best to get the bad news first so that we at least have something to look forward to with the good news." Qrow said. "Well bad news is that the autopilot is busted and someone will have to fly this bird manually." Jaune said. "Well damn, that is actually bad news." Qrow said. "So, what is the good news." Tai asked. "The good news is that I know how to fly this bird but I need you all to strap in since it might be a bumpy ride.." Jaune said and everyone on the Quinjet took a seat and used the straps to lock themselves in place, and Jaune headed to the ???kpit and started to fly the Quinjet back to the Beacon. Chapter 12 While Jaune was piloting the Quinjet he was thinking about what happened earlier when the giant Grimm challenged him, Excalibur was riled up when he was challenged by the Grimm which never happened before. Excalibur was different from all the other weapons that he has created before, when he first wanted to make Excalibur he knew that it was not going to be a complete sword since the original sword was forged by the planet as the crystallization of the wishes of mankind stored and tempered within the planet, which is not something that Jaune''s Arc of Embodiment is capable of as hope, dream, and d?s?r? of humanity is not something that can be replicated by magic. When he made Excalibur, he knew that it would be incomplete but he wanted to make it anyway, after making the incomplete Excalibur he knew that it was not anywhere close to the original, he can feel that something was missing. But the moment he was about to touch Excalibur, it started absorbing some weird energy that Jaune has never seen before, no, to be more exact the energy was rushing towards Excalibur as if the sword was where it belonged. It took ten minutes before all the energy entered Excalibur, Jaune was thanking the heavens that he created a barrier before trying to make Excalibur or else the immense amount of energy would have been felt by everyone, Jaune went closer to the sword and that was when he felt it the sword before him was different, it felt complete, the sword that he made was not only made by him but also by the will of the dying world. The world of Remnant was a dying world due to the Grimm, its inhabitants hunted by the creature of darkness where ever they may be in the world, therefore the world did not have the power to make a weapon for humanity to fight back, but the moment that the world felt the incomplete Excalibur it used whatever power it has to use the hope, dream, d?s?r? and wishes of Human and Faunus kind to complete the sword that is a template for a divine construct, it used this chance to give a gift to humanity and Faunus kind, a way to fight back the darkness by crystallizing humanities hopes and d?s?r? into Excalibur and completing it. Jaune stared at the completed Excalibur, just being near the sword he can tell just how powerful it is, the energy it was giving of was off the charts since the sword does not have any restraints at all meaning the sword is at its strongest. When Jaune went to the blade to pick it up he heard a voice it said ''Protect them, and bring forth Victory'', Jaune at that moment hesitated to pick up the blade. ''Am I even worthy of wielding such a sword, the amount of responsibility of protecting all of humanity and bring a brighter future for them, to bring forth victory against the darkness of this world. I don''t think I''m worthy of that.'' Jaune thought to himself. Jaune couldn''t make himself pick up the sword, he was afraid that when he picks it up he will have a huge responsibility on his shoulder, he kept hesitating to pick up the sword, he kept contemplating whether he has it in him to truly protect the world, it took Jaune a few hours before he finally stopped doubting himself, he thought to himself that if he can''t do it, then he can''t do it, but no matter what he will give it his best to try and make Remnant a better world for the people, and it was at that moment that Jaune did not even have to go near Excalibur as it flew in to his hands, when he held it, the sword felt as if it was made for him, the weight of the sword was perfectly balanced, it did not feel heavy or light, just holding the sword made Jaune feel as if he has owned the sword for a long time, this was when Jaune made a promise to himself, a promise that he would no matter what, do his best to protect the people that can''t protect themselves from the darkness that plagues the world. After recalling a memory from a few years ago Jaune decided to concentrate on flying the Quinjet, meanwhile Tai, Qrow and Summer were talking about what they were going to tell Ozpin when they get back. "So, Qrow, are you going to tell Ozpin about Jaune''s magic." Tai asked "No, the magic that Jaune has, has nothing to do with the maidens, so, I won''t be telling him anything about it, besides, right now I think that there might be a mole and telling Ozpin that Jaune is capable of using very powerful magic will only bring unnecessary harm to the kid, and also I owe him this much for bringing Summer back." Qrow said without hesitation about not telling Ozpin about Jaune. "I think that it''s also for the best, his power far surpass the power of a maiden, and he is using that power to aid us in fighting Grimm." Summer said. "So, what are you going to tell Ozpin." Tai asked. "I tell him that Summer has been stuck in the cave for the last twelve year, since she did not have a weapon to leave and that the place was surrounded by Grimm, and that the cave was weird and disable our aura and Summer''s silver eyes power, that way he would understand why Summer could not live on her own." Qrow said, which got a nod from Tai and Summer. It took a few hours to get back to Beacon since Jaune was manually piloting the Quinjet, therefore, he could not activate the supersonic flight since he has no autopilot and he does not have a lot of flying experience with the Quinjet so he had to fly it safely. Thirty minutes before they arrived at Beacon Jaune scroll texted Ozpin, Team RWBY and team NPR that they are arriving shortly, for Ozpin the message just said they will arrive soon but the message to Ruby was different, it said that Jaune has a surprise for her and Yang and to meet them in the port in thirty minutes. Before Ruby received the message, team RWBY and NPR were just finishing their last class with Professor Port, the seven are talking while they listened to Ports story while trying to read between the line of his story. "Hey guys, what should we do after the class, I was thinking we can have a little spar after eating some food." Yang said. "I down for some smashing." Nora said. "I was thinking maybe we could go to Vale for a bit to get some dresses for the dance in two days." Pyrrha said those words got the other four girls who like Jaune to contemplate if they should also get something new to use for the dance. "I think that is a good but it might take us a while to pick some dresses so I think it would be best if we did that tomorrow, since the dance is on Sunday anyway." Weiss said. "Weiss has a good point, shopping for clothes is a time-consuming activity and if we go now we might miss our curfew and get reprimanded by Miss Goodwitch if we get caught." Blake said. "That is a good point, I guess we can all go tomorrow." Pyrrha said. While they were talking a scroll went off indicating a message, the scroll belonged to Ruby, the message was from Jaune and she decided to tell her team and NPR and read it w the contents of the message. "Hey guys, I just got a message from Jaune, it said that he will be back at Beacon in about thirty minutes and we should meet him at the bullhead port especially me and Yang since he has a surprise for us." Ruby said. "Ooh, a surprise, what do you guys think is it, maybe it''s a pancake." Nora said. "I don''t know what it is but I am just glad that he is okay and is returning soon." Yang said. After receiving the message, they waited for the class to finish and headed straight to the port, when they got there they saw Headmaster Ozpin and Deputy Headmistress Goodwitch. "Hello Professor, what are you doing here." Ruby asked Glynda. "We are here waiting for Jaune''s arrival, I''m guessing it is the same for you students." Glynda said. "Yeah he messaged us thirty minutes ago." Yang said. While they were talking the Quinjet was finally above them and team RWBY and NPR was curious on the Quinjet since they haven''t seen any bullhead look like it, the Quinjet landed on one of the landing pads and it folded its wing and the engine stopped, the people waiting went behind the Quinjet and waited for the doors to open, the moment it opened the first person they saw was not Jaune, but Summer Rose, Ruby and Yang both burst into tears and run towards her, and behind Summer was Jaune, Qrow and Tai. When Ruby and Yang reached their mother they both hugged her. "Mom is that really you, are you really here with us." Ruby said. "I''m here sweetie, I''m real and I missed you both so much." Summer said. Ozpin was happy to see that Ruby and Yang was able to see their mother once again and that Summer is okay. In the next few hours Ruby and Yang were bonding with their parents, both Tai and Summer, while Qrow and Jaune did a debrief with Ozpin and Glynda, Qrow told them exactly what he said he would say and that they possibly have a mole amount their people. "So, Ruby, Yang, tell me have you girls have your eyes on a boy yet." For the next hour they were just talking about their feelings for Jaune and in the beginning Tai was a bit mad that some boy got her girls interested in the opposite s?x, but he eventually let it go since they are big girls already. Ruby and Yang both said that they are interested in Jaune and that some other girls have interest in him and they all agreed to date Jaune all at the same time if he is okay with it and that they plan to talk to him today and tell Jaune how they feel, Summer just supported both her daughters'' decision and cheered her on a successful confession. Normally, everyday Jaune would call his sister to ask them how they were doing but in the past week, he could not do that so he decided to visit her and her wife since they have not met for a month or so since Jaune does visit them when he has the time. He used Yamato to open a portal to Argus and he walks into it and he arrived in an alleyway nearby, he walked towards Saphron and Terra''s house and knocked, it did not take long for Saphron to open the door. "Jaune, come in, how have you been, are you okay, you did not call or message us in the past few days." Saphron asked Jaune. "I''m fine Saph, I was just returned from a mission and wanted to see how you girls have been doing." Jaune said. "Well, we are doing fine and Terra is expecting to have the baby soon." Saph said. "Wait, what. But it has only been about six months." Jaune said confused at what he heard from Saphron. "You didn''t know, Jaune, children of people with aura, whether it was just the mother or just the father, have children faster, since they develop faster children without parents with aura." Saphron said. "Wow, I did not know that." Jaune said. "How did you think mom was able to have eight children, I bet that if she had to carry us for the whole nine months she would probably not have as much children now." Saphron said. "Okay, the baby is coming faster than I thought, have you guys have decided on a name, and do you want me to baby proof the house." Jaune asked. "As for the name, we thought maybe Adrian or Cole if it was a boy and maybe Adriana for a little girl and as for the baby proofing it wouldn''t be necessary for a while." Saphron said. "I know that it will be a while for the baby to start crawling and walking for the baby proof to be necessary but it is better to be prepared, and I will also start making a crib for the baby, I would also start changing the room that I stayed in to a baby room." Jaune said. "Aww, Jaune, you don''t have to do that, I can take care of it, I know have busy you can get with being a Professor for Beacon." Saphron said gratefully that Jaune real wants to be helpful with the baby. "It''s no problem to me Saph, the baby is more important, and I don''t want to give you more work than necessary since I am not here most of the time and you are the only one to take care of Terra, so this is the least I can do to support you with the baby." Jaune said. "I am really grateful for that Jaune." Saphron said while hugging her brother. "So, what have you and Terra been up to in the pass few days." Jaune asked Saphron. "Terra and I was planning to head back to our hometown since we wanted to have the baby born with the rest of the family, and with that we will have some help for mom and dad." Saphron said. "Well, okay. Just tell me when you plan to head back so that I can help you pack and send you back home personally." Jaune said. Saphron smile at Jaune and she decided to get up and help Terra to get the stairs since they wanted to talk to Jaune about something important. Saphron did say that she will talk to Jaune about him he next visits which are now and she wanted to call Terra to help her talk to Jaune about it. Meanwhile, back in Beacon, we can see that all classes have already finished for the day and Glynda, Ruby, Weiss, Blake, Yang and Pyrrha are sitting in the same room. They are discussing what to tell Jaune when he returns from wherever he went. "Umm, so how do we go about doing this, I mean we aren''t even sur if he will accept all of us, and that if he even likes us that way." Ruby said. "That is the reason that we plan to tell him how we feel in the first place. We confess how we feel and find out if we likes us back or he just sees us as a friend." Weiss said. "The real problem is how are we going to handle our emotion if he rejects us." Pyrrha said. "If Jaune says that he just wants to be friends, I guess I can deal with it, but it will be quite hard to be near for a while, but I do want him to be happy." Ruby said. "When do you think Jaune will return Miss Goodwitch." Yang asked Glynda "He will return in a few hours, I know that he won''t forget to train your teams." Glynda said. Back with Jaune, we see him helping Saphron to support Terra who now has a massive baby bump. Jaune was happy to see that Terra was doing well and she seemed to be quite healthy and active even though she is pregnant. "You are looking healthy Terra, how are you doing with caring the baby." Jaune asked. "Doing well Jaune, the only time that I really had problems was when I had morning sickness and had to be in the toilet for quite a while. But thankfully that did not last long, and from there it was not that bad, I did not really have that much food craving either." Terra said. "How about your appointments have you been going to it maternity care." Jaune asked. "Jaune, we are doing fine, we already did a lot of research before we decided we wanted a baby, maternity care, pregnancy plans, food to eat, what to avoid, and many other things, I are doing fine, you don''t have to stress to much about." Terra said. "Okay." Jaune replied. "Anyway, there is something that me and Terra wanted to talk to you about." Saphron said. "Sure, you can tell me anything." Jaune said. "Jaune, please, whatever I say, promise me that you won''t freak out ok." Saphron said. "Okay, I promise to not freak out., Saph." Jaune said reassuring her. "Okay here goes, Terra and I have been in love with you for a while now, I fell in love with you back when I have dated Terra for a while, but it did not change that I was also in love with Terra and I would always think that we can''t be together and just continue my relationship with Terra that you have supported since the beginning, I have talked to Terra about it and she told me that she doesn''t mind if I did pursue any romantic relationship with you as long as I love her just as much as I love you." Saphron said before Jaune was able to say anything Terra started telling him how she started falling in love with him. "As for me, I started to have a romantic interest in you a few months after the three of us started to live together, even though you were busy training to be a huntsman, you would always have time for us, you would ask us how our days is, you would listen to our problem without a single complaint, you would try and find ways to help where you can, it was those action that I started to have feelings for you, you were the first and only male that I have had an interest in,." Terra said. "Wow, I mean just wow. Uhm, I don''t know what to say. Okay, okay before I say anything about your confession to, I just wanted to say that is someone that I am currently interested in, well a few girls I''m interested in, if you want to really pursue a romantic relationship with me I just want to know that you are okay with me dating multiple people." Jaune said. "Jaune, we knew that there is a huge possibility that you would have some romantic interest in someone else, we also know that there would be other girls interested in you, I mean the way you act and the way you make a person feel especially the female member you would always treat us like a princess." Saphron said. "Okay, okay. I am not completely comfortable with dating my sister and her wife, but I am willing to give this relationship a shot, that is if you are comfortable doing this." Jaune said. Terra and Saphron were happy that even if they are not yet in a relationship with Jaune they are happy that he was at least willing to give it a shot and that Jaune did not have any problem with dating them both, even though they are already married and one is his sister-in-law and the other is his sister. Jaune talked to Terra and Saphron for a while, he even mentions that he was going to go on a mission back home and that if they wanted, he can pick them up during his mission to give them a ride back, and they agreed, so Jaune helped them pack everything they need to bring on Monday. After packing, Terra was getting tired, so he said his goodbye to the married couple and headed back to Beacon, he opened a portal. Once he got back, he was met with Qrow, Tai, and Summer, he went towards them and asked. "Hey, where is everyone." Jaune asked the trio. "Oh, hey Jaune, actually, they are currently in the lounge waiting for you." Summer said. "Okay, thank you, Summer." Jaune said and headed to the Lounge. "Oh boy, he does not know what''s going to hit him does he." Qrow said while laughing. "No, he does not, but if he hurt my girls, I don''t care if he saved Summer''s life, I am going to kill him." Tai said, and Summer hit him in the ribs with her Elbow. "Stop that, Tai. Jaune seems to be good kid, and you need to trust your daughters'' a bit more on the choices they make." Summer said "I just don''t want to see our girls heart broken, when I see them sad, I just want to smashing something, and most of the time the one I want to smash is the one responsible for their sadness." Tai said. "I know, but they are already big girls, they will have relationship and they will break up and they will be sad, it is part of life, you just have to be there to support them in their time of need." Summer said and Tai reluctantly agreed with her. Back with Jaune, he was walking to the lounge, and when he entered he was net with RWBY, Pyrrha and Glynda. "Hey, Jaune. We have been waiting for you to come back, we wanted to talk to you about something." Ruby said while gesturing Jaune to take a seat, this caused Jaune to have a d¨¦j¨¤ vu, he knew that they have started to show interest but now, he thought it was still too early. "We know that you are dating Miss Goodwitch, but we have already talked to her about it and she said that she doesn''t mind as long as you are okay with it." Ruby said. "Okay with what." Jaune asked. "If you are okay with dating multiple people at the same time." Ruby said. "Wait, wait, raise your hand if you are interested in having a romantic relationship." Jaune said. RWBY, Pyrrha and Glynda raised their hands, and Jaune counted seven hands raised. "So, can you tell me why you are interested in me." Jaune asked. The first one to speak was Ruby. "I started to have some feelings for you back in Patch, but I did not know it until I asked Yang about what I was feeling and when I started to look back I realised that it all started back in Patch, Yang helped me realise that my feelings for you was the reason why I always liked being close to you, I think that I started having feelings when you did not find me weird being obsessed with weapons, you did not make fun of me for it, and that we both have a lot of things in common such as our dream to be a hero that will help as such people as we can." Ruby said, and Jaune just nodded at her, and the next one to speak was Weiss. "For me it started when I realised that you are the type of person that I have been looking for, someone who saw me for who I am and not what I have, for so long I have met so many people who have shown interest in me but not because of me but because of my family name, but you were different, when we first met you brushed off the fact that I was a Schnee and told me that my name does not really have weight here in Beacon and that made me feel good knowing that I can be me, and not a Schnee. Then a few months went by and I realised that I like being treated as nothing special, but just as Weiss, it was then I saw you as someone that I wanted to be with." Weiss said. Jaune wanted to say something but he wanted to first hear what the others have to say, so the next one to speak was Blake. "At first, to me you were a good friend that helped me meet my parents again, and helped the people of Menagerie, and I was really grateful for what you did, but that was not what got me interested in you, I started showing interest went I saw you playing with the children in the orphanage, you looked like a person that would be a great father and I thought to myself what it would be like if I had your kids and what I imagined was something that I wanted to have with the real you and see for myself if you were really the person I wanted to spend my life with and everyday seeing you just made me want you more." Blake said. The next one was Yang. "In the beginning I just saw you as a good friend of Ruby who has the same interest as her, I thought that you would be a good thing for her, but over time that changed, unlike everyone you did not look at me the same way that all other boys did, you did not see me as a person who is easy even though I may act like it, that was when I started seeing you differently but I never did anything since I saw Ruby was interested in you, although she did not understand it back then." Yang said. Jaune just nodded in understanding that other guys are just interested in her body and he has even seen some guys befriend Ruby just to get close to Yang but those guys are easily shot down by Yang and stops being friends with Ruby. The next person to speak was Pyrrha. "I''ve been blessed with incredible talents and opportunities, I''m constantly surrounded by love and praise, but when you''re placed on a pedestal like that for so long, you become separated from the people that put you there in the first place. Everyone I have met ?ssumes I''m too good for them, that I''m on a level they simply can''t hope to achieve. It becomes impossible to make any sort of real relationship with people, and that''s what I like about you Jaune, when we met, you didn''t care that I was Pyrrha Nikos the Champion, you treated me just like everyone else. And thanks to you, I''ve made friendships that will last a lifetime. You are the type of person I was looking for my whole life and you are the type of person that I want to spend my life with." Pyrrha said, and lastly, it was Glynda''s turn. "I started to have a crush on you Jaune when the school year started, when we were planning on the lessons we were going to teach, but since we had a bit of an age gap I hesitated, and when you asked me on a date and told me that you did not mind that we had an age gap I took that chance. And during the date, when we were talking, it was then that I realise that it was not just a crush, but it was something more, that I was in love with you, then I started to think back, and I knew that I started to slowly fall in love with you but didn''t realise it since I was hesitant due our age but stopped caring about it as the date went on." Glynda said it was the same thing that Glynda told the girls back when they wanted to talk to her about Jaune. "Okay, I understand now how you all feel about me, but if you are sure about this, there is something that I have to tell you first." Jaune said. "We''re listening." They all said. "I have a kid on the way." Jaune said this caused them to all be shocked due to the words that came out of Jaune''s mouth. "With who." Weiss asked. "With my sister-in-law." Jaune said. "You-you, you did the thing to your sister''s wife." Ruby said. When Ruby said that the girls were starting to be in an uproar until Glynda told Jaune to explain. "Well my sister and her wife wanted a child, and they wanted it to have an Arc blood and the only one available was me, since there is no way they would have asked our dad, and I''m pretty sure mom would have killed dad if he even thinks about it. So, two weeks before I came to Vale we had s?x every day to make sure that she was pregnant before I left." Jaune said. "Oh, thank god. I thought you were one of those people who would just have s?x with a person even though you knew they were married." Yang said. "Jaune, from the look of it, there is still something else you are not telling us." Glynda said. "Well, the thing is, earlier today when I visited them, just like now, Saph and Terra told me that they have feelings for me, and I told them that I am willing to give it a shot, dating them first that is." Jaune said. "Wait your sister is in love with you." Weiss said, not liking that situation. "Calm down, Ice Queen. The Arc is known to be a huntsman family and those family do practice ?n??stuous relationship since it was proven to produce a stronger offspring." Yang said. "I don''t have a problem with that, it was just when Jaune said it, I imagined me having that kind of relationship with my brother and hell no, I would sooner die than have that kind of relationship with him since he is an ?ss." Weiss explained. The others don''t seem to mind that he was going to have a romantic relationship with his sister and her wife. "Wait, are you girls okay with that, the fact that I am going to be dating my sister and her wife." Jaune asked. "We don''t really mind, I mean, it is a very common practice in a hunter family, especially those older ones like yours." Blake said with the other girls just nodding along which included Glynda. "If that is the case then I am willing to give this a shot, but if you girls feel like this is not something you are okay with then just tell me, and we can talk about it, and if you decided to end the relationship, I promise you will still be friends." Jaune said. All of them just smiled at Jaune''s words, they knew that even if they break up with him he would not distance himself with them since that is just not the type of person he was, so they were happy when he promised them that, after all, an Arc never breaks his word. "Wait a second, Ruby, Weiss, Blake, Yang, Pyrrha and Glynda, that is only six, when I asked who is interested in me I counted seven hands." Jaune said. "Eh." Everyone said. Jaune started looking around the place and he saw a certain redhead behind them laying down on the couch. "Penny, what are you doing here." Ruby asked. "I was here first, I was laying down in the couch resting when all of you came here with Ruby''s mom, then you started discussing about Jaune, and how you feel about him, and then when Jaune came and he asked who was interested in him romantically I also raised my hands." Penny said. "Wait, Penny you are also interested in Jaune that way." Ruby asked all Penny did was nod her head. "I know that I have not known Jaune for as long as all of you but, I know that I have romantic feelings for him, whenever Jaune is always close to you guys I would sometime get something my father called jealousy, but eventually I stopped being jealous and just did everything I can to be close to him and when I heard you girls talking about sharing him I thought maybe I can be a part of it too." Penny said. "Ohh, Penny you fell in love with Jaune at first sight." Yang said, a bit teasingly. "You know Penny, I know that you don''t have much experience with other boys, so maybe you are just misunderstanding the way you feel." Jaune asked "Oh no friend Jaune, I have met and interacted with other boys, and I have never felt anything like the way I feel about you, I have met a lot of boys back in Atlas, like team FNKI, and other teams with boys in them." Penny said. "I see, and you have never felt with them the way you feel about me." Jaune asked. "That is correct, friend Jaune." Penny said. "So, have you told your father about how you felt." Jaune asked. "I have, and he told me, that it was up to me to decide if I want to pursue a relationship with you or not, he said that since I am now human I need to start make some decision for myself like everyone else." Penny said. "And are you okay that I will be dating multiple women." Jaune asked. "I think it is wonderful, if we ever get married someday, it''s like having a lot of sisters." Penny said. "Okay then, Penny. I will give it a shot just like the others and thus like the others I promise that if you decided to end our relationship, I will still be friends with you, Okay." Jaune said and Penny nodded. After talking, Jaune and the others left the lounge and Jaune decided to cook everyone some dinner since they are quite famished.. Jaune also invited Qrow, Tai, and Summer to dinner, this will also be the first time that Summer will be tasting Jaune''s cooking. Chapter 13 The next morning when Jaune woke, he decided not to do his morning routine, instead, he went to his workshop to start it up since he plans to upgrade the weapons of RWBY and NPR, so that it would be stronger than usual. For Ren, he plans to upgrade Stormflower with the same upgrade with their V7 counterpart, giving it the ability to shoot out the blade like a grappling hook and either latching on a structure or a person, the blade of Stormflower will be adamantium, while the gun''s body will be made from vibranium. For Nora, he plans to give it the ability to emit electricity, so that she will be able to attack with the electricity or absorb it with her semblance to gain an extra boost in her strength, while changing the materials with adamantium and vibranium, with the hammerhead being adamantium for maximum hitting and vibranium for absorbing the impact of the hammer and storing it and can be used to increase the hammer impact. For Pyrrha, he doesn''t plan to change it much, the only thing he plans to do is change the materials, Akouo will be made from vibranium to enhance Pyrrha''s ability to throw and catch the shield, while Milo''s blades will be made from adamantium on either sword or javelin form, while its body will be vibranium to absorb impact for prolong usage. For Blake and Weiss, there is nothing to change but the material to make it better, other than that, there is nothing to change. While Jaune was thinking on what upgrades he plans to give RWBY and NPR, the other resident of the building is waking up, so he decided to head to the kitchen to make breakfast, but when he got there he saw Summer who seem to be waiting for some, he approached her to ask. "Good morning Summer, are you waiting for someone." Jaune asked. "Yes, actually, I was waiting for you here since I figured if you do all the cooking then you would be here to make breakfast for everyone." Summer said. "So, what did you need with me then." Jaune asked. "Please teach me the way you cook, when I saw everyone eating your food they were happy and satisfied in the end, I know I''m not bad at cooking but I have never had anyone make the expression they made when they ate your food." Summer said pleading to learn to cook like Jaune. "Sure, why not. But I won''t be able to teach you until after we come back from the teams first mission." Jaune said. "I am okay with that, as long as you promise me that you will teach me when you have time." Summer said. "That I can, so, Summer I promise that I will teach you how to cook the way I cook whenever I can." Jaune said. "Thank you Jaune, so, what are you cooking for breakfast." Summer asked. "I will be making some blueberry waffles and blueberry pancakes, and some quiche." Jaune said. While Jaune was cooking, the rest of the residents woke up and was heading to the kitchen and when they got there they saw Jaune cooking while Summer was taking note of everything Jaune was doing while he was cooking. They were confused about why Summer was taking notes so one of them decided to ask. "Uhm, mom why are you taking notes on what Jaune is doing." Ruby asked. "Well, I wanted Jaune to teach me the way he cooks and he agree, but he said that he can only do so after you guys return from your missions, so right now I am just making some notes on the way he cooks." Summer said. "Okay." Ruby said. "So, what''s for breakfast." Yang said. "I am making some waffles and pancakes." Jaune said while he continued to cook. "So, do you have any plans today." Summer asked the girls of the group. "Actually yes, we plan to head to Vale and buy some dresses for the dance tomorrow." Yang said. "So, Jaune, I heard from my daughters'' that you are now dating nine people, which of them are you going to bring to the dance." Summer said and Tai was a bit angry that his daughter, his cookie monster was dating a boy that is dating multiple women, but Summer elbowed him in his rib to calm him down and it worked. "I plan to take all of them beside two who is currently not here and is not able to come due to circumstances." Jaune said while the girls who heard him was happy that he plans to take them all to the dance, rather than just one or to be exact just Glynda. "Oooh, I will go to Vale with the girls to go shopping, it has been a long time since I went shopping and I will be able to have some quality time with my daughters." Summer said excitedly. "Well before they head to Vale, I need them to meet me in the training room after they eat breakfast since I need to show them the next course of their training." Jaune said. "Oooh, will you finally teach us some powerful techniques, Jaune-Jaune." Nora asked. "Nora, a technique does not have to be strong to be amazing, just like the gentle fist that I plan to teach Ren, it is very technique and control based, rather than strength base, and trust me the technique I plan to teach you Nora will require you to perfect the technique to be strong." Jaune said. Everyone was excited to finally learn some techniques from Jaune, that they went and finished breakfast as fast as they can while still savouring the taste of their food. It took them thirty minutes to finish and they wanted to head into the training room but Summer stopped them and told them to rest and let their stomach to digest the food first before they start training which Jaune agreed too, meaning they had to wait at least an hour before heading to the training room and Tai, Qrow and Summer followed them. When they got there, they were met with multiple dummies placed in different areas, some area only had one dummy while another has nine, they also saw Jaune sitting in the control system and was setting up something else. "Jaune-Jaune, what are you doing right now to the controls of the training room, Oooh, is it broken or something." Nora asked. "No, Nora. I am just making sure that the room will be able to withstand some of the techniques I will be showing you." Jaune said. Jaune proceeded to show them the techniques he plans to teach each of them. The first was for Ren, he wanted to demonstrate the gentle fist, so he asked if anybody is willing to be used as a test dummy, and for some weird reason Qrow raised his hand, even he did not know why he did it. "Okay Qrow, I want you to attack me." Jaune said. Qrow did not have any weapon on him so he had to get closer to Jaune since it will be full-on hand-to-hand combat. Jaune took a stance where he is pointing both his palm at Qrow, with one hand more outstretched than the other, then he switched it to having his left hand and left leg still facing Qrow while the right hand was right hand and right leg was behind the other, the moment Qrow headed towards Jaune he started to shiver a bit but ignored it. "Eight Trigram, Sixty-Four Palms." Jaune said. While he proceeded to hit Qrow in his pressure points which caused him to lose control of his body since it was forced to relax, and he dropped to the ground. "You okay there, Qrow." Jaune asked. "I''m fine but I can''t move or feel anything." Qrow said. "Yeah, I will carry you back to the seats since you won''t be able to move for a while." Jaune said. "That''s a good idea, kid." Qrow said, and Jaune proceeded to carry him back to everyone else. "So, Nora. What did you think." Jaune asked. "That¡­was¡­AWESOME. IS THAT THE TECHNIQUE THAT YOU WILL TEACH ME AS WELL." Nora asked loudly. "Sorry, Nora. But that technique will be for Ren since he is the one that has the best aura control which is required to use that technique." Jaune said. "So, what technique will you be teaching me, fearless leader." Nora asked. "Well just wait, since the next technique will be the one that I plan to teach you." Jaune said. "Now, Nora, this technique is very powerful but also very hard to perform since you have to do it in quick succession and I will also slow it down as best I can without having to lose the purpose of the technique." Jaune said, while he took Stormbreaker with one hand and proceeded to use the technique. "Nine-Lives: Shooting the Hundred Heads." Jaune said and proceeded to hit the dummy with a single downward swing. The people in the audience who saw the technique was gobsmacked at the display since all they saw was Jaune swinging his axe hammer once but nine targets were hit at the same time. "As you heard, the technique is Nine-Lives: Shooting the Hundred Heads, the technique is originally a technique to hit a single target multiple times in quick succession that looked as if you only hit it once." Jaune said. "That technique is insane, being able to hit a target multiple times in a single moment must take a huge toll on the body." Yang said. "It does. It was the reason that I wanted to wait for you guys to be strong enough before I teach you this kind of techniques." Jaune said. Jaune proceeded to show other technique that he will teach them. For Yang, it was the Rokushiki sine she prefers close combat, for Ruby he continued her training to complete Accel/Tempest turn, for Weiss he showed her Mother Rosario, for Blake he plans to teach her how to use the Getsuga Tensho in combat, and for Pyrrha it was to correct her habit of fighting as if she was in a tournament which is a big no when they are in the field. Seeing all the techniques that they will learn from Jaune, they were excited to be able to do them and dominate during the Vytal Festival. After training, Jaune asked Team RWBY and NPR to leave behind their weapon since he plans to upgrade them before they head to their mission after the dance, he decided to stay in his workshop while the girls head to Vale with Summer pulling Glynda with her, she wanted to have some bonding time with Ruby and Yang. "Girls, it''s been a while since I have been in Vale, or anywhere really, is there any place we can get you dresses for the dance." Summer said. "We could go to the Vale mall, I heard they even opened a new shop there that sells multiple different things, such as huntsman weapon and gear, and appliances that last a very long time without needing to use dust on it." Ruby said. "Ruby, first we need to buy some dresses and shoes for the dance before we can visit this store, okay." Yang said. "Fine, but I don''t even know why I have to wear heels for the dance." Ruby said. "That is because that is the correct attire for such an event, not combat boots." Weiss said. With that they headed to the Vale mall which happens to be the biggest mall in Vale, it took them a few minutes of Bullhead ride to get to Vale, then a five minutes ride to Vale mall. It was massive, there were three floors, the first floor consist of stores catered to the normal citizen of Vale meaning they don''t have to go to the other floors, the second floor is where people go if they want to get training equipment and home appliances and furniture, while the third floor is completely catered for the huntsman, there they can buy dust ammo, weapons, huntsman training gear and protective clothing. "Well, this place is bigger than I thought, when was this place made." Summer asked. "I believe it was seven years ago, this place was just an empty lot with nothing going on with it until it was bought by the Adel fashion industry." Glynda said. "Wait Adel, as in Coco Adel." Weiss asked. "That is right, this place is owned by her parents, most of the clothing store has an Adel approved rating, which means they are friendly with the Faunus and they support the store." Glynda said. "Come on guys, let''s go shopping for some dresses that impress." Yang said. For the next three hours, the group of women have been going around from store to store, trying to find the perfect dresses, and after three long hours of searching they finally found dresses that they liked, Yang went for a Lilac dress rather than a white one, Weiss went for a light blue dress that looks like snow, Ruby went for a black and red dress and a black heel shoes, Blake went for a completely black dress with the top portion having a sequence, Pyrrha went with a completely red dress that is backless, Penny chose a light green dress that looks amazing with her eyes and hair, Nora went for a white and pink dress, and lastly Glynda decided to with a black dress. After buying the dresses that they liked, they went to the food court to eat some lunch since they have been in the mall for three straight hours, while they were eating Ruby has been very excited to check out the new store that sells, from what she heard, some of the best equipment and the best appliances. "What do you guys think we will find in the store, Oooh, I bet they have some sort of miniature railgun, maybe some sort of forcefield shield, and maybe even a sword is also a bow and gun." Ruby said very excitedly, if not for Summer, Ruby would have already gone and went to the store without them and without eating some lunch even though she was quite hungry. "I don''t know Honey, but we are all heading there after eating some lunch, so, please be patient, and wait for everyone to finish eaten their lunch." Summer said and Ruby reluctantly agree. "I can''t believe that a mall of this size is owned by the parents of somebody we know." Nora said. "How much do you think it cost to manage all of this, I mean they was be quite wealthy to open an entire mall without any investors." Yang asked. "I would say, around one hundred and eighty million lien to six hundred million lien, so they are quite wealthy to open such a mall, but the pay-out must be quite good since they don''t have any real competition beside some small malls away from the centre of Vale." Weiss said. "Damn, that is a lot of lien." Yang said. "Yang, Language." Summer said. "Sorry, Mom." Yang said. It did not take long for them to finish eating lunch and headed for the third floor, when they got there Ruby was in heaven, left and right was full of weapons and prototype designs of weapon, there were even new combat skirts that she liked since it was in her colour scheme, But the store they came for was not in immediate view so they decided to ask someone who is working for the mall. "Ah, excuse me, do know where the newly opened huntsman weapon and gear shop is." Ruby asked. "It is just at the end on your left, it is the biggest store here in the third floor which occupy a lot of space which is why it was given a corner of its own." The man said. "Thank you so much." Ruby said. Ruby took them to the place that the man told Ruby and when they got there, they were amazed at how big it was, the store had so many different things displayed, on the top left wall was weapons that only registered huntsman can buy, on the middle left wall was weapons that huntsman-in-training can buy, while the lowest weapons are for people who are going to huntsman preparatory school like Signal, on the middle of the store were high-grade combat gear whether they be for preparatory combat suit or for professional, they are all high quality, on the right side of the store is home appliances, and behind the counter are both for civilian and huntsman prosthetics and braces. "Wow, okay, this place is pretty cool." Yang said. "This place is awesome, the other stores doesn''t even come close to this one, look they have some high-powered sniper that can turn into a battle axe, and a sword and shield that can transform into a something called a charge axe, and this one here says that it is a shield that can be extended using a type of forcefield." Ruby said while geeking out on all the weapons on display. While Ruby was admiring all the weapons, a Faunus girl walked towards them, she saw that they have not been served by any of her colleagues so she decided to head over to them and ask if they needed any help. "Hi, my name is Sophie and welcome to Arc Industries, how can I help you." Sophie said, when they heard the word Arc in the store name, they were about to ask if they heard it correct but Ruby beat them on asking a question "Do you have any railguns." Ruby asked excitedly. "Ruby, no. No railguns." Summer said while looking at the store clerk with an apologetic look since Ruby is being Ruby about seeing new weapons. "It''s okay, Ma''am, and we do have railguns." Sophie said. "Can I see it, and how much to get one." Ruby asked. "I am sorry, Ma''am, but unfortunately the only ones that are allowed to see the more dangerous weapon such as a railgun and the more famous in our store the BFG9000, are professional huntsman." Sophie said. "I understand, but what is a BFG9000, I have never heard of it before." Ruby asked. "The BFG9000 is a big hand cannon like gun that shoots a concentrated energy that kills any Grimm that it gets close to and will ignore anyone even if you are shot directly by it." Sophie said. "Oooh, I want to see something that awesome." Ruby said dejected by not being able to see such a weapon. "I may not be able to show you the product itself, but I can show you girls a video of the weapon." Sophie said, and this got Ruby to be happy again. The video they showed was a man holding a two-handed gun-like weapon, he took aim and they saw the energy released by the gun annihilate the Grimms around it, next they were shown how the energy of the weapon doesn''t affect Human or Faunus. "That is¡­AMAZING." Ruby shouted. "Ruby, inside voice please." Summer said she along with everyone is amazed at the person who made a weapon that only affects Grimm and not people itself. "If the weapon can''t harm people, why is it restricted to only be viewed by a fully licensed huntsman." Blake asked. "It was a condition the owner made since he did not want children or civilian buying one and end up going in a Grimm infested area to kill Grimm when they aren''t trained and would be very dangerous." Sophie said, and everyone just nods at that since there has been news where some untrained people buy huntsman weapons and head in an area that is known to have Grimm and show off the weapon there thinking they will be able to kill Grimm just because they have weapons. While they were talking a Faunus mother and her daughter came in and was looking for someone to talk to about buying a certain item to help her daughter with her issue. Sophie excused herself and went towards the woman. "Hi, is there anything I can help you with Ma''am." Sophie asked. "I heard that this store sells prosthetics for civilians, I have been to different store and they said the prosthetics they have are mostly catered to huntsman and when the store does have one for civilians they don''t seem to work for my daughter." The woman asked. "I see, can I have your names, Ma''am." Sophie asked. "My name is Azure and my daughter is Jade." Azure said "I see, please follow me this way." Sophie told Azure and brought her to the counter where the prosthetic samples are. Meanwhile, the women from Beacon were looking at some of the combat suits and are comparing them to the nanite suit that Jaune gave them and they can say that the one Jaune gave them was far more superior than the ones on the store. While they were looking around they heard the voice of a woman by the counter talking to Sophie about something. "Do you have anything else available." Azure asked. "I am sorry, this were the only one available in the store." Sophie said, saddened that she was not able to help her more. "I understand, is there any other store that you know we can ask for some prosthetics." Azure asked. "I am sorry, I do not know anywhere else other than this mall to be sell and other prosthetics available will be in Atlas." Sophie said. Azure started crying since she could not find a prosthetics that seems to work for her daughter, Ruby and co heard her cry and Sophie consoling her, they decided to see what was wrong. "Excuse me, is there anything wrong." Summer asked. "Apparently, Azure here have been around for some time, for a prosthetics that would work for her daughter and the ones we have does not seem to work for her as well." Sophie told them. "Could the sample product be defective." Ruby said. "Unfortunately, it is not the sample since we just had a customer who came in earlier to try the prosthetic and it was fully functional then, and that was only two hours ago." Sophie said, Summer looked at the younger girl and noticed that she does not move her right arm with the stump at all, so she decided to take a closer look at the young girl. "Do you mind if I see your daughter for a bit." Summer asked Azure, at first Azure was cautious since they were Human, that is until she saw Blake with them and she doesn''t seem to be harmed in any way so she agreed to it. Summer took hold of the girl''s stump, she added some pressure, and the girl did not react at all, so she decided to see if she can get the little girl to move the stump but nothing she does not move it at all. "I can see the problem as to way the prosthetics are not working." Summer said. "Really, can you please tell me what the problem is." Azure said, being hopeful to finally be able to find the reason why none of the prosthetics was functional with her daughter. "I''m afraid it is not good news, I believe from the analysis that I made, your daughter''s right shoulder down her stump is paralysed." Summer said, feeling sorry for the little girl. This caused Azure to cry harder than she already was, all she wanted was to help her daughter feel normal but at least getting her a prosthetic arm, but she just heard that even with a prosthetics it would not be able to help. "Hey, maybe there is some that can help with something like this." Ruby said. "Well, maybe we can ask Jaune if he knows a way to help them." Nora said, when Sophie heard the name Jaune she was thinking of only one person that she knows with that name, heck everyone that came from Menagerie knows that name. "Did you just say, Jaune. You don''t mean Jaune Arc do you." Sophie asked. "You know Jaune." Glynda asked. "Know him, of course I know him, heck everyone from Menagerie knows about Jaune Arc." Sophie said while she was helping Azure up. "Jaune Arc, you mean the person who helped the people of Menagerie by building an entire city in a few days and opening a company to battle the SDC and bring the Faunus people a better job in Menagerie, which is now expanding to the other kingdom." Azure said, with the words of Azure the girls were shocked, Jaune Arc built an entire city, they knew that he can do many great things but build an entire city that was crazy. "It can''t be our Jaune Arc, after all how can he be able to do that in a few days." Weiss said, to herself in a low voice which only the Faunus in the store heard. "Actually, what Sophie and Azure said is true, when we first started in Beacon Jaune, brought me to Menagerie to meet with my Parents and told me everything that Jaune did for Menagerie, which includes why the white fang no longer operates outside of Menagerie, and the reason why Adam Taurus made the Bloody Fang." Blake told them. "Well, damn, to build a city in a few days, that is badass." Yang said. "Okay we are getting of track, why don''t we call Jaune to see if he can help, and knowing Jaune he will probably help in a heartbeat." Blake said, and Ruby called Jaune. "Hello, Ruby." Jaune said. "Jaune, there is a woman here in the Vale mall that is inside the Arc Industries Store and for some reason she started crying and when we checked it turns out that the woman has been in a lot of stores looking for a prosthetics but not of them are working and mom said it was probably because her arm is paralysed is there anything you can do to help." Ruby asked. "You said that you are in Vale mall, right." Jaune asked. "Yeah, and we also found out that you made an entire city in a few days." Ruby said. "Okay, Ruby, we can talk about that later, and I will be in Vale mall in a few minutes." Jaune said. "Okay we will be here waiting and we are in the third floor, and the furthest sort on the left." Ruby said. Jaune used Yamato to open a portal to Vale and he headed straight to Vale mall, he went to the third floor and went to the store furthest to the left and he saw all of them inside with three other people with them. "Jaune, you came here so fast." Ruby said. "You did say that someone needed help so I came as soon as I can, so what is the problem." Jaune said. "I just checked the little girl over there and I believe she has a paralysed right arm and even if she still had her right arm it would still be disabled." Summer said, Jaune nodded and he took out his scanner and scanned the little girl. "Your diagnosis is right Summer, her right arm is indeed paralysed due to brachial plexus injury which happened when she was born, and luckily it only affected her right arm." Jaune said. "Is there anything you can do to help them." Ruby asked. "Unfortunately, I can repair that kind of damage but I can make a neural prosthetic arm for her." Jaune said. "How much, no matter how much it cost, I will pay for it, please I just want my daughter to be able to feel normal and not outcasted due to her not having a right arm." Azure said desperately, Jaune just raffled the mother''s hair and looked at Sophie. "Is a fabricator fitted in this store." Jaune asked Sophie. "Yes, sir. It is in the back; every Arc Industries Store are required to have the fabricator to make more products to answer all the people inventory demands." Sophie said. Jaune headed into the back to use the fabricator, he easily made the prosthetic arm since he only needed to add the neural link which is the same design as Penny''s Floating Array neural link, he added it to the fabricator and started the building process, and it only took him a few minutes to do so, he also told the employees that a new model of prosthetics will now be available to the store and Jaune made a product sample that people can test out, he took the new prosthetics with him and left the trial product to the employee and headed back outside. "Here, this should work for your daughter now." Jaune said, while he started fitting the prosthetics to the little girl, Penny recognised the device that Jaune attach to the back of the girl''s neck since had the same design as her neural link but was a darker green than hers. "Go on, try moving it." Jaune said, Jade tried and the hand did move, and she started to cry to her mom that she finally have two working arms. "Thank you so much, if it wasn''t for you my little girl would not be able to have a working right hand, how much do I have to pay." Azure said, while Jaune kneeled to the little girl and raffled her hair and she just smiled at him. "You don''t have to pay for anything since you were able to help me make a new device that I did not think of, so you don''t have to worry about paying for it. Azure said to Jaune and hugged him for all the help he did for her and her daughter before leaving. "So, Jaune what was this about you making an entire city in Menagerie and making a company rivalling the SDC and not telling us." Glynda said. "Uhm, I forgot." Jaune said which none of them believed since they know that Jaune has never forgotten anything. So, on the way back to Beacon he told them all about his adventure in Menagerie, when it happened, and how it happened.. The bullhead ride back to Beacon was long since they kept bombarding him with questions. Chapter 14 When they arrived back in Beacon, Jaune asked Nora if she could follow him to the training room since he needs to know just how much electricity she can handle so that he can complete the upgrade for her weapon, but rather than just Nora, the rest of the people in the group decided to follow to see what Jaune was planning. "So, Jaune-Jaune, why did you need me here in the training room." Nora asked Jaune. "As you know, I am upgrading your weapon, and one of the upgrades is to allow electricity to flow from the hammer to you, so, I need to know just how much electricity you can handle with your semblance." Jaune said. "Cool, so how do we test my semblance limit." Nora said. "I will use this hammer to send different amount of electricity to you and then scan you to make sure you are okay or if causes some damage to your body, I don''t want to upgrade your weapon and accidentally overcharge you with electricity and put you in danger." Jaune said while showing Mjolnir to her, he did not want to use Stormbreaker since it was leagues above Mjolnir since it can block the power of the infinity stone. When Ruby saw the hammer, she was in front of Jaune in less than a second. "That hammer look so cool, can I touch it." Ruby said. "Sure, if you can lift it." Jaune said while putting Mjolnir on the ground. Ruby tried to lift Mjolnir but to no avail, when the others show this they thought maybe they can lift it, Yang tried and failed, she even used her semblance, she asked them to attack her a bit so she can absorb their attack but the increase in strength did nothing to even move the hammer a millimetre, Weiss tried to use her summoned Arma Gigas to lift the hammer but was unsuccessful, even Glynda tried lifting it with her semblance which she can lift anything by negating the weight of the item, yet Mjolnir still won''t move, and lastly Nora tried lifting it with everything she has, but nothing is happening and lastly down bent down, put his hand on Mjolnir and lifted it with ease. "How, how can you lift it without any problem." Ruby asked, a bit jealous that she could not lift the hammer. "That is a secret, but I will say this, the hammer does not care how strong you are but it judges your character." Jaune said cryptically. "What does that even mean." Ruby said a bit annoyed. Jaune just smiles, does not say anything and he continued to do the test on Nora, Jaune first applied a very small amount of electricity and Nora was fine, the increase in her strength was not a lot but it was still noticeable, if in the beginning, Nora can lift seven of her, now after her semblance absorbs the electricity she can now lift ten of her. And the second time down applied enough electricity to power an electric bike, and she was still fine and can now lift twenty of herself, and the last test was a massive amount, Jaune charged Mjolnir like how Captain America blasted Thanos with Mjolnir, and for the most part, Nora was fine but her body was showing signs of being damaged and he saw that as her limit, and that amount of electricity, Nora was able to move as fast as Ruby when Ruby is using her semblance. "Okay Nora, that will be it. How are you feeling right now." Jaune asked. "I''m feeling fine now, after I used up all the excess energy, that hammer is insane to be able to produce that much electricity, not even a pure dust crystal can do that." Nora said slightly sluggish since she had to expel all the energy. "Well now I make the right amount of power to put on the upgrade of Magnhild, and you will be able to use your semblance in an emergency without causing any damages to your body or health." Jaune said. After the testing, Jaune continued to make the upgrades of their weapons, while everyone for some reason was just watching him work, since they have never seen him very focus like now, they have seen him quite serious but not focused and they like how he was when they saw him this way, Ruby especially since she can relate to him when she is working on her Crescent Rose. ''Damn, look at him all focused, he looks so damn s?xy.'' Yang thought. ''He looks just like that one time in my dream, when he focused on my body, and it sent shivers down my spine, I just want him to dominate me¡­ wait what am I thinking.'' Weiss thought. ''Oh my, I like the look on him when he is focused.'' Glynda thought. ''I feel hot for some reason.'' Penny and Ruby thought. Pyrrha and Blake were both having a bloody nose so they excuse themselves and headed to the toilet, while the others knew exactly what they were imagining, especially for Blake since they have seen the books she reads. "What are you guys looking at." Jaune asked. "Nothing!!" Everyone said, and they left to head back to their rooms and they were glad that they have their soundproof rooms. Jaune for the most part knew that they were probably fantasizing about him from the way they looked at him and how Pyrrha and Blake had a nosebleed. Jaune just smiled and went back to finishing the weapon upgrades, for Weiss she said that she would retire her Myrtenaster since Lambent Light can do everything Myrtenaster can and more. For Blake, the upgrade will be like Pyrrha''s, and lastly, he was making a new weapon for Glynda, he was thinking about giving her a weapon designed as a wand that can be transformed into a short sword in case of a Grimm getting to close, but he doesn''t know what to design it as. After completing the upgrades, Jaune also decided to create Gate of Babylon to store all of his weapon and other things that he believes to be extremely dangerous and he also made a flying fortress inside GoB alongside with an aircraft with a throne on it, finally, it was nearly time for dinner, so Jaune decided to go and make dinner, but first, he made the red, blue, and gold pills for Glynda, Summer and Penny, he plans to give it to them after dinner since he does not want them to take the pills without eating dinner first. For dinner, Jaune made some Beef Vegetable Stew, Spaghetti Casserole, Pot Roast, and lastly Creole Jambalaya, normally this much food would be unhealthy but due to them being huntsman, their aura will ?ssist their body in breaking down food faster and replenish their energy faster. When Summer smelt a very fragrant smell she headed to the kitchen since there is only one person who cooks in the place she is staying in, and just like in the morning she decided to take notes of Jaune cooking, from how he prepared the ingredients to how he slowly placed the ingredients to the pot. After cooking Jaune called everyone for dinner while eating they were talking about how excited they were even Ruby, who is getting a lesson from her mom how to use a heel so that she can dance with Jaune during the dance. Summer right now was just happy to be able to eat dinner with her daughters and husband, and Tai, Ruby Yang was happy too but unfortunately, Qrow was not around since he went on a mission to see who the mole could be, but luckily Jaune was able to give him the same cube lie detector that he gave to Ozpin, which should make his questioning easier. After dinner, Jaune called Glynda, Summer and Penny to the lounge room to give them the pills, he explained to them what it does and he also told them how to use it. "Jaune, if what you said is true then can''t you just make more to help all the huntsman everywhere." Summer asked. "Unfortunately, that is too dangerous, can you imagine what it would be like if criminals such as the Bloody Fang gets their hand on these pills, their strength would increase and their members would increase as well since they can use the pills as incentive to recruit more radical people, and it is also because the materials to make them is extremely rare, the cost of making it is also high." Jaune said, Jaune did not need any materials to make the pills but it was the only way to stir them away from the topic, but Jaune was worried about criminals getting their hand on the pills, which is why he decided to not sell them in his store. As soon as Jaune finished talking to three, they went back to their room and they each took the three pills at the same time since it just melts on their mouths, which at first when Jaune mentioned that the pills would be best taken all three at the same time shocked them but after Jaune explained that it would melt in their mouth easily, they breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as they took the pills they were knocked out, and they are in for a surprise in the morning. In the morning when everyone woke up, Summer and Penny saw the changes in their body and they were amazed at their beauty, Summer and Penny aren''t narcissistic but they both had to admit they look beautiful, Summer looked younger with beautiful smooth hair and skin, she looked so much like her younger self when she went to Beacon, While Penny looked more m?tur? and bustier than she previously was, and they both loved the changes in their body. Meanwhile, Glynda in her Beacon room was just gobsmacked at her changes, she did not just look younger, she looked better than when she went to Beacon as a student, her skin smoother than it has ever been, her hair soft and smooth like a cloud, her green eyes shine like jade and she no longer needs her glasses which enhances her beauty even more. When Glynda saw that she looked younger, her worries of looking older than Jaune and him no longer being interested in her disappeared and she was thankful to him for giving her a renewed youthful look. As for Jaune, he was in his workshop making something for Penny that knew she would need, but he was able to finish it in an hour, so, after that, he went in the kitchen to make breakfast for everyone, he knows that the girls will be very busy all day preparing for the dance, whether it is making sure that the dress is perfect or thinking whether Jaune will like them in the dress or not. When everyone woke up, just as Jaune suspected all the girls including Nora was preparing for the dance and asked both Jaune and Ren to leave for a bit since they want it to be a surprise, so Jaune headed to Argus to help Saphron and Terra, while Ren decided to stay in his room and meditate. While in Argus, Jaune was talking to Saphron and Terra about the dance, and they told Jaune just to enjoy the night with all the girls that he is dating, and show them a good night, and after that, they decided to talk about what they are going to tell their parents when Jaune goes back home for a mission, and their parents would ask questions unless he doesn''t tell them that he is there. "Jaune, you told me that you will be going on a mission back home, what are you going to tell dad and mom, are you going to tell them that you are in fact a huntsman or not." Saphron said. "I am thinking that it is time that we told them, the only problem is that they might get angry at you since, you were the one that was supposed to watch over me when I lived with you." Jaune said. "It doesn''t matter, if they get angry then let them, I did the right thing, since I know that if I did not bring you with me then, you would have done something drastic that could endanger your life." Saphron. "If you are okay with it, then I think it is time I told them." Jaune said. "By the way Jaune, I wanted to ask, you send money to Terra and I for a few months now, and I know that you are working as a professor at Beacon but, how are you able to send us a lot of money in the millions." Saphron asked. "Right, about that, I guess I haven''t told you about. I actually own a company in Menagerie, it is a technological company that creates products that do not use dust, since I believe that dust should only be used against Grimm instead of an everyday product, so I made the Arc industries to do that, and I made it on Menagerie to give Faunus a better work environment." Jaune said. "Wait, are you saying that the company that is pressuring the SDC to make changes due to losing a lot of its Faunus worker is a company that you opened." Terra asked. "Yup, I am working with the chieftain of Menagerie to keep the company going, he manages the company and he gets a share that he could use to improve Menagerie while I make new products it can sell." Jaune said. After talking for a while Jaune decided that he might as well, baby proof the house, even though Saphron and Terra were not going to be staying in the house for a while since they wanted to get tips on how to take care of a child from their mother before returning. For most of the day, Jaune has been baby-proofing the house since the last time he was in Argus he wasn''t able to since Terra and Saphron dropped a huge bomb on him, so he took this time to complete it, after that he returned to Beacon to prepare for the dance. When he returned to Beacon he only had two hours before the dance since he did not use any of his gadgets to baby proof Saphron and Terra''s house, instead, he did it all by hand, so right now he is heading to the bathroom to take a show and get ready for the dance, unlike the girls who needed to fix their hair, put on some make-up even though he believes that they don''t need it, all Jaune needed to do was to put on his suit and fix his hair and he was done. Jaune waited for the girls to finish their preparation and the wait was worth it. Ruby was stunning, her dress matches her hair and has a nice contrast to her silver eyes, Yang was fabulous, her hair was tamed for the dance rather than her usual wild style, and she was breathtaking in her lilac dress, Weiss in her ice blue dress alongside her new hairstyle was elegant looking, fit for someone of noble birth, Blake as well had a new haircut, it was short but it proudly presents her Faunus ears, in Jaune''s opinion made her more beautiful than her ribbon, and Pyrrha in her red dress and her hair down looked amazing and just like her name she looked like a fire burning to bring people to safety in a dark environment. While Jaune was looking at everyone, he heard the front door of the base open, and the person that entered was Glynda, rather than her usual bun, her blonde hair was flowing down and had layers on it, and alongside her dress, she looked heavenly. "Have you girls seen Penny, if I remember, she was excited to go to the dance with everyone." Jaune asked. "You''re right, I haven''t seen her all day." Ruby said. "Maybe she hasn''t finished getting ready yet, and she might still be in her room." Yang said. "I''ll go and see if she is okay." Jaune said. Jaune headed to Penny''s room, he knocked and no one answered, so he knocked again, and Penny opened the door, but Jaune saw that Penny has not even gotten her dress on, so Jaune knew that something was wrong. "Hey, Penny, what''s wrong?" Jaune asked, and Penny ran to hug him since she was saddened about something. "Jaune, I don''t think I can go to the dance with all of you since General Ironwood would be in the dance." Penny said, nearly in tears since she has been waiting for this day, a day to have fun with everyone. "Penny, you know if you have a problem, you can come to me for help and I would gladly thing of something to help you, and I knew that Ironwood would be at the dance, that is why I made this just for you in the morning." Jaune said while handing Penny a hair clip. "Uhm, Jaune, I don''t think the general would be fooled by a hair clip." Penny said. "It''s not just any hair clip Penny, I made it so that when you wear it, it would hide your real face to the people you don''t want to know who you are, while everyone you don''t mind seeing you would still just see as Penny." Jaune said. Penny looked at the hair clip and she hugged Jaune once more to thank him. "Thank you, Jaune. You really are a great boyfriend." Penny said with a huge smile on her face, and Jaune just smiled back. Penny did not take long for her to get ready, since she was once an android, Penny did not care for make-up, so, she did not use any. But when she finished preparing and came out to meet everyone, she looked gorgeous, her light green dress goes nicely with her green eyes and her hair, and even without make-up, she still looked amazing. Jaune looked at everyone and he said. "Shall we, head to the dance, My ladies." Jaune said with a bow, and everyone just chuckled at him and they headed to the dance with Ren and Nora with them. When they arrived at the dance all eyes were on them, Glynda, the teacher that scares almost all the student, Ruby, the youngest student of Beacon, Weiss, the Heiress, Blake the cat ninja who is for the most part elusive, Yang, the blonde bombshell who likes to fight, Jaune, the youngest huntsman and professor of Beacon, Nora, the hyperactive and pancake loving girl, Pyrrha, the champion and invincible girl of Mistral tournament, Ren, the stoic ninja who no seems to understand at all, and lastly a girl who not of them seem to have seen before. "Wow, the place looks fantastic." Yang said. "It''s acceptable." Weiss said. "Come on Weiss, you have to remember that this is not an event in Atlas that they have to show off the amount of money they have, instead this event concentrate on students having fun." Jaune said, Weiss agreed but she did not stop comparing the event with Atlas events. "The atmosphere seems to be wonderful and people are enjoying themselves while dancing." Penny said. "Let''s have some fun shall we." Jaune said. They headed in, and they saw Ozpin watching all the students making sure that they do not do anything they aren''t supposed to like spike the punch, and beside Ozpin was Ironwood, who seems to be doing the same as Ozpin but is treating the students as if they were prisoners as his soldier watches them beside him armed with weapons and full-body armour. Jaune and the rest of the group were having fun dancing, Jaune danced with everyone he came with, he wanted to show them a good time, especially Penny since it was her first time to enjoy such an occasion. Everyone was having a wonderful time, Jaune was looking around to see if Cinder, Emerald and Mercury was in the dance but from what he can see, they were not and he believes that they were not at Beacon at all, which Jaune believes to be attributed to Ozpin who sent the picture of the three to his group which includes Lionheart, which he decided to ignore for now since they are not at Beacon for the time being and just enjoy the dance like everyone else. A few months ago. In a castle within the Grimmlands, which is also known as the Land of Darkness, we see a tall man with a moustache, a very muscular man, a woman with raven hair and amber eyes, a man with a scorpion tail, and lastly, a Grimm looking woman with white hair, red eyes and black sclera. The people were Arthur Watts, Hazel Rainart, Cinder Fall, Tyrian Callows, and Salem, they are currently discussing an important matter that Cinder brought up, which happens to be about one Jaune Arc. "Mistress, we have an issue with the plan, according to Lionheart, Ozpin and his group knows that it was I who took half the power of the fall maiden." Cinder said. "First, you failed to take the whole fall maiden power, now you have been spotted, wonderful, Cinder, how many more times will you fail." Arthur said, Cinder was about to refute his claims but Salem asked them to be quiet before she spoke herself. "You told me that they weren''t able to identify you due to the semblance of your underling." Salem said. "They weren''t able to, according to Lionheart, it was due to one of Ozpin''s new pawn named Jaune Arc." Cinder said. "An Arc, I haven''t heard of that name for a long time. The last I heard of them was during the Great war which happened over eighty years ago, I know that they were one of the best warriors there was, and when the huntsman academy was created they were hailed as heroes, but over time they were forgotten." Salem said. "Lionheart told me that, Jaune Arc was the one able to identify who I was, or that was what he was told by Ozpin." Cinder said. "And have you looked into who this Jaune Arc is." Salem said. I have and I was able to see some of his information, which says that he is the youngest huntsman in Vale and the youngest Professor at Beacon, and according to what I was able to gather, he was able to best Glynda Goodwitch in a fight which is the reason that Ozpin, Glynda Goodwitch and Qrow Branwen recommended him to be a fully licensed Huntsman." Cinder said. "So, do you have any plans to make sure that you don''t fail your ?ssigned task of bringing upon the fall of Vale." Salem asked. "I do, in a few months the students would be going on their first mission, I will put up a mission that can be used as bait, and I will ambush him then, which will be killing two birds with one stone since the Mistral champion is on Jaune Arc''s team." Cinder said. "I see, by killing Jaune Arc and the champion people will start having their hopes die as they hailed her as the ''Invincible Girl'' and when she falls what are they to do next when their champion wasn''t able to do anything." Salem said. A few months later, Cinder was smiling smugly since Jaune accepted the bait mission that she put out, a mission in his home town. "Mistress, Jaune Arc took the bait." Cinder said. "Change of plans, Cinder. I want you in Vale to prepare as best as you can to make sure that you get the remaining power of the fall maiden, and start searching for the rest of the maiden." Salem said. "But, who would deal with Jaune Arc." Cinder asked. "I will be dealing with him personally, I felt a massive surge of energy earlier coming from nearby, so I decided to use the Seer to see what was happening, and I saw a blonde man with blue eyes fighting an ancient Grimm, he was able to best it even if only b?r?ly, I believe this is the man known as Jaune Arc." Salem said while showing a picture of Jaune through he Seer Grimm to Cinder. "That is him mistress." Cinder confirmed. "That means that you would not be enough to eliminate him, therefore I will be the one to deal with him personally to make sure that Ozpin will be another pawn less, so tell me your plan regarding Jaune, Cinder." Salem said. "I was planning to lure him to an area that I know he would be familiar with; therefore, he would let down his guard, and I will ambush him with my team and eliminate him and the Nikos girl." Cinder said. "What was the mission that he accepted." Salem asked. "The mission was to eliminate a dozen Grimms that was sighted in the area of the mission." Cinder said. "Then, I have a better idea, I will bring with me a horde of Grimm to eliminate him, and it would not be traced back to us since a horde invasion is normal in a small village such as his home town." Salem said. Back in the present with Jaune. Jaune was currently dancing with his team in a choreographed way, and people were cheering for them, and after that, Jaune took Pyrrha and danced with her during a slow song which was very intimate, then after he took Glynda for a dance, and then he danced with Ruby, Weiss, Blake, Yang and Penny, he made sure that he did not let anyone feel left out, and that they would all have their time with him. They all had fun, but eventually, the night was ending and the next day they were heading for their first mission as a team. In the morning team RWBY was called in for a mission briefing, normally the mission that team RWBY picked would have only been available to third and fourth year, but thanks to Glynda''s recommendation that they are stronger than most fourth years, they were allowed to accept the mission, and Ozpin wanted to inform them what the mission will entail and who they would meet since he knows that Blake Belladonna might attack his spy. Chapter 15 In Ozpin''s office, team RWBY are being briefed on the mission that they have taken, they are being given instructions on what they must do and who they must meet. "As you all have been informed, this is a high-class mission, taken by those who are in their third and fourth year, but due to a recommendation from Ms. Goodwitch you are to be allowed to take the mission, tell me, are you sure you are ready for this time of mission." Ozpin informed them and then asked, Ruby looked at her team and they all nodded at her, indicating that they are sure they can take on the mission. "We are ready." Ruby replied to Ozpin. "Well then, the mission that you have taken will be monitored by Dr. Oobleck, the mission is to liaison with an informant that we have been working with, two of you are familiar with him, he happens to be Torchwick." Ozpin said. "Why would you be willing to work with some like Torchwick, he is a terrorist, and he is currently working with the Bloody Fang." Blake said. "We know that he is working for the Bloody Fang, Ms. Belladonna." Ozpin said. "Then why would you work with him if you know that he is working with active terrorist." Blake asked. "We also know, Ms. Belladonna that he is working with them not because he wants to, it is because he is being forced to work for them, so we made a deal with him, he helps us take them down, and we make sure that his niece is safe and won''t be charged for her crime." Ozpin said. After hearing what Ozpin said, Blake let it go since he was aware of the situation more than her. "Now, continuing what I was going to say, you are to meet with Torchwick and his ally, and help him detain all the Bloody Fang that will be around, and you all will be responsible to stopping anything else they have planned, after you will also be capturing Torchwick, sine the person threatening Torchwick according to him has another plan that will involve him being captured first, but even he does not know what he is supposed to do after being captured." Ozpin said. With team JNPR, they are being briefed by Glynda about their mission and what they need to look out for. "Your mission is to clear out two dozen Grimms that have been spotted quite close to the settlement in Domr¨¦my, and if you have any questions about the settlement, then the best person to ask will be your team leader, since he grow up there, and lastly, like the other teams you will have a licensed huntsman to shadow you since you are first year, and since Jaune is a professor and a licensed huntsman it will only be the three of you, Jaune will be monitoring your performance while he watches in the side and will only intervene when necessary. Any questions?" Glynda said while looking at Nora, Ren and Pyrrha. "Is there anything we need to look out for." Ren asked. "None if all the information regarding the mission is accurate, but it is best to always keep an eye out, since mission details aren''t always accurate, anything else." Glynda said. "What time do we leave for the mission." Pyrrha asked. "You will be expected to depart in an hour, but since you won''t be using a bullhead, it will be up to your leader to decided when to leave as long as you arrive in the settlement by tomorrow at ten in the morning." Glynda said, they all nodded and left the office along with Jaune. "So, Jaune-Jaune, can you tell as what Domr¨¦my is like." Nora asked. "Domr¨¦my is a small place having less than three hundred residents, but people in Domr¨¦my all have a familiarity with one another and they give off friendly vibes especially to my father since he is the only Huntsman protecting everyone in the settlement." Jaune said. "So, Jaune, what is your family like." Nora asked. "Well, I have seven sisters, and both my parents, and like I said earlier my dad is a huntsman, but my mom is just a regular housewife who loves her children, while my sisters are all good at what they do, whether it is music, art or anything that they fancy, they will learn it the best they can and be the best in it, at least they are in my eyes." Jaune said, but he saw that Nora was sad. "Nora, what''s wrong?" Jaune asked. "It''s just that I did not have any parents growing up let along siblings. I did not know my parents and have been living alone for a long time before I met Ren and that meeting wasn''t good, since it was a day of tragedy, it was the day that me and Ren had to take care of one another, the only family I have is Ren." Nora said, nearly in tears due to remembering such a tragic memory. Ren was about to console Nora but Jaune said something that made even his smile. "That''s where you''re wrong Nora, Ren isn''t your only family, you have me, Pyrrha, Ruby, Weiss, Blake, Yang and Penny. To me you are like my eighth sister, and I bet that when you meet my family especially my younger sisters, they will be very welcoming to you since they will see you as an awesome pancake loving older sister." Jaune said to Nora while hugging her and smiling at her. "Do you really mean it, when you say that I am like your eighth sister." Nora asked hopefully. "Yes, Nora. I promise that I am not lying, and I even see Ren as the brother I never had." Jaune said, which Ren was very grateful as he sees Jaune as a brother as well. After taking for a few more minutes, Jaune told his team to pack what they believe they will need, even if he already pack, Jaune wanted them to be able to learn what to pack for themselves since there is a chance that will go on a mission without him. It did not take long for Nora, Ren and Pyrrha to pack, and went to the port where Jaune''s Quinjet was waiting for them, Jaune already informed Veronica to get the Quinjet ready, and set a flight path to Argus since he will be the one flying the aircraft since he has yet to repair the autopilot, luckily, he was able to easily fix the scanners. When they arrived in front of the Quinjet, he called out to Veronica and this shocked the rest of JNPR since they have yet to use their suits, they did not know about the A.I. even if the A.I. in the suit is less advance than the ones Jaune have. "Jaune, who was that." Pyrrha asked. "Who." Jaune asked. "The person you were just talking too." Pyrrha said. "You mean Veronica, she is my personal A.I. she does things I ask her, she is connected to most of my things, such as my computer, my lab equipment, etc¡­ she ?ssist me in things I need to be done right away, how do you guys not know about the A.I. your suits have them albeit a bit simpler since you don''t have much use for it." Jaune said. "Our suits have it, Cool." Nora said. "How do you not know about it." Jaune asked. "That''s because you told us not to use it unless we go on a mission, and also told us not to use it during training." Ren said. "I also told you guys to explore the features of the suit, I guess that is the reason why I haven''t seen Nora flying around." Jaune said. Nora''s ears perked up with the word flying. "Wait, did you say fly, we can fly in our suit." Nora said. "Maybe, if you want to find out, then you will have to explore the features of the suit." Jaune said, which caused Nora to deflate since she did not want to figure it out herself. "But, what if I accidentally break it or something." Nora said. "If that was to happen, Nora, then there is nothing I can do since I don''t have any more materials to repair the suits since they are made from very rare materials that cost billions." Jaune said, and Nora is even more deflated since she needed to be more careful when she tries to experiment with the suit. "Nora can''t really break the suit right." Ren whispered. "Hell no. if she manages to break it then I will show her the suits other special feature such as the food fabricator." Jaune whispered to Ren. "Wait, the suit has a food fabricator." Ren asked. "It does, but it is not the best, the food it makes is good, but sometimes it''s bland." Jaune says, and Ren nodded in understanding. "So, Jaune are you the one piloting this aircraft." Pyrrha asked. "Yeah, since there no one else trained to fly my Quinjet." Jaune said. "Oooh, fearless leader is it okay if I take the co-pilot seat." Nora asked. "Sure, why not, as long as you promise me that you won''t touch anything that I say not to touch." Jaune said. "I promise, Jaune." Nora said. "Okay then, everyone take a seat, we will be departing in a minute." Jaune said. "So, Jaune will we be heading straight to Domr¨¦my." Pyrrha asked. "No, we will first be heading to Argus to pick up my sister and her wife." Jaune said. "Is it also okay, while in Argus for me to meet my mom, I haven''t seen her since I went to Beacon." Pyrrha asked. "That''s fine, Pyrrha. It''s always good to stay in touch with your family, I always at least talk to my parents and sibling once a month, even if they don''t know that I am now a fully licensed huntsman." Jaune said while the last bits were muffled since he did not want them to hear it. "Thank you, Jaune." Pyrrha said. "Anyway, are you guys ready to leave." Jaune asked, and they all nodded. The Quinjet took off and they are now headed to Argus, they were all excited to finally go on their first mission, except for Pyrrha since she is quite nervous to meet with Jaune''s sister and her wife, that is why she decided to meet her mom so that Jaune would also be meeting with her mom. The flight to Argus was very relaxing, Nora did as she promised, which was not to touch any of the bu??ons, she was so well behaved that Jaune even allowed her to take control of the Quinjet, Pyrrha was on her scroll looking at her mom''s contact info, while Ren was meditating. Pyrrha wanted to call her mom to inform her that she will be visiting her in a few minutes but since there were no CCTS she could not send her a message or so she thought since she did not know about the Satellite, since to contact someone across the continent they had to go to a CCTS in person. Jaune left the control to Nora and headed to outside the ???kpit where Pyrrha and Ren are, he saw that Ren was meditating so he looked at Pyrrha and saw that she was on her scroll. "Hey Pyrrha, can I ask what you are doing." Jaune said. "I am waiting until we are close enough to Argus to be able to send a message to my mom that I would be home in a few minutes." Pyrrha said. "Why, you can send it now if you want." Jaune said. "Jaune you can''t send a message across the continent without going to a CCTS in person." Pyrrha informed Jaune which got him confused until he realised that he did not inform anyone that they can now communicate across the continent with just their scroll. "Oh My Oum, I forgot to tell you and everyone from team RWBY that you no longer need to go to the CCTS to talk to people across the continent since the CCTS of Beacon has already been shut down and that a satellite system has been put in place, and can be used to communicate all around Remnant." Jaune said, apologetic that since he forgot to mention to NPR and RWBY that they can speak to their family even in the comfort of their rooms, they haven''t talked to their family members, and when Jaune thought about it, he realised why whenever Blake wanted to talk to her parents she asks him to send her to Menagerie instead of just making a scroll call. When Pyrrha heard what Jaune said, she decided to test it out and just like Jaune said it worked without any issue and was glad that in the future she would be able to talk to her mother anytime she wanted. Within thirty minutes they arrived in Argus, Jaune messaged Terra and Saphron that he was bringing guests over since they are heading to their mission destination when they leave once more. Meanwhile, Pyrrha was talking to her mother about visiting her in a few minutes since she was already in Argus, she told her team that she would meet them in a few minutes after she meets with her mother, while Jaune, Ren and Nora are headed to Saphron and Terra''s house, when they arrived he knocked on their door and the person who answered the door was Jaune''s sister Saphron. "Hello, Saph." Jaune said while Ren and Nora were behind him. "Jaune! Come in, and are those two members of your team." Saphron said when she saw both Ren and Nora. "Yup, the girl is Nora and the boy is Ren, they are indeed a part of my team, and just like I said the last time that I came here, we are heading to Domr¨¦my for a mission." Jaune said. "There are only three of you, I read that the teams made in a Huntsman academy were four, where''s your other member." Saphron asked. "Well, she lives here in Argus, so, she went to visit her parents, she told us that she would just meet us in a few minutes." Jaune said. "When she arrives, I would love to meet her, and that goes to the both of you as well." Saphron said while facing Ren and Nora. "How are you and Terra doing in the last few days?" Jaune asked. "We''re doing great, and we are both excited to meet our baby in a few weeks." Saphron said. "I am also excited to meet the baby, so, do you and Terra know the gender of the baby." Jaune asked Saphron. "We don''t, were wanted it to be a surprise when the baby was born, since we wanted you to be there when the baby is born so that we all will be able to know the gender at the same time." Saphron said, then Terra arrived in all her pregnant glory, and when Jaune saw her, he immediately stood up and help her to the couch to have a seat. "Terra, how are you feeling." Jaune asked. "Oh, you know, pregnant." Terra said jokingly which got Jaune to laugh with her. "Okay, I will take all the things you need to bring back home, while you guys just relax here and have a nice conversation, I''ll be back in a few minutes." Jaune said to everyone in the room, but before Jaune left to pick up the stuff of Saphron and Terra, he received a message from Pyrrha asking him where he is now and he sent his sister''s address to Pyrrha so she can meet with them, then he proceeded to go to the room where Saphron and Terra''s boxes are. Meanwhile, with Terra and Saphron, they are talking to Nora and Ren, they were asking questions regarding Jaune while he was at Beacon, and if they know the girls that are interested in Jaune. Nora was more than happy to tell them about RWBY, Pyrrha, Penny and Glynda, and as a thank you, Saphron asked her if they want to hear some of Jaune''s embarrassing moments as a kid. "There was this one time, when Jaune was seven, we dressed him as a girl and we even did his hair, and mom decided to bring him to nearby park to play with the kids and people really believed that he was a girl, he was so cute back then." Saphron said, and she continued to tell them as many embarrassing stories as she could before Jaune returned and the best part was that Saphron even had pictures and Nora made copies that she will later be shared to her friends back in Beacon. "Is that really Jaune, OH MY GOD HE IS SO ADORABLE." Nora said while looking at the pictures of Jaune as a kid, and even Ren was showing an amused face. "This is a side of Jaune I never thought I would see since he is always quite focused back in Beacon." Ren said, while Saphron just continued showing more pictures. "Can you tell me more about what Jaune is like in Beacon." Terra asked. "Jaune is amazing, he is one of the best teacher we can ask for, he is strict but not overly, and he has this certain air about him when he teaches, and whenever it happens no matter how boring the subject is, we can''t help but be motivated to learn more, we never feel tired when we are in his class, and a lot of student even look forward to his lesson." Nora said, and Saphron and Terra nodded at Nora''s answer, there are times when Jaune told them to do the cleaning themselves when they over-relied on him and during those time the air around Jaune changes and they can''t help but follow his instructions. After talking for a bit more, Jaune arrived back at the living room with them and not long after Jaune arrived there was knock at the door which Jaune decided to answer since Nora and Ren are guests while Terra was pregnant and not very mobile and Saphron was busy having a conversation with Nora and Ren. When he arrived at the door, he asked who it was and he recognised the voices, since the voice belonged to Pyrrha, but another woman was beside Pyrrha who Jaune believes to be a relative of Pyrrha. "Come in, Pyrrha and-." Jaune said. "Dalia Nikos." Dalia introduced herself, and Jaune just nodded. "And I am Jaune Arc, please come in Pyrrha and Mrs. Nikos." Jaune said. "You can just call me Dalia, Jaune, as long as you allow me to call you as such." Dalia said. "If you insist Dalia, and I have no problem being addressed with my first name rather than my family name." Jaune said while he was bringing them in the living room when they arrived Jaune decided to tell them who as at the door. "Hey guys, Pyrrha just arrived and she brought a guest along." Jaune said, and they looked at Pyrrha and the woman beside her, who they did not know. "It''s nice to meet you all, I am Dalia Nikos mother of this young lady right here." Dalia said while pulling her daughter beside her. "I am Saphron Cotta-Arc." Saphron said. "Terra Cotta-Arc." Terra said. "I''m Nora Valkyrie." Nora said quite tame to her usual self since she was still looking embarrassing photo of Jaune. "Lie Ren, but I prefer to be called Ren." Ren said. "It is nice to meet you, and now which one of you are dating my daughter, she might hide the fact that she is dating someone but I can tell that she is in love, I just don''t know who." Dalia said while smiling. "I''m the one dating Pyrrha." Jaune said. Dalia looked at Jaune up and down, from his toes to the top of his head, she circled him like a shark, there was not an inch of Jaune that she did not look at, and lastly, she looked in Jaune''s eye and she said. "I approve of you, you are strong, I can tell just the way you carry yourself, your body is not bulky but one can tell just how much power it packs, and lastly Pyrrha may not have told me your name when she came home, but I can tell she really cares for you, please take good care of her, she is all I have left." Dalia said. "I promise, I will. And an Arc never goes back on his words." Jaune said seriously, and this caused Dalia to truly approve of Jaune, she saw her husband in Jaune when he made that promise, and she was glad that Pyrrha chose Jaune. Since the moment Pyrrha arrived they just had a great time sharing embarrassing stories of Jaune and Pyrrha when they were a child, Dalia even showed a video of Pyrrha trying to dance when she was a child and was failing, she just kept falling on her bu??, this, of course, got Pyrrha very embarrassed so Saphron decided to show a picture of Jaune in his pink bunny onesie with his hair tied in a braid since his hair was quite long as a child. It was nearly time for dinner so Jaune decided to make dinner for everyone while the rest continued to share stories, eventually, the smell of Jaune''s cooking got them to stop talking to one another and their stomach grumbled since they haven''t eaten anything yet, so they when to the kitchen to see what Jaune has cooked, and he cooked a lot. They looked at all the food Jaune cooked and it just caused their stomach to grumble even further, Jaune just told then not be shy and dig in, they all took a sit and they had a wonderful dinner while continuing their earlier conversation, even though Jaune and Pyrrha were quite embarrassed they did not stop them since they saw just how much they were having such a great time. Eventually, Dalia had to return home and head to bed since she would be having an early morning due to her job, Jaune and everyone in the house said their goodbye to both Pyrrha and Dalia since Pyrrha wanted to spend some more time with her mother, but Jaune reminded Pyrrha that they would be leaving at eight in the morning since they need to arrive at their mission location at ten O''clock, which Pyrrha just nodded at before she left with her mother. Jaune, Terra, Saphron, Ren and Nora also decided that they needed to head to bed since they will be leaving quite early, so they went to sleep. The next morning, Jaune woke up at five in the morning and did his morning routine, then made breakfast for everyone, after he headed to the location that he landed the Quinjet so that he could fix the damaged autopilot, it was not a difficult task to do but it did take him an hour to do. He also made changes to the interior of the Quinjet, it was simple to do since the interior of the Quinjet was made from nanites, all he had to do was ask Veronica to change it, the inside of the Quinjet was now very spacious, there was no longer a ???kpit door since it was now an open space, there were two seats near the controls which are for the pilot and co-pilot while there are five seats behind it, the windscreen was now a lot wider for better viewing, and the seats are now made to be very comfortable, Jaune did this since he was not enjoying the original seats that he set up, now it looked better and felt better, he also made this changes since he wanted Terra to have a comfortable experience, rather than have her be uncomfortable since she was pregnant. After Jaune finished making changes to the Quinjet, he decided to head back to his sister''s house since they still had an hour before they depart, when he arrived he saw that Pyrrha was already there eating breakfast with everyone which included her mother Dalia. Jaune was happy that Pyrrha''s mother approved of her daughter dating him even if they haven''t told her about the others, which he is hoping that she does not get angry when they tell her in a later date when it was that to depart, Jaune brought them to an area with enough clearing for the Quinjet to land nearby since he did not want Terra to use too much energy when the Jaune brought them to a clearing his team were confused since they know that Jaune did not land anywhere near the area, but a few seconds later they hear the engine of the Quinjet and they looked up and saw that it was flying towards them. "Who is flying the Quinjet." Pyrrha asked. "Veronica is the one piloting it since I was able to repair the damaged autopilot, now we can all relax while we fly smoothly to Domr¨¦my." Jaune said. "Jaune, where did you get something like that." Saphron said while she pointed at the Quinjet. "I did not get it anywhere, I designed and built it myself, she is a beauty, isn''t she." Jaune said. "You built it, no wonder the colour scheme is the Arc colours of white, gold, and blue." Saphron said. "Come on, let''s head in and have you guys seated." Jaune said. Ren, Nora and Pyrrha saw that the inside was different and more spacious than before, and the seating was different and vastly improved. "What the, did you make changes to it this morning." Nora said. "Yup, made changes so that everyone can see the outside and enjoy the view, the seats have also been changed for more comfort, and extra space behind the seats in case we need to formulate a plan on the go." Jaune said. "You work fast, how do you do it." Pyrrha asked. "I didn''t do much since the interior of the Quinjet is made from nanites similar to our suits, meaning that I can just ask Veronica to make the changes and she would do so in a few minutes." Jaune said. "That is quite handy." Pyrrha said. Everyone took a seat besides Pyrrha since she wanted to say her goodbye to her mom before they leave. "I guess, this is a good bye for now, mom." Pyrrha said. "Don''t be like that Pyrrha, you told me you will be able to call me anytime with scroll, so go on and head out with your team, and remember if you need any advice, you can call me any time you want to ask me something or to just have a casual talk." Dalia said. "Goodbye, mom. It was good to see you again in person after half a year, and I promise I will call whenever I have time." Pyrrha said. After say her goodbye, Pyrrha headed to back inside the Quinjet and sat down and strapped on a seatbelt, she then told Jaune that she was ready, while the Quinjet was taking of it span about one hundred and eighty degrees and they saw Pyrrha''s mom, Dalia, waving them goodbye, before they flew away from Argus. On the way to Domr¨¦my, they were able to see many beautiful sights such as the mountain range, cliffs that looked beautiful, they even saw a beautiful meadow filled with so much flower, and they also saw a lake that Nora was hoping they can go to later and have a pancake picnic. And finally, they were able to see Domr¨¦my with an aerial view, they saw that it was a really small settlement and understood why it only had one huntsman, it was because it was quite far from any of the main city of the four kingdoms, there seemed to only be a small area which the people live in and the rest were forest and in that forest, they can see a building that was away from the rest of the house quite a fair bit, it was Jaune''s old base that he created and it was created before he made any cloaking for his base, it was the reason that it was visible. Jaune landed the Quinjet and he was quite nervous to meet with his parents and sibling since he has met them for two and a half years, and he also wanted to tell them that he was able to fulfil his dream of becoming a huntsman, but he did not know how they would react when he tells them or whether they would be angry at Saphron for allowing him to be a huntsman in the first place, he was hoping that everything will go smoothly and there would hopefully be no family drama regarding him being a huntsman. Chapter 16 The previous day when team RWBY was about to leave on their mission, they were currently waiting for Dr Oobleck on the bullhead port, they heard a student shout and got curious, so they headed to where the student was shouting. "Hey! Team CFVY is back." A student shouted, while other students gather around to see the return of team CFVY, team RWBY approached them. "Velvet, are you okay," Blake asked. "I''m fine, we were all looking out for one another out there." Velvet said looking fatigued. "Wasn''t your mission supposed to end a week ago, did something happen," Weiss asked. "Nothing happened, it was just we were bombarded with so much Grimm, which I guess, you first year would not have to worry about yet since harder missions are reserved for older students." Velvet said, which caused team RWBY to look away from her, which she then looked at them with a questioning look. "Well, the thing is, we are going on a mission to Mt. Glenn to subdue a group of Bloody Fang members," Ruby said. "But that kind of missions are normally reserved for a third and fourth year, even team CFVY has never been on such missions, how did you get a mission like that," Velvet asked. "We could take the mission since we were recommended by Ms Goodwitch to take the mission since we''ve met all the requirements besides being on the third or fourth year," Ruby said, and Velvet just nodded since she knows that Ms Goodwitch was not going to recommend someone that she knows is not capable of doing the task. "We are currently waiting for Dr Oobleck to arrive since he is the huntsman that will be monitoring our performance and be the one to make sure that the mission goes smoothly and that we complete it," Weiss said. "Good luck on your mission, what about team JNPR, are they going on a similar mission to your team," Velvet asked team RWBY. "We are not sure. Jaune did not tell us anything about the mission he chose, but knowing Jaune, I think his team should be able to complete the mission quite quickly." Ruby said, while they were talking Dr Oobleck arrived and was telling them to follow him, they said goodbye to Velvet and followed Oobleck. "Why, hello girls! Who''s ready to fight for their lives?" Oobleck asked. "We are!" RWBY said. "Come now, children, according to my schedule, we are already three minutes behind schedule!" Oobleck said. "But you were the cause for as being late," Weiss said. "Yes, well I was busy packing for equipment that we may need since we will be fighting against known active terrorist, so I had to bring a tool to keep them restrained when we capture them," Oobleck said, and team RWBY had an understanding look since they did not have anything on them to keep the captured Bloody-Fang restrained. After talking for a few minutes, they head into the bullhead that they are using to head to Mt Glenn, team RWBY was a bit nervous since they won''t be going against Grimm, but instead, they will be going against Faunus kind, the feeling of fighting people and Grimm are different since they know that Grimm is just soulless creature that acts on their instinct to kill Human and Faunus kind, while the Bloody-Fang are people who are just like them in many ways, but they know that in the future they will have to do similar things so they wanted to experience it with a huntsman with them to make sure that they don''t make any mistake or to correct them when they make a mistake. It did not take them long to arrive in Mt Glenn, what they saw was a former city that is now desolate, wherever they look it was destroyed, the building, the roads, there was nothing to see but ruin. Ruby, Weiss, Blake and Yang were shocked to see such a horrid sight, a city just like Vale destroyed, with Grimm everywhere they look, Goliath, Creeper, Taijitu, and Deathstalker, they saw the Goliath gathering nearby the walls that separate Vale and Mt Glenn. "Ladies! You still may be students, but as of this moment, your first mission as Huntresses has begun! From this point forward, you need to do exactly as I say! Do you understand?" Oobleck told RWBY to get their attention, and they nodded in response. "So, what are your orders, Doctor?" Blake asked. "Ah, yes, straight to the chase. I like it! As you''ve been informed, the southeast area has been marked as a recent hot spot for Grimm activity. Now, there are several possible explanations for this behaviour, one of which being the Bloody-Fang. There are several reasons why Grimm will congregate in this area, the most likely of which will be their attraction to negativity: sadness, envy, loneliness, hatred. All qualities that are likely held by our hidden group harbouring ill intent." Oobleck said. "So, what do we do now," Ruby asked. "We set up camp, and wait for the liaison to arrive and get the information we need to take down the Bloody-Fang safely and efficiently," Oobleck said. "How long do you think we have to wait for this ?ssociate of Roman," Blake asked. "I don''t know, but it should be sometime in the night since they wouldn''t want to risk being caught leaving the base of operation and being questioned where they are heading and being followed," Oobleck said. Oobleck and team RWBY set-up camp to wait for Roman''s ?ssociate, while waiting Oobleck decided to ask the team of Huntresses why they wanted to be a huntress in the first place, what drove them to pick such a dangerous profession. "Tell me, girls, why did you choose this line of work?" Oobleck asked them, and the first one to answer was Yang. "In the beginning it was because I was a thrill-seeker, being a huntress will give me that adrenaline rush that I yearn for, and helping people along the way was just a bonus, but after meeting Jaune, a person whose dream is to be a hero and just help as many people as he can, changed my objective and priority, he inspired me to be a better me, a person who chooses to help people for the sake of helping because I can, rather than for myself interest of having that short adrenaline rush," Yang said, which got Oobleck to nod. "What about you girls," Oobleck said while looking at Ruby, Weiss and Blake, but Weiss was the one that went ahead and told her reason of choosing to be a huntress. "I''m a Schnee. I have a legacy of honour to uphold. Once I realized I was capable of fighting, there was no longer a question of what I would do with my life, but after a while of being in Beacon, I realized another thing, my name as a Schnee isn''t much outside of Atlas, in places such as Beacon, it means nothing, being a Schnee isn''t much especially outside the walls of the kingdom, being a huntress doesn''t change that but at least I will know that I did the right thing by helping people that I can, not as a Schnee but as Weiss." Weiss said, Oobleck smiled at Weiss, to be something you don''t put heart into will just cause oneself to one day self-destruct, being huntress for the sake of continuing a family legacy is a good thing but if you do it out of obligation rather than for oneself will bring about that person''s early death or cause them to be depressed and frustrated at not following what they truly wanted for themselves. "How about you, Miss Belladonna. Why did you choose to be a huntress?" Oobleck asked. "There''s too much wrong in this world to just stand by and do nothing. Inequality, corruption... Someone must stop it. I decided to be a huntress because of two things, redemption for my previous action and second because being a huntress will allow me to inspire change within people, to show them that being a Faunus is not something to be ashamed about, and to show humans that we are not so different, that we are more alike than they realise, that both humanity and Faunus kind are not so different, both Faunus and Humans are being hunted by Grimm without any care and that both bleed the same red blood in the end." Blake said, Oobleck nodded and looked at Ruby. "And Miss Rose, what about you," Oobleck asked Ruby. "I''m trying to become a Huntress because I want to help people. My parents always taught me and Yang to help others, so I thought, Hey, I might as well make a career out of it!, but it was also because I wanted to follow in my mothers'' footsteps, if there was a Grimm to be exterminated she would be there and kick bu??, but went she went missing my objective did not change but something was added to it, it was the second reason why I wanted to be a huntress, to make sure that kids will not have to spend their childhood like mine, a child should never live a life without both their parents there to guide them, I just don''t want to see a child cry because they lost their mom or dad to the Grimm." Ruby said. "Why did you want to become a Huntsman, Dr Oobleck," Weiss asked. "Look around and tell me what you see," Oobleck asked team RWBY. "Ruins," Weiss said. "A lot of old streets," Yang said. "Old and destroyed building," Blake said. "Ah, lots of Grimm," Ruby said. "I see lives that could have been saved. As a Huntsman, it is my job to protect the people, and although I can do it with traditional weaponry, I believe I can make a much larger impact if I do it with my mind. As a teacher, I''m able to take knowledge, the most powerful weapon of them all, and place it in the hands of every student that passes through my classroom. I look at this wasteland, and I see lives that could have been saved, but I also see an opportunity, an opportunity to study these ruins and learn from this tragedy, and therefore become stronger, people may say that knowledge is power but without a way to back up that knowledge, it just becomes another useless information without any use. I am a Huntsman because there is nothing else in this world I would rather be." Oobleck said. While talking, Oobleck and team RWBY heard a sound reminiscent of a glass shattering, Oobleck along with team RWBY readied their weapons and what they saw was a girl that is shorter than Ruby, she had pink and brown hair with the pink hair having a bit of white, she wore white cropped wide, broad-tailed jacket with a pink interior, collar, a single gold bu??on and large pink cuffs, brown pants with a dark belt that has a grey buckle and an additional narrow belt under it, under her jacket is a brown corset, curved in the middle and at the bottom, exposing her h?ps. Oobleck moved in front of team RWBY to protect them, before questioning the person in front of him. "Who are you?" Oobleck asked, Neo in response took out a signpost with writings on it. ''I am the one that Roman asked to meet with the people from Beacon, name''s Neopolitan.'' Neo''s sign said, when Yang read it she wanted to make a pun but decided to hold off on it since they are currently on a serious mission. "I see, then that means you are the one with the information on the Bloody-Fang activity here in Mt Glenn, tell me how many of them are we dealing with," Oobleck asked, Neo took out another sign. ''There are seventy Bloody-Fang members who are not much of a threat, but they have twenty stolen Paladin from Atlas, and they had time to figure out how to properly use them, and lastly, the right-hand man of Adam Taurus is here, they refer to him as Elder, he wields a massive chainsaw and would go on a rampage if he sees princess over there and the cat Faunus over there.'' Neo''s sign said while she pointed at Weiss and Blake. "Hah, I understand why he would hate Weiss since she is a Schnee but why me," Blake asked, Neo then took out another post. ''As I wrote earlier, he is the right-hand man of Adam Taurus, he is loyal to him and his cause, and your betrayal of him is something he did not like.'' Neo''s sign said, and this got Blake to understand the hatred of this man referred to as Elder. ''Oh, and before I forget, all the dust that Roman has stolen is being put in a train compartment filled with bombs, the fire bitch that is threatening both I and Roman wanted us to blow a hole in Mt Glenn using the train heading to Vale and cause a breach to cause panic.'' Neo''s sign said. "Why would anyone want to do that, it doesn''t make any sense to cause panic in a city like Vale, it would attract Grimm and potentially cause a Grimm invasion," Ruby said. ''I and Roman don''t have a clue either, she only wants us to know what we need to know when we need to know, other than that she is quite tight-lipped.'' Neo''s sign said. "And who exactly is this fire bitch as you call her Miss Neopolitan," Oobleck asked. ''If the headmaster did not tell you about her for this mission then I don''t think he wants you to know now, it is best to ask him when you return from your mission.'' Neo''s sign said. "I see, well then, to planning!" Oobleck said. The plan was simple, Ruby and Weiss were to take out the Paladins since they have abilities and weapons to deal with the Paladins, Weiss used her Semblance to summon her Arma Gigas to destroy the Paladins while Ruby used her speed and the technique that Jaune taught her to take down the Paladins with her scythe, Both and Ruby and Weiss did this as quickly and quietly as they can. Next was both Blake and Yang who teamed up to defeat as many Bloody-Fang members as quickly as possible while being ?ssisted by Neo, and Oobleck was behind them to restraint all the downed members to make sure that they don''t escape. After defeating all the people in the vicinity, they went over to the train and checked all the compartments to disable all the bombs but the last member of the Bloody-Fang nearly took the head of Oobleck if he noticed the man a second later, but luckily, he was able to dodge the man''s chainsaw in time and he smashed him with his Antiquity''s Roast easily knocking the man known as Elder out. After they disable all the bombs, they went to the engine of the train to see if Torchwick was there, and he was, Roman also explained that they had to bring him in as the person he was ''working'' with wanted him to be captured, and that Ozpin was the one that told him to pretend to continue the missions that the ''fire bitch'' was giving him and inform him if he finds their location, and Oobleck decided just to do that, but first he decided to make a call to Ozpin. "Hello, Headmaster," Oobleck said. "Ah, Bart, how is the mission going," Ozpin asked. "The mission is doing quite fine, I just called to ask about what I am supposed to do with Roman Torchwick, and to ask for Bullhead back to Beacon that is big enough to hold a hundred people aboard since there were more Bloody-Fang members than we thought," Oobleck said. "I see, then I will inform the port to send a bullhead big enough to your location in about an hour, and as for Roman, he is to be put into the custody of Atlas military since that was what the person he is working for wants, therefore I will send him to the Atlas military to continue spying on his employer and find out what they have planned," Ozpin said. "All right, will do, Headmaster," Oobleck said disconnected the call, he looked at team RWBY, Roman, and Neo. "All right girls, help me bring all these people back on the surface, there we will wait for the bullhead that the headmaster has sent us for about an hour or so, then we will be handing Mr Torchwick to the Atlas Military, as for Miss Neopolitan, the headmaster did not give me any instructions on what to do with you so, do what you please, just don''t do anything criminal," Oobleck said. By the time they were finished brining all the Bloody-Fang members back to the surface the bullhead that the headmaster got for them was already waiting for them not to far away, but they had to signal the bullhead to come closer since they had a lot of people restrained, and the pilot complied, they loaded all the Bloody-Fang members in the bullhead and they left back to Beacon, all the stolen dust that they retrieve are stored in the suits of team RWBY, which fascinated Oobleck since he hasn''t seen such technology, to be able to cram a lot of things in such a small space, which caused the ride back to Beacon to be quite exhausting since Oobleck kept asking them questions about the storage they have, which they threw Jaune under the bus since they know nothing about it, and let Jaune feel what they felt in the ride back to Beacon. Back to Jaune, in front of his parent''s house with Ren, Nora, Pyrrha, Saphron and Terra. He knocked on the door and, in a few seconds, he heard a voice calling out who it was on the door, in which Jaune said that it was him, and the person in the house quicken the pace of opening the door knowing that it was Jaune who was at the door. When the door opens we see a girl who is slightly shorter than Ruby, she had blonde hair and blue eyes just like Jaune, she was wearing a beautiful green dress and had a flower tiara on her head. When she saw that Jaune was in fact at the door when she opened it, she tackled and hugged him since she missed him so much especially when she had a question about plants or herbs. "Jaune, it is you, I missed you a lot!" Olive said not letting her brother go, afraid that he would just suddenly disappear. "I missed you too, Olive. How have you and the others been?" Jaune said still hugging his younger sister. "Well, everyone misses you, but no one misses you more than me of course, Beryl misses the time both of you would cook together but she is still working hard in trying to surpass your cooking, Cyan is making some wonderful music now but when you left, she would make this depressing music from time to time but after a while, she started making a lot more a beat music that we all enjoy, Jade is currently in her dance class, you know when she first started going to dance classes she would often complain that the teachers were not as good as you but she continued going to class anyway in hoping that when you come home she would be able to show you just how much she has improved," Olive said. "So, how about you, Ivory and Viridian, how have you been doing since I left," Jaune asked his younger sister. "Well, Ivory and Viridian are doing well, they were the ones to help me when I was really sad when you left, they explained to me that you were leaving the house to follow the path you chose for the future, at first I did not understand what they meant since it was always your dream to be a huntsman that they have forbidden you from doing, and it was not a few days later that I realise that it was the reason you left in the first place since you can''t achieve your dreams if mom and dad are always monitoring you and I went to Ivory and Viridian if that was the reason you left, and they told me that it was since they saw just how determined you are to be a huntsman, and they told me never to mention it mom and dad, so I didn''t and I just continued pursuing what I loved doing just like you and learn everything I can about plants, flower and herbs," Olive said. "Thank you, Olive, for not telling mom and dad, and I want to thank Ivory and Viridian later for not telling them and letting me pursue what I always wanted to be," Jaune said smiling at his younger sister. "It''s okay, Jaune. We know just how much you wanted to be a huntsman." Ivory said who Jaune saw arrived a few seconds ago. "And just like Saphron, who probably was thinking the same thing as us and was the reason why she invited you to live with her and her wife because she was afraid that you might do something stupid and get into trouble." Ivory said who was just right behind Viridian. "Does everyone think that I would do something as stupid as all of you are thinking of," Jaune said, Saphron, Viridian and Ivory looked at one another and nodded their head in tandem and looked back at Jaune. "Yes." The three older siblings said at the same time, Jaune looked somewhat dejected since he did stupid things when he was younger. "Look can we all just come in and have a nice reunion inside the house rather than on the porch," Jaune said, and they went in, NPR who was behind Jaune saw his childhood home for the first time, and they were greeted with warmth, the place is homely and from the first glance, they know that it was a very welcoming place meant to make its resident feel safe and welcomed, Jaune gave his team a tour of his childhood home. The house was quite large, there were three floors, the first floor/ground floor which consists of the living room, the kitchen, the dining room, a door to the backyard, and a toilet room, the second floor consists of the master bedroom, Olive''s room, Jade''s room, Cyan''s room, and Beryl''s room, the younger sister''s room are closer to the parent''s bedroom so that if they had problem''s their parents will be able to ?ssist right away, the third floor consists of Jaune''s bedroom, Saphron''s bedroom, Viridian''s bedroom, and Ivory''s bedroom. "Say, fearless leader, can we see your bedroom," Nora asked hoping to find some blackmail material to tease her leader/professor. When Jaune saw the way Nora was looking at him, he was suspicious of why she wanted to see his room, but he knew that there is nothing that she can use to make fun of him, so he decides to agree in showing them his room. When they saw the room it was a normal room, Pyrrha was hoping to see some of the amazing things that Jaune created when he was younger, Ren was surprised when he felt the room to be very calming, the room had a very good aura to it due to the Feng Shui, all the things in the room is arranged in a very particular why that Ren recognize is following an ancient Mistralian geomancy, he was not that surprised that Jaune knew about Mistralian geomancy as Jaune practice meditation, as for Nora, she was hoping to find a dirty magazine in Jaune''s room and tease him about it but nothing even came close to it, she even looked under his bed but only found a box that contained a bow and arrow. "This room has amazing Feng Shui, Jaune. Do you often meditate here before you went to Beacon?" Ren asked. "I used to meditate here before I headed to Argus, I left my family house to move in with my sister in Argus when I was fifteen," Jaune said. "When we get back to Beacon, would it be okay to ask help from you to help make my room have a better Feng Shui," Ren asked. "I don''t mind helping, as I said before if you need help with anything, all you have to do is ask and I will gladly help as best as I could," Jaune said which got a smile on Ren. "Hey fearless leader, why is this bow and arrow under your bed," Nora asked while showing Jaune a box with a bow and arrow. "That would be because it was the first and also most dangerous bow and arrow that I have ever created, the bow and arrow individually is just a normal weapon but when you use them together with a special chant then it would be extremely dangerous, but luckily only I know what the chant is, I also made a lock to the chant, when you chant the words you must understand what it means and what it represents, if you don''t understand it then, it would be useless," Jaune said. "Can we see you use it, please," Nora asked. "I can''t do that, Nora. First, I only have one arrow, and second I clearly said it is extremely dangerous." Jaune said, and Nora stopped trying to get Jaune to show her since she knows that when Jaune says that the weapon is dangerous, it means that it is a very dangerous weapon, and for Jaune to call it extremely dangerous is something that he has never heard him say and that caused her to not even try to ask once more as a shiver went down her spine, so she decided to change the topic. "Hey Jaune, where are your parents," Nora asked, hoping to forget the shiver she felt a few seconds ago. "I don''t know, let''s head downstairs and ask my older sibling where they are and ask about my younger sisters as well," Jaune said and they headed back to the living room where Jaune''s older siblings were talking to each other about Terra''s pregnancy and how they are doing. "Hey Ivory and Viridian, where''s mom, dad, Beryl, Cyan and Jade," Jaune asked. "Dad is out patrolling, while mom, Jade Beryl and Cyan are out shopping for groceries to cook for lunch and dinner later," Viridian said. "When do you think they will be back," Jaune asked. "Mom and the girls should arrive in half an hour to an hour, but dad might be a little later," Viridian said, Jaune nodded and he decided to take some drinks in the fridge, bring them to the living room and have a conversation with his older sibling since it has been a while since he has talked to them in person. "So, Jaune, Vi and I have been trying to ask if they know who the sp?rm donor of their baby is, but they won''t tell me, do you know who it is." Ivory said, which caused Jaune to spit out all the drink that was in his mouth. "W-why would I know, I-I mean, I did live with them but, I-It is not like a know everything they do," Jaune said stuttering while looking at Saphron and Terra in front of him. "If you don''t know then why are you looking at Saphron and Terra and acting weird. That just tells me that you know." Viridian said, then was about to say something but was cut off by Ivory''s sudden realisation. "That look, I know that look in your eyes Saph, Oh My God Saph! is Jaune the father?!" Ivory said she was able to deduce it very quickly since she is quite analytic and she remembers all the look on her sisters face whenever they are asked something incriminating, Saph would always look away or at the person that was responsible when she tries to hide something, and Saph looking at Jaune just gave it away. "Oh damn, Jaune''s going to be a father, Mom is going to go ballistic, Saph, Terra, Jaune, you three better be prepared, since Mom is going to drag you shopping for baby clothes, especially when she figures out that Jaune is the father," Viridian said. "Wait, why especially because of me," Jaune asked. "That was because when you were younger, you did not show any sign of interest in the opposite gender or at anyone, so, Mom thought you were one of the people that are Asexual." Ivory said. "What the hell," Jaune shouted. "Yeah, you showed more interest in learning new things, rather than interacting with people, and when you were around people you would show no sign of interest in them, then you turn fifteen and Mom was hoping during puberty that you would finally show sign of interest but nothing, but after a while, she just decided that was fine and at least you were enjoying your life." Ivory said. "At least now I know that Mom would not care about it if I decided to not have kids, well not like that will come to be, since I am having a kid," Jaune said. "Well enough about that, tell us how it''s like to study at one of the most prestigious Huntsman Academies," Viridian asked. "I wouldn''t know, the people you should ask is Nora, Ren and Pyrrha," Jaune said. "But I thought that you go to Beacon," Viridian asked. "I do just not as a student," Jaune said. "What?!" Viridian and Ivory were confused, while Terra and Saphron were just laughing at their confused look. "I guess I haven''t told you about it yet, I am a professor at Beacon," Jaune said while showing his professors access and huntsman licence. "H-how, how did you manage to be hired as a professor at Beacon, I remember reading that Beacon has a very strict hiring process, even some of the best huntsman are rejected, let alone a seventeen-year-old as a professor," Ivory asked. "Well to find out how I was hired, I should also tell you how I was given a huntsman licence in the first place," Jaune said, so he went to tell his sibling about how he met with Ozpin before initiation, then he was given a test which was to defeat the current deputy headmistress, recommended to be a huntsman and then invited to be a professor. "Woah!" both Viridian and Ivory said at the same time after Jaune told them the story. After talking a bit more, half an hour passed and their Mom and younger sisters arrived, at first, they were spooked to see an unknown man cooking what seems to be a pancake and two women in her kitchen, one eating a pancake and narrating a story and the other listening and laughing at the story of the shorter girl, but then she heard Viridian and Ivory talking to people in the living room so she thought they might have been friends of her daughter, then she saw the shorter girl approach her. "Are you the mother of Jaune-Jaune," Nora said, while Pyrrha and Ren were looking at Jaune''s mother and younger sisters. "Yes, I am, and who might you be," Amarilla said. "My name is Nora Valkyrie, the man cooking is my partner Lie Ren and the tall redhead is Pyrrha Nikos, we are not just friends of Jaune-Jaune, we are his team members at Beacon," Nora said, Amarilla heard her say that she was team members of Jaune at Beacon, but before she was about to say something her daughters moved towards Pyrrha. "Are you the Pyrrha Nikos, ''Invincible Girl'' of Mistral?" Cyan and Jade asked at the same time, Pyrrha just smiled and answered their question. "Yes, I am that Pyrrha Nikos," Pyrrha said while smiling. "That is so cool, we have a celebrity in our house. You know when we were younger there are times when Jaune would watch your fight but would sometimes say that you might be strong against tournament fighters and that your fighting style is supposed to only be used in a tournament rather than for real Grimms in the wild, as your moves are too flashy rather than efficient and quick." Cyan said. "Yeah, and we would always tell him that you would probably kick his bu?? if you both meet," Jade said, this caused Pyrrha to blush since she hasn''t once been able to even have a clean hit on Jaune during sparring. "Well, I''m sorry to disappoint but, your big brother Jaune, will be the one kicking my bu??, I have fought him multiple times, I have gone all out and I have never been able to land a clean hit on him while he was not even taking me seriously," Pyrrha said. "What?!" Cyan and Jade said shocked since they have never seen their brother train, and to beat ''The Invincible Girl'' was not something they could imagine. "Girls, do you mind going to your brother and greet him, while I talk to Nora, Ren and Pyrrha about your brother," Amarilla said, and the three young girls understood, they dropped the groceries at the table and left to go to the living room and meet their brother. "Uhm, is there something wrong, Miss Arc," Pyrrha asked Amarilla. "My name is Amarilla Arc, you can just call me Amarilla and no there is nothing wrong, I just wanted to know more about Jaune''s attendance at Beacon," Amarilla said. "What do you mean," Pyrrha asked. "I just wanted to know if he gets along with the other students in Beacon, or how he is coping with classes," Amarilla asked, Pyrrha was going to answer but was too late as Nora answered before her. "Well, Jaune-Jaune has a good relationship with the other students at Beacon, as for classes, Jaune does go to class like us since you know he is a professor at Beacon," Nora said happily. "What? How can Jaune be a Professor at Beacon." Amarilla asked them confused at what Nora said. "Hasn''t Jaune told you about him being the youngest huntsman of Vale, and the youngest professor to be hired at Beacon," Pyrrha said. "Can you tell me more about Jaune at Beacon, as much as you know," Amarilla asked, Nora happily told her all the things that Jaune has been doing at Beacon, how he was a team leader to two teams, how he opened his own company called the Arc Industries, how he went to the dance with seven girls, and lastly how he was going to be a father, meanwhile Amarilla was listening to the stories of Nora while Pyrrha and Ren corrected some things that Nora has exaggerate, she just laughed. "I see, I guess Giallo was wrong about Jaune''s dream of being a Huntsman," Amarilla said while chuckling. "What do you mean," Pyrrha asked. "When Jaune was younger, he would hear stories from his great grandfather about being a hero, the Arc Legacy, and when Jaune was nine, his great grandfather passed away, from then on, Jaune dreamed of being a Huntsman, he would none stop ask his father for training, but Giallo would always decline his request since he believes it''s just a phase but now after hearing everything you said, I guess it was never a phase and he did achieve his dream of being a Huntsman," Amarilla said while chuckling and recalling all the stories that Nora told her about him being a team leader, opening a company and he was even going to be a father. "Eh?!" Amarilla exclaimed after recalling all the stories that Nora told her and it was with Terra no less. Chapter 17 "Wait-wait-wait, you are telling me, my boy, Jaune is dating nine girls at the moment, and is going to be a father, with the child being his and Terra''s, his sister-in-law, and that both Terra and Saph are two of the nine people that he is dating," Amarilla said. "Yeah, when he was talking to all the girls that are interested in him, I happen to walk by and I may have eavesdropped a bit and heard him talking about having a baby with a girl named Terra and all the girls were a bit shocked but they said they were okay with it." Nora rumbled and this caused Amarilla to be delighted to hear that her son is finally showing some s?xu?? attraction to someone. "That is wonderful! I got to go and talk to my son." Amarilla said, with a massive smile on her face and headed to the living room where Jaune was, while Nora, Pyrrha and Ren just shrugged off her excitement, convinced that it is just the way it is for a big family like Jaune''s. Meanwhile, Jaune was having a good time catching up with his younger sibling that just got home, not knowing that his mother is making a b-line to him as he speaks. "Jaune Arc! Why did you not tell me that you are going to be a father." Amarilla shouted at Jaune, which caught him off guard. "Uhm, it never came up," Jaune said, sweating bullets as he looks at his mother who is angry that she was not informed of very important information. "Knowing you, Jaune, I can accept that¡­ if you come shopping with us for baby stuff and do you know the gender of the baby." Amarilla said. "Sorry, Mom, we decided to wait until the baby is born to find out the gender since we wanted to be all there together," Saphron said. "And you Saph, why did you never tell me that I was getting a grandchild soon," Amarilla said. "Uhm, I was busy taking care of Terra, I had to take her to the doctors, had to attend to her needs, and many other things," Saphron said. "Fine, that is understandable, I know what it is like to be pregnant after all," Amarilla said and she turned to Jaune, and just from looking at her eyes, Jaune knows his mother was going to ask a bunch of questions. "So, Jaune, care to tell me about all the girls you are currently dating, because according to your bubbly friend in the kitchen you are dating nine girls, three of those girls are right here in this house," Amarilla said. Jaune proceeded to tell his Mom everything about Glynda, Ruby, Weiss, Blake, Yang, Penny, and Pyrrha, after a Saphron also talked about how she had feelings for Jaune for a while now, and Terra also said how she started having feelings for Jaune after living with him in the past two years, but she was also still in love with Saphron. After a long while of talking about Jaune''s love life, Amarilla asked Jaune why he was in Domr¨¦my, and Jaune explained that his team is currently on their first mission and he''s the huntsman that is shadowing them and evaluating their performance. "I''m happy for you, Jaune, I am, when you were younger, I asked your father why he refused your plea for training, he told me that because of the story of your great grandfather he believed that you don''t properly understand what it meant to be a huntsman and that your decision to be a huntsman was just a phase, but after seeing you now a professional huntsman, I can one hundred per cent say that it was never a phase," Amarilla said. "Thanks, Mom. How about I cook lunch for everyone, just like how I use too before I left for Argus." Jaune said this got his Mom and sister excited since they haven''t eaten his cooking for over two years, and Beryl was excited the most since she wanted to show her older brother just how much she has gotten better at cooking. "Can I help you cook, Jaune, Please," Beryl said, pleading to let her cook with him to show her cooking skills and ask him how to improve it further. "Sure, why not, I also want to see just how much you''ve improved in the past two years," Jaune said with a smile. "Yay! I will show you my cooking skills." Beryl said. Jaune and Beryl headed to the kitchen to make lunch for everyone and they saw Pyrrha, Ren and Nora, having a conversation while eating pancakes. "Hey, guys, why don''t you head to the living room and wait there while I make lunch with my sister for everyone," Jaune said and they nodded, Nora wanted to talk to his Mom more, she enjoyed it and to her, it felt like she was a part of his family. "Oh, and Pyrrha, if you go to the living room with my Mom, there is a high chance that she would ask you a bunch of question about our relationship," Jaune said, this caused Pyrrha to stiffen up, but Jaune got her to relax. Jaune and Beryl made lunch for everyone in the kitchen and it was at this time that Jaune''s father came home, he was surprised to see both Saphron and Terra, and even more surprised to see three people that he did not know in the house, but he just shrugged it off since he thought it was just a friend of his daughters. "Ari, how was your day, and who are our guests," Giallo said. "My day was great! especially the news that I have heard today, I''m going to be a grandma!" Amarilla said in excitement. "Really! Is Saphron and Terra having a child." Giallo said. "Yes, and you won''t believe who the father is," Amarilla said. "Why would the father be important, won''t he just be a sp?rm donor," Giallo said confused why his wife is excited about who the father was. "Normally that would be the case and I would not care about the father, but, since the father is Jaune, I am very giddy about it," Amarilla said. "Wait, our boy Jaune is the father, our son who has not even once shown interest in s?xu?? activity, our Jaune." Giallo said shocked. "Yup, and not only that, according to his friends, they are the three in the leaving room, is even dating multiple girls," Amarilla said. "Ha-ha, that''s my boy! So where is Jaune right now." Giallo said. "In the kitchen with Beryl making lunch for everyone," Amarilla said, Giallo just nodded, went to his and his wife''s bedroom to change to normal clothes, and after that, he had a conversation with his wife and he learned about how Jaune was a huntsman but he wanted to talk to Jaune about it later. Giallo used this chance to talk to Jaune''s team about how he was at Beacon and just ask questions about things his son has done. After Jaune and Beryl finished cooking lunch for everyone, Jaune saw his Dad, he smiled at him then he continued to set-up the table with the food he and his sister cooked. During lunch, he had a talk with his family about everything he missed when he left for Argus, and his sister is more than happy to tell him about everything they did, from boring days to exciting days, from slow days to days they thought went by quickly. After lunch, Giallo called Jaune into the training room in the house, Jaune nodded and told his friends to just wait for him in the living room, as he should be back shortly after talking to his father. "Is there something you wanted to talk to me about, Dad," Jaune asked. "Your Mom told me that you are a professional huntsman now and is even a professor at Beacon, tell me Jaune, do you truly know what it means to a huntsman?" Giallo asked Jaune. "What do you want me to tell you, the generic bullshit people spout or what I truly believe what a huntsman is, Dad," Jaune said. "I want to know if you understand the responsibility you now have, I know that when you were younger the stories of your great grandfather is what made you want to be a huntsman, but you have to know that the Arc Legacy is not something to be proud of at least not in my opinion," Giallo said. "What do you mean about that, Dad," Jaune asked. "Because I also saw the Arc Legacy as a hindrance more than anything, the heroism that our ancestor achieved was not because they embodied what it meant to be a huntsman, it was always about outperforming the other big huntsman family, if there was a mission that was not going to give the family any recognition then the Arc family head could care less if the people died or not, the family legacy to me is disgusting, that is why when you were younger, after hearing your great grandfather''s stories, I did not want you to follow in his footstep, that is the way I refused to train you to be a huntsman, at least until you stop idolising the Arc Legacy, but for the whole year that you have asked me to train you, it was always because you wanted to continue the Arc family legacy," Giallo said. "Was our family really like that, did our family never cared about the people, was everything they just cared about was the fame that comes with being a huntsman," Jaune said angered that the story of heroism that he heard from his great grandfather was nothing more than them seeking fame and fortune, rather than being a hero for the people. "Everything I have told you is real," Giallo said. "If that is the case, then fu?k the Arc Family Legacy, I will create my own that will overshadow everything that they have made, to me being a huntsman was never about the fame, the glory, or the fortune, it was always about the people, to never see a family broken apart because the Grimm targeted a village, I became a huntsman because I wanted to protect the people that could not protect themselves, out there in the wilds I have seen people that believe in the strong lives and the weak die, but I don''t, because if we live that way then we are no better than animals," Jaune said to his father with the bottom of his heart, and his father felt his determination and was happy that he did not end up like his grandfather who only seeks fame, Giallo headed towards Jaune and hugged him. "I''m proud of you, Jaune, I truly am," Giallo said. "Thanks, Dad," Jaune said. "Now, I want to see everything you have learned, and the strength that you used to be recommended by the headmaster of Beacon to be a professional huntsman." Giallo. "Are you sure about that, Dad, I can kick your ?ss, easy," Jaune said. "Well then, why don''t you show, rather than tell," Giallo said. "Oh, how do you want to do this," Jaune asked. "No weapons, just hand to hand, we don''t want to break the house or else we will have to deal with your mother," Giallo said. Giallo tried to analyse and see what type of Martial Arts Jaune is using but he could not find anything about the style, so, he moved carefully. He stares at Jaune hoping that he makes the first move but he can see that Jaune seems to have endless patience, so he made the first move, he tried to test Jaune''s defence and reach first but the moment his arm came close to Jaune it was quickly deflecting with a loud bang that caught the attention of the people in the living room who quickly went and checked what was going on, the whole family headed to the training room, what they saw Giallo who was sent flying when Jaune hit his arm, but only a few seconds later Giallo was up and ready to continue fighting. Jaune''s entire family and his team are now watching Jaune and Giallo sparring, and Giallo was tossed across the room, but easily got back up. Giallo repositioned his stance once more, and this time he plans to keep his aura empowering him rather than use it when necessary because if he did not use his aura in time during Jaune''s counter he would have broken his bone, so he is playing it safe, he once again went for the attack, but this time he was ready for Jaune''s counter and the amount of strength that he used. Giallo would occasionally use feints to try and catch Jaune off guard but Jaune is watching him like a hawk and keeps getting countered, and that was when it hit him, no matter how he attacks Jaune never truly counter attacks, he just counters to push him back and nothing more even if Jaune had enough room to get a clean hit. Giallo, when he realised what Jaune was doing decided to go all out, he even used his semblance to increase his strength, but no matter what he does Jaune is easily able to block it, but a few seconds after his full-frontal ?ssault Jaune decided he would end the fight in the next attack of his Dad, and the moment came when Giallo tried to go for an uppercut got his attack redirected and then Jaune made a feint with his left hand which successfully work against Giallo and Jaune used his right hand to perform a piercing attack directed in Giallo''s solar plexus which hit and easily shattered his aura and causing him to faint. "Crap, I think I went a bit overboard on that one," Jaune said then he got startled when he heard her shout at him. "Jaune! Language." Amarilla said sternly. "Sorry, Mom," Jaune said. "Now, why don''t you bring your Dad to our bedroom, where he can rest," Amarilla said. Jaune complied and carried his father on his back to bring him to their bedroom which he has to climb the stairs to get too, he doesn''t mind the weight of his father, but he hates stairs, after dropping his father in the bedroom he went back downstairs to talk with his team about the mission since the person they were supposed to meet for more information is currently incapacitated. An hour later, Giallo finally woke up. At first, he was looking around as he does not remember sleeping on his bed, it wasn''t until a few seconds later that he remembered getting knocked out by his son, with a single hit. This caused him to laugh out loud which caught the attention of his family and guest. "Giallo, are you okay." Amarilla who was in the living room a few seconds ago asked. "I''m okay, I just remembered the spar I had with Jaune." Giallo. "We watched the fight, and it was amazing how Jaune was able to go toe to toe with you," Amarilla said. "Wrong, Jaune was not going toe to toe with me, he was holding back a lot, during the spar, what he mostly did was just deflect my attack with ease," Giallo said. "Jaune''s that strong?" Amarilla asked. "He''s stronger than what he showed," Giallo said. With that talk they went downstairs, to meet with Jaune and the rest of his family. He wanted to know what the mission Jaune was on since he doesn''t remember posting or sending a request to any of the kingdoms for aid and he also doesn''t have any information on any of the resident sending a request either since, if a huntsman is present all information regarding Grimm or requests goes through them first before asking aid from the kingdoms, especially if the huntsman is a permanent resident. When Giallo got downstairs Jaune was already waiting for him since Jaune also wanted to talk to him about the information regarding the mission. "Jaune," Giallo called with a worried expression. "Dad, are you okay, you look worried," Jaune said. "It''s about the mission your Mom told me you were on," Giallo said. "Oh, that''s right, I wanted to talk to you about it as well since I need to know about the type of Grimm that has been spotted to formulate a plan for my team to eliminate them," Jaune said. "That''s the problem, Jaune. I don''t remember getting informed about getting a request sent to the kingdoms for aid." Giallo said. "What, but according to the information I received that the mission was approved by a headmaster before it was sent to Beacon," Jaune said now slightly worried that something is wrong since Glynda did not inform him which headmaster approved the mission. "I don''t know what to tell you, Jaune, but when a mission is sent and approved, either the chief/mayor of the town is informed or the resident huntsman, but I was just in the meeting with the town mayor and he never said anything about a mission and I certainly did not receive any information about it either and I know that there are no missions currently made by Domr¨¦my," Giallo said. "Okay, I need to make a call, I''ll talk to you later, Dad," Jaune said and then left so that he can make a call to Glynda and ask who approved the mission. While Jaune was walking out of the house, his team saw him and they realise that something must be wrong, so they approached him to ask what was wrong. "Jaune, is something wrong?" Ren asked and Pyrrha and Nora were beside him. "I don''t know yet, but according to my Dad, there was no mission posted by the mayor or him, there was no mission in Domr¨¦my at all according to him, that is why I am heading out the house to make a call to Glynda and ask her more information about the mission and who it was that made the request," Jaune said, and his nodded in agreement since it was better to be sure than be blindsided by misinformation. As soon as he got out of the house, Jaune was already contacting Glynda, luckily, she answered right away. "Jaune, is everything alright?" Glynda asked on the other end of the phone. "Glynda! I need to know who was listed as the requestee for the mission on Domr¨¦my." Jaune said. "Give me a second to check¡­ Ah, here we are, according to the paperwork it was a huntsman named Giallo Arc, I believe he is your father." Glynda said. "That can''t be right, Glynda. I just had a conversation with my father, and according to him there are no missions sent by Domr¨¦my, Glynda which headmaster approved of the mission." Jaune asked. "It''s Headmaster Lionheart of Haven Academy, and according to his notes, it was sent to Beacon due to the fact that it was a mission suitable for first and second years and because of the Vytal Festival, most of the lower year will be at Vale for the tournament, so it was sent to Beacon," Glynda said. ''Not good, Lionheart has been working for Salem for who knows how long, he was also the one responsible for the decline of Mistral huntsman since he is sending them to be ambushed.'' Jaune thought. "Glynda, do you mind staying on the phone while I scan the area for Grimm," Jaune asked. "I don''t mind," Glynda said worriedly about the information that she just got from Jaune about the mission that he received. After Jaune heard Glynda said that she would stay on the phone, he called Veronica and asked her to use the scanner in the Quinjet to scan the whole of Domr¨¦my and past it about twenty miles, and what he got from Veronica was shocking, to say the least. Jaune is strong, incredibly so, and he is capable of fighting hundreds of Grimm without any issue, but he number that he received from Veronica, a horde of three thousand Grimm were heading their way, and they did not have time to evacuate the town to safety. "Glynda, you there," Jaune asked Glynda on the phone. "I''m here, Jaune. What''s wrong." Glynda asked worriedly. "I need you to tell RWBY to meet me at the port of Beacon, and try to ask any available team and professors who are willing to fight to meet me at the port like team RWBY, I did a scan of Domr¨¦my and there is a horde of three thousand Grimm heading our way and we don''t have any time to evacuate the resident of Domr¨¦my, according to Veronica the Grimm will arrive in less than thirty minutes," Jaune said in a worried voice. "Ok, I''ll try and get as many people I can to help, but in such short notice and the fact that most teams are out on missions, I don''t think I will be able to gather that many people to fight," Glynda said. "That''s fine, I''ll do what I can to bring down the number of the Grimm," Jaune said. "Alright, I''ll call you as soon as I gather them in the port of Beacon," Glynda said while sending a message to team RWBY that Jaune needs back up, then she got up and hurriedly headed to the PA system of Beacon, to announce to the students and teacher who are available and are combat-ready to head to the port as there is an emergency, and she after making the announcement headed to the port. With team RWBY, they were having a relaxing day before they all received a message on their scroll from Glynda stating that Jaune needs backup and to ask for anyone willing to help fight to go with them, Summer, Tai and Penny happened to be with them at that moment, and when Summer saw both her daughter''s panicked looks, she got worried. "Ruby, Yang, is there something wrong?" Summer asked. "I just received a message from Miss Goodwitch about Jaune needing help to protect the town of Domr¨¦my, and she stated that it was a horde of Grimm numbering in the thousands and that I should ask for anyone willing to help fight the Grimm to head to the port," Ruby said, Summer and Tai were going to tell her that they were going to help but was beaten to it by Penny. "Alright, what are you waiting for, lets head to the port, I''m Combat Ready!" Penny said since she was not going to just stand by when her boyfriend needed help, and everyone in the room just nodded and got combat-ready in less than two minutes and they all headed to the port, but the moment they came out of the base that they were staying in they heard the PA system mentioning the same thing that they got ready for so they made haste and headed straight to the port, and Tai seemed to be contacting someone as well. When they arrived in the port, they saw team CFVY, Glynda, Oobleck and Port with their weapons, and Ozpin was there as well but he did not have any weapon with him. Ozpin wanted to go with them but he was reminded by Glynda that if he came there will be no to look after the Amber since Qrow is out on a mission at the moment investigating. "It seems that these are the only available people, I hope that Jaune will be able to lower the number of Grimm just like he said," Glynda said before giving Jaune a call to tell him that she was able to gather some people, but not a lot since the others, whether they are teachers or students are out on a mission, and it did not take long for Jaune to open a portal in his location, all those that have gathered entered and they were met with Jaune and his team, along with his family. A few minutes before Jaune opened a portal. Jaune headed inside the house and he was met with everyone, and they all saw that he was worried, but they waited for him to speak about what was happening. "Not good, I called Glynda and she told me that the person who made the request was Dad, but that just did not make sense, so I did a scan of the area," Jaune said. "What was the result?" Giallo asked. "Around three thousand Grimm are heading in our direction," Jaune said and this earned a huge gasp from everyone. "Then we need to evacuate everyone!" Giallo said. "There is no time, according to Veronica, the Grimm will be arriving in less than thirty minutes," Jaune said. "What are we going to do?" Amarilla asked her husband. "I don''t know," Giallo said. "Jaune, do you have any plan?" Pyrrha asked, even during such a situation she was staying strong because if there is anyone who can do something about it, she believes that it would be Jaune. "That I do, I will use my nanite suit to make a barrier around Domr¨¦my, and I have asked Glynda to gather anyone available and willing to fight head to the port of Beacon so that I can open a portal for them to head here, but she said that she might not be able to gather that many people," Jaune said. "Do you think that would be enough to kill all the Grimm," Nora asked. "No, I don''t. That is why I am th-." Jaune was about to say something but was interrupted by a scroll call from Glynda, and then they saw Jaune used his sword to open a portal and people started coming to the house. Present. "Jaune, I''m afraid that this won''t be enough to fight off all the Grimm," Glynda said. "I know that is why am currently thinking of something to help us," Jaune said before thinking to himself. ''Think Jaune, think. Is there something I could use to lessen the amount of Grimm, I could use that Bow and Arrow, but that would not be enough.'' Jaune thought and then it hit him, in his old base, before he was able to make the nanite suit he did make a legion of Ironman suit. "I got it! A way to increase our number." Jaune said. "How?" Glynda asked. "Here in Domr¨¦my, I have a warehouse I used to use before I headed to Argus, I can get Veronica to access it and activate the House Party Protocol," Jaune said. "Jaune! We do not have time for a party, we are in a serious situation." Amarilla said. "Ah, but we are in need of a party! Veronica, I need you to access my warehouse." Jaune said. "Understood¡­ Warehouse detected¡­ access code required please recite the abbreviated word EDITH in its complete form." Veronica said. "Even Dead, I''m The Hero," Jaune said. "Jaune what the freak was that," Yang said. "It was the Access Code," Jaune said. "Access Granted, all protocol accessible to Jaune Arc, what protocol do you want me to activate," Veronica asked. "Activate the House Party Protocol!" Jaune said. "Protocol activated, ETA one hundred and twenty seconds, all suits active," Veronica said. "Thank Oum, that the protocol is still there," Jaune said in relief, at least they have more fighters now. "Jaune, what was that, and what is the House Party Protocol," Blake asked. "Why don''t we head outside and find out, it should be here in a minute," Jaune said, so they all headed outside the house to see what it was, and they were shocked, in the sky they saw fifty robots heading their way, and even more so when it all landed a few feet away from them. "Those are so¡­ Cool! What are they!" Ruby asked. "They look to be more advanced than the Atlesian knights," Oobleck said and noted. "They are the predecessor of the nanite suit that I have given you. Before I was able to make nanotech to the level it is now, this was all I could do to make a suit of armour, they are bulky but they have a range of different weapons, watch this, Arc Legion do a weapon check." Jaune said to Ruby, and the Ironman suits did a check on all its weapons, whether it be the repulsors, lasers, missiles, and unibeam, they all saw it and they were impressed at how advanced it was since they haven''t seen anything like it besides the Atlesian knights, but those were not very advanced at all and they carry ordinary weapons, but no one is more impressed than Ruby Rose. "They are so, Cool! How do they fly, and how do they remain stable in flight, how many weapons do they have." Ruby said very quickly and only the people that have gotten the pills from Jaune can keep up with her. "I will tell you all about it later, Ruby. Right now, we have a horde of Grimm to kill." Jaune said. "Jaune, even with this, I don''t think we have enough to kill three thousand Grimm," Giallo said. "I know, that is why I plan to use this before we head to the battle with the Grimm," Jaune said while showing a bow and arrow. "But Jaune-Jaune, I thought that you said that Bow and Arrow are extremely dangerous," Nora said. "It is, that is why I am hoping that with it, I will be able to hopeful kill half of the horde," Jaune said. "Wait, half the horde could be killed with that weapon¡­ Now I know why you were reluctant to show us what that weapon can do, at least I will be able to see how dangerous it is now." Nora said, happy to finally be able to see what the weapon can do. "Alright, all those that are going to fight, ready yourselves, and those who are not fighting please head back inside the house and wait until everything is over," Jaune said. "Jaune! I don''t want you to fight the Grimm, I don''t want you to go." Olive said while clutching onto Jaune. "Hey, now. Olive you know I have, it is my job to eliminate the Grimm, and because I want to, to protect you and everyone here I have to fight, but I promise to you that nothing bad will happen to me, okay." Jaune said to calm down his sister and she did, but not as much as he wants. "How do you know that you would be okay, I know that our family never breaks our promises, but how do you know that you will be okay," Olive asked and Jaune went closer to her ear to whisper. "Because I still have people that care about me, and no matter what I will come back to them and you," Jaune said and this got Olive to calm down and she just nodded and headed to their mother. After he was able to convince Olive to head into the house, Jaune called Veronica and asked her to use the nanite suit to create a Wakandan Barrier around Domr¨¦my, and everyone watched as a barrier was formed around the town, it was gold in colour and they formed a dome with a honeycomb design around the whole town. "Jaune, what about you, what armour will you be wearing if you used it to make a barrier," Ruby asked. "I''ll be fine, Ruby. Besides, I have a bu??load of Aura." Jaune said, and then he heard a scroll ring and realised that it was Taiyang''s scroll. Tai was speaking to someone on the scroll and when it ended, Tai walked towards Jaune to speak to him. "Jaune, I just received a call from Qrow and he said that he wanted to help and that he is currently in Argus on his way to Haven, he asked to tell you if you can open a portal in Argus so that he can be here to help," Tai said, Jaune proceeded to open a portal in Argus, and a few seconds later Qrow exited the portal. "Kid, I heard from Tai that you needed some help," Qrow said. "Yeah, we are dealing with¡­ around three thousand Grimm, but I think that I can drop it at, about half, with everyone here and the Arc Legion, I believe that we can eliminate them all without any casualties, but it will be hard, but at least we don''t have to worry much about the civilian since I erected a barrier that will be hard for the Grimm to breakthrough, although it is not perfect as it can fail if too much Grimm were to attack it at the same time," Jaune said. "Hey, kid. What is an Arc Legion?" Qrow asked. "Look behind you, Qrow," Jaune said while pointing behind Qrow. Qrow for the most part was not even surprised as he had to deal with Ironwood and his Atlesian knight, so seeing a bunch of robots was not that surprising. "Didn''t know that you had one of those Atlesian type robots," Qrow said. "Ha-ha-ha-ha, that''s funny, the Atlesian knights are nothing but a piece of crap compared to the Ironman Suits. Unlike the Atlesian knights my Arc Legion does not need to carry their weapons by hand as they are installed in the suit itself, and my Ironman suits can be worn by people that I set up the coding for, the Atlesian Knights are not even capable of flight, and the Ironman suit can." Jaune said while laughing and listing a few things that the Ironman suits can do that the Atlesian Knight could not. "Wait, that''s not a drone, I thought that it was automated, that is so cool, can you show us, Jaune, Please," Ruby said. "Sorry, Ruby, but maybe later since we are in a tight situation in our hands right now," Jaune said, and Ruby nodded, and then Jaune heard a notification from Veronica, even if the suit is not on Jaune, he has a small device in the back of his ear that he can use to communicate with the A.I. "Sir, Grimm horde ETA two minutes, and there seems to be someone commanding them," Veronica informed Jaune. "Veronica, is the Grimm commanding them an ancient Grimm?" Jaune asked. "Negative sir, it seems to be a humanoid Grimm that resembles very closely to humans, she has pale white hair in a half bun with six offshoots, she is wearing a black short-sleeved robe with red trimmings," Veronica said. "Fuck Me! Shit, why is she here." Jaune said loudly, he was not sure if he wanted his team or anyone else right now to know about the queen of the Grimm, he was not sure if they are ready to know that the Grimm has a leader, but he also knew that they needed to know since they will be people that will lead Remnant into a brighter future. Everyone that saw Jaune slightly panicked was confused since they have never seen him like that, and they wanted to ask but they were beaten by Summer since she had an inkling as to why Jaune was panicked. "Jaune, what''s wrong?" Summer asked. "Do you remember the things you told me when you were in my dreams about a certain Grimm?" Jaune asked. "Don''t tell, she''s here, isn''t she." Summer said and she received a nod from Jaune. "Wait, you are not saying who I think you are saying are you," Qrow said. "I am, but fortunately, there is a way to maybe stop her, or at least injure her enough to postpone her plans, whatever they may be, with Harpe," Jaune said, he was not sure if he can kill her, even with Harpe, since her curse was made by the Gods, and Harpe won''t work if there is divine intervention. Qrow did not know that Salem is immortal, he only believes that she is capable of healing at a rapid pace, no one in the group of gathered people knew that Salem was immortal. "That''s right, I almost forgot about that scythe that you gave me, I guess it''s time to test out if this thing is real," Qrow said, thinking that maybe it can negate her healing. "Let''s hope that it works," Jaune said before Veronica once more informed him of the Grimm. "Sir, Grimm ETA in sixty seconds," Veronica said. "Team RWBY, team JNPR suit up!" Jaune told them and at that moment those who have not seen the nanite suit was amazed at what they saw, in front of them were seven individual who tapped on their emblem and their combat attire started changing with their V7 attire, but no one was more jealous than Coco Adel. "Damn, I would give anything to have something that can change my outfit that quickly with no hassle," Coco said. Pyrrha''s new armour resembles her original, but her entire torso was covered in armour rather than the armour stopping around her br??st and leaving her ?h?st area exposed, her skirt is longer and is covered in a metal design. "Good, now let''s get started," Jaune said, and he proceeded to tell Veronica to open an area in the barrier for his arrow to leave, and when that was done, he proceeded to draw the bow with the arrow and started making a prayer. "With my bow and arrows, I respectfully ask for the divine protection of the Sun God Apollo and the Moon Goddess Artemis." Jaune prayed, and the arrow started to glow and he draws the string of Tauropolos even further. "I offer thee this calamity ¡ª Phoebus Catastrophe!" Jaune completed the prayer and let the string go and the arrow flew so fast that it only looked like a light. The arrow went passed the sky and everyone was shocked at the display but was confused at how that was going to help them. "Woah, that looked amazing, Jaune, but how is that going to help us," Ruby said and all everyone just saw Jaune smiling and looking at the sky, so they looked in the direction that Jaune was looking, and in a few seconds, they saw something they have never seen before. The area that Jaune shot the arrow exploded, and then it rained arrows made of light and started decreasing the amounts of Grimm. With Salem, when Jaune shot the arrow she was intrigued by it but that ended very quickly as arrows made of light started to rain down on the Grimms that she brought with her, Manticores, Elder Deathstalker, Goliath, Sphinx and other Grimm were being decimated by the arrows. "Noooo! Go and kill them." Salem commanded her Grimm, and they obeyed without question since they have no will of their own, unlike ancient Grimm. Back with Jaune, the people that were watching the light show had a shiver in their spine when they saw the rain of arrows decimate Grimm after Grimm and they imagine what would happen if that kind of weapon was used against the kingdoms, now they knew just how dangerous a dangerous weapon to Jaune is. "Holy shit! What the hell was that." Coco shouted. "A light show caused by an extremely dangerous weapon," Jaune said. "No shit! I mean where the hell did you get something like that." Coco said. "I didn''t get it anywhere, I made it," Jaune said. "Then why not make one more to eliminate the horde of Grimm," Coco said. "She''s right, Jaune, if you can make one more then we will be able to destroy the horde a lot quicker," Glynda said. "I can''t, it would take me three hours to make one of them and when I finish creating one, I would be unconscious for twelve hours," Jaune said, he was not lying, unlike making other noble phantasms, when he made the arrow for Tauropolos he was making an imitation of a power that is used by the Gods, namely Apollo and Artemis, even though Jaune has an unlimited reserve, it still takes a toll on his body when he uses massive amounts, especially when he is imitating the power of a God. Atalanta''s Noble Phantasm is neither the bow nor the arrow, her noble phantasm is the technique of nocking and shooting the arrow which sends a complaint message to the gods and they respond to her complaint which requires a calamity in exchange, therefore Apollo and Artemis protection is equated to the calamity of her enemy, this was what Jaune used as a base for the bow and arrow that he made with some tweaking, but nonetheless, the power is that of the Gods. "Sir, the Grimm are coming," Veronica told him. "EVERYONE READY!... CHARGE!" Jaune shouted and they all charged at the incoming Grimm outside the barrier, when they came close to the barrier Veronica open a way for them to use to reach the Grimm. Jaune took out Stormbreaker, he charged it and smashed it on the ground eliminating the nearby Grimm, Ruby is shooting any Grimm she sees with her Crescent Rose in its gun form, Weiss summoned multiple different Grimm with different elements with her glyphs, Blake was shooting with her Gambol Shroud, and Yang was firing shots at the Grimm with Ember Celica. Ren used Storm flower''s grapple to get close to the Grimm and he would slice them or shoot at them, Pyrrha was using her Milo in its rifle form and she would switch to either sword or spear form when Grimm was too close to her, and Nora well she is was smashing the Grimm''s legs before smashing it on the head and eliminating it, Penny was using her floating array to cut the Grimm in half. Coco was having fun firing her Gianduja and using her semblance to increase its firepower, she does not have to worry about hitting anyone since the area was just forest and no civilian, so she was letting loose, Velvet was using a copy of Gianduja but hers was weaker than Coco''s since she did not have Hype as her Semblance, Fox was using his Sharp Retribution to hit the Grimm and send them flying and exploding while also maintaining communication with all his teammates, and Yatsuhashi is slicing any Grimm that he comes across. Giallo was using Crocea Mors to fight the Grimm, he was quite strong, his proficiency with the sword and shield was above Pyrrha''s but below Jaune''s, he was also using his aura to coat the blade and when he swung his blade a projectile is sent hurling towards the Grimm. Summer is doing a similar feat to Giallo, but rather than coating Osiris with Aura she was coating Osiris with the power of her silver eyes, the projectile that she was producing was easily able to cut through Grimm but it doesn''t end there, the projectile is also capable of exploding and damaging any Grimm in the area near it, Tai was using Beowulf to send a ball of light towards Grimm but he is also beating the shit out of the Grimm that comes close to him, he would even use Beowulf to produce a ball of light inside the Grimm and blow it up every time he punches one of them, Qrow is mostly using Harbinger in its sword form and is slicing any Grimm he comes across and he would also occasionally fire his shotgun on Harbinger. Oobleck was using his Antiquity''s Roast to either bash the Grimm or burn them, Port was using his Blowhard to cut the Grimm or fire a round on the Grimm, Port might make a lot of stories up but he was not a huntsman for nothing, Glynda was using her weapon along with her Semblance but one look from Jaune and he can tell that she was struggling, her Semblance was good but it does use a significant amount of Aura and her weapon is capable of making a projectile but it does not have a melee and she was struggling due to her weapon having no option for melee. When Jaune saw that Glynda was struggling due to her weapon he brought out the weapon that he made just for her, it was a silver wand but had a purple glow. "Glynda! Catch." Jaune shouted in her direction and Glynda immediately caught the item that Jaune tossed her. Glynda used the new wand and she was delighted, she was able to telekinetically destroy multiple Grimm with ease, and as if on instinct she charged the wand with her aura and sent a compressed aura blast towards the Grimm killing it, and what was more shocking to her was that she b?r?ly felt her Aura drop. "Jaune, what is this," Glynda asked. "It is a weapon that I made just for you," Jaune said, this caused Glynda''s heart to skip a beat, a weapon designed to be used by her and her only, she found that quite romantic. The fight against the horde of Grimm was going well, there were less than two hundred remaining, that was until she showed up, she sent a blast of energy towards Jaune, but luckily, he was able to block it with a blast of lightning from Stormbreaker, but he did not stop there, he used Stormbreaker to control the weather and cause a thunder cloud to form, he raised Stormbreaker and then brought it down causing the lightning in the sky to strike Salem and completely charred her, but in the end, it did not even matter as she started to heal, Qrow, Summer and Taiyang went to ?ssist Jaune but what they saw was shocking to them, Salem stood back up and her body started to heal at a very rapid pace and in no time, Salem was healed as if nothing happened to her. Chapter 21 Crowds are cheering in the stands, visitors from all over the world. In the field of volcanic earth and icy glaciers below, Ruby fires and swings her Crescent Rose at Bolin Hori, as Blake exchanges blow with Reese Chloris, the blades of her Gambol Shroud colliding with the hoverboard of her opponent until she flips away, she readies herself once more, and charges in again. Behind her, Weiss Schnee waves her Myrtenaster as the sound of her glyph is heard, and finally Yang Xiao Long dodges the explosive force of Arslan Altan''s fist before returning fire with her own Ember Celica. In the commentator stand, we see Oobleck and Port making comments on the fight. "Hello! It seems that we have another astonishing bout ahead of us! Wouldn''t you agree, Professor," Port said to Oobleck. "It''s Doctor! And yes Peter, I think it''s safe to say this match may be the closest we''ve seen of the four-on-four round of the tournament!" Oobleck said to the microphone. "For those of you just now joining us, welcome to the Vytal Festival Tournament, broadcast live from the Amity Colosseum! If this is your first time watching, allow us to break down the rules," Port announced enthusiastically, and both Port and Oobleck listed out the rules of the tournament. "Now, let''s get back to the match between Team RWBY of Beacon, and Team ABRN, of Haven," Port said. We see Blake fight with Reese, and just like a cat playing with a mouse, she is currently playing with Reese, she can end the fight very easily, but she didn''t want to show everyone what she can do just yet, she wanted the final fight to be the most impressive, and the rest of her team agrees with her after all the top two teams will get to fight Jaune. Blake charge at her and summoned a clone and they just wailed on Reese; she did not even have a chance as her Aura shattered from Blake''s heavy but quick slashes. With Weiss, she is currently fighting with Nadir Shiko, no matter how much Nadir fires at her, she was able to deflect every bullet, and when Nadir saw this he decided to fight headed on, he transformed his gun into a sword and charged at Weiss, but that was a big mistake on his part, as Weiss used her Lambent Light to stab him in the same pace multiple times, and it easily shattered his Aura, Weiss did not even need to use her Mother Rosario technique. For Ruby, she is currently engaging Bolin Hori. Bolin believed that since Ruby has a massive Scythe, that it would slow her down, his deduction would have been correct for anyone else, but Ruby was trained by Jaune, making her stronger and faster than she looks, and that wrong deduction caused Bolin big time, as he charged Ruby with staff transformed to have blades on both ends, Ruby just watched his slow movements and countered his ''quick manoeuvres'', until she got bored and just brought out Blue Rose and shot him, now, normally Bolin should be dead after getting shot by Blue Rose in such close proximity, but Ruby learned how to lower the output of the weapon, but still strong enough to shatter Bolin''s Aura with ease. And lastly Yang, she is currently playing around and taunting Arslan, no matter what Arslan did whether she goes for a straight, an uppercut, a high kick or a low kick, Yang was just easily dodging them as if she was made from paper, this irritated Arslan, so she used her semblance to create a fireball and hurled it at Yang, but she just dodges that as well but jumping in the air multiple times, this shocked Arslan as she has never seen anyone down in the air and jump again to change directions if she was not so shocked, she would have realised that Yang only a foot away from her, with her both hands outstretched, using a very powerful technique that shattered her Aura and tossed her outside the ring, what Yang used was Rokuogan, Yang might not have mastered all the Rokushiki techniques but she is familiar enough with it that she was able to find the secret technique, all on her own. "Oh! And that''s the match, with Team RWBY being the winner, with absolute ease," Port said. "What would you expect, Team RWBY was trained by Beacon''s youngest huntsman, and let me tell you, he is one hell of a fighter, I saw him punch a Goliath once, and he send it flying as if it was as light as a rubber ball," Oobleck said in a very fast manner, but slow enough for everyone to understand. "Ah, yes. Mr Arc, he is an exceptional young man, he is not just a great huntsman with a story to tell, but he is also incredibly smart as he teaches, Mechanics and Weapon Crafting, he is also the owner of a well-known Company called the Arc Industries, from civilian appliances to huntsman gears, they have it all, but if anyone wants to see just have strong Mr Arc is, then stay tuned as the top two will have the privilege of fighting him," Port said. "That would be one amazing fight, I would like to see if the top two will be able to beat him, now that would be entertaining," Oobleck said. Back on the stage, we see Ruby, Weiss, Blake and Yang celebrating their win, with Weiss being very humble at her win, Ruby was making comments on how awesome their team was, Blake agreeing with Ruby, and Yang dancing while making bad puns. "Hey, guys. Are you ready for your match?" Ruby asked. "That we are! There is no way we will lose and be called team lose-ifer!" Nora shouted "Hey! Why don''t we eat here, I mean we all love Jaune''s food but, sometimes I like to eat regular foods as well, rather than luxury homemade food made by Jaune, each special for us." Ruby said before she started drooling at the notion of eating Jaune''s special made cookies for her. "Uhm¡­Ruby, you''re drooling," Blake said, and this caused Ruby to exit her trance. "What! No, I''m not! You''re the one drooling!" Ruby retorted back to Blake. "Anyways, are we eating here?" Yang asked. "Might as well, I don''t have time to cook lunch for everyone, since NPR will be having a match in half an hour, it would take me at least an hour to cook for everyone," Jaune said, and they agreed, so they sat down on the seat for Simple Wok, and the shopkeeper asked them what they would like. "I will have a spicy noodle please, as hot as you can get," Nora said. "I will have a plain bowl of noodles," Ren said. "I will have what Nora is having," Pyrrha said. "Plain bowl of noodles," Ruby, Weiss and Yang said. "I will have a sweet and spicy noodle with tuna fish on top," Blake said. When the food came, Weiss gave her card to the shopkeeper, but it was declined, and she knows why, it was because she has been ignoring her father. "You don''t have to worry, Weiss, I got this, but do you want to talk about it later," Jaune said. "Yeah, but can we wait until after the Vytal Festival, I just want to enjoy it with everyone," Weiss said and Jaune nodded and hugged her and they started eating the food and, in their opinion, it was good, but it did not even come close to what Jaune cooks. "I mean it was not the best, but it did hit the spot for a few seconds," Yang said. "Yup, still prefer Jaune''s cooking and Ren''s pancake," Nora said. "By the way, we should get going, Penny and Neo''s match is about to start and I don''t want to miss it," Jaune said. "Well, what are we waiting for! To the Colosseum!" Yang shouted. With that, they headed for the Colosseum to watch Penny''s fight, and it was amazing, with just her and Neo, they were dominating the fight, the other team underestimated them because they were both female and did not have a complete team, but when the fight started, well, they had to eat their words, as Penny and Neo danced around them, as if they were but a child, the fight even made them cry because Neo broke their weapons with Hush, she did this because she got angry when they tried to make fun of Penny, lucky for them, Jaune was not the one with Penny or else, the broken weapon will be the least of their problem. "Woah! Way to go, Penny!" Ruby shouted. "Yeah, that is how you deal with Sexist Fuck!" Yang shouted. "Yang! Swear! You have to put a lien in the swear jar." Ruby said. "What, but you heard Jaune swear multiple times before, how come he doesn''t get to put money in the swear jar," Yang asked. "I may see Jaune as family, but he isn''t fully family¡­ yet. Maybe in the future, but not right now." Ruby said, and Yang reluctantly put Lien in the swear jar that Ruby took out her suit''s storage space. "Jaune, what did you think of Penny and Neo''s performance," Pyrrha asked. "It was a brilliant fight, their teamwork is coming along just great, Neo''s utilisation of her semblance is phenomenal and how she uses it to aid Penny, overall, I would say that if they were able to create more combined attacks, they would be able to get me a bit more serious than usual," Jaune said. "Damn! I know that they were doing good, but not that good, damn, they will be competitors for the top two, but then again the last matches are singles, so, maybe we will do just fine," Yang said. "Yang, what did I say about being ???ky, it is okay to be confident, but to underestimate your opponent is something you should never do, because you never know, what tricks they may be hiding, you should always be vigilant," Jaune said, and she apologised, and an announcement for the next fight was announced. "Woah! It''s our turn to kick bu??s! Jaune do you think it will be okay if I ''accidentally'' broke someone''s legs?" Nora asked. "Nora! No breaking legs! If you do that, I will tell Ren that you are banned from eating pancakes for a month, and I will also not make you any food, just frozen food for you," Jaune said in a serious tone. "No! I promise¡­I promise I won''t break any legs in the tournament!" Nora said hastily, she can''t live without pancake for a month and no food from Jaune as well was torture for her. "Good, because I don''t want you getting in trouble for excessive use of force for no reason," Jaune said while looking at everyone, and they just nodded in acknowledgement. Nora, Pyrrha and Ren, are now heading into the arena, in the crowd, a lot of people were chanting Pyrrha''s name, she looked at her team and apologise to them, as she forgot that is a celebrity, but they just shrugged at it, they did not care what those people think anyway, only the opinion of their friends and family is what they care about. "Now, we have team JNPR of Beacon except no J as he is not allowed to compete, and we have team BRNZ of Shade!" Port announced, and the crowd cheered. As each team readies their poses, a circle of holographic roulettes starts spinning frantically through various symbols and colours before finally landing on a green pine tree and grey thunderstruck mountain. With these random selections, half of the field opens to reveal a tree-filled forest, while the other raises a small rocky outcropping to fill in the circle. Nora, Ren and Pyrrha agreed that using their team combo was a bit too much for this fight, so they decided to fight the other team individually. Nora got Nolan Porfirio, Ren got May Zedong, and Pyrrha got both Roy Stallion and Brawnz Ni. Nora smacked Nolan to the secluded mountain area, Ren used the grapple of Stormflower to drag May in the forested area as that would give her a hard time to spot him due to the trees and his clothing''s. As for Pyrrha, she just charged straight at Roy and Brawnz. Pyrrha did not have any trouble at all, the moment Roy stallion ejected his saw blades at Pyrrha, she just used her semblance to toss it far away from him, and she proceeded to perform a low kick and then followed by a round kick which sent Roy hurling out of the ring. Next, Brawnz throws a punch, but she was able to parry it with her sword, she pushes it away and she bashed him with her shield Captain America style and caught her shield when it returned this manoeuvre was strong enough to shatter his aura. Nora was having fun with Nolan, the poor sap just had to zap Nora over and over again, which just made her stronger, and when Nora had enough fun, she turned Magnhild into a grenade launcher and started firing at him, this made Nora''s excitement to increase once more, and she started playing with Nolan, just narrowly missing him each time since she was not allowed to break a leg, she will release her frustration on some poor innocent sap named Nolan Porfirio, but after two minutes, she decided she was satisfied and transformed Magnhild back to a hammer and just smash Nolan in the solar plexus and sent him flying outside the ring. And lastly, we have the fight between Ren and May, the fight was exciting, Ren was using his grappling hook as a way to manoeuvre around the forest like spider-man, but unlike Nora, Ren wanted to end the fight as soon as possible so when he spotted May, he went behind her, and with Stormflower, he spun himself and smacked May in the back of the neck, knocking her out. "With that, we have a winner, team JNPR of Beacon, with what we saw, team BRNZ did not have any chance at all, Miss Valkyrie was just making Nolan dance around with her Magnhild, Ren did splendidly, using the environment to his advantage, and Pyrrha Nikos showed her immense skills, team BRNZ did not even have a chance to show what they are capable of since team JNPR ended the fight very quickly," Port said. "Anyway, for now, this ends the first day of the Vytal Tournament, I hope you all enjoyed it, and we wait for your participation once more in the next round, which will be a two on two, Oobleck signing out," Oobleck said After the fight of team JNPR, Weiss and company were going to congratulate them, but in the sky, Weiss saw a ship she believes that her sister uses to travel, and she got excited, she pulled Jaune and Ruby with her to the Bullhead port with excitement, Jaune knew what was happening, so, he decided to scroll message everyone that he will meet them in the base, and he will cook them a proper meal. "Weiss! What is the big deal!? Who is it? Who is she!?" Ruby asked, but Weiss did not answer her at all, she just continued looking forward, but after seeing then the person she wanted to see, she finally answered Ruby. "Winter," Weiss said with a smile. "Wait¡­Winter, your sister?" Ruby said, while Weiss ignored her again and opting to shout towards her sister. "Winter!" Weiss shouted, and her sister looked at her, Ruby and Jaune. "Hmm," she hummed to herself. "Winter! I''m so happy to see you! Oh... Your presence honours us." Weiss said being formal all of a sudden. "Beacon... It''s been a long time. The air feels... different, it feels more vibrant," Winter said. "I mean it is fall, so, eh, it''s probably colder," Ruby said, still being her goofy self. "Ruby, I don''t think that''s what she meant," Jaune said. "What?! What else could she mean?" Ruby said. "She was talking about the atmosphere, Ruby," Jaune said. "The sky¡­ what about the sky, it''s always vibrant," Ruby said. "Ruby¡­ that''s still¡­" Jaune was able to explain until he realised the smirk on Ruby''s face. "Pfft, I''m messing with you, Jaune, I knew what you meant when you talked about the atmosphere," Ruby said. "You know what, I am so going to get you for this," Jaune said before looking at Weiss interaction with her sister. "So, what are you doing here?" Weiss asked her sister. "Classified," Winter said. "Oh, right. Well, how long are you staying?" Weiss asked. "Classified," Winter said once more. "Of course," Weiss said while nodding in agreement. "Well... this is nice... I think." Ruby said feeling a bit awkward due to the interaction of Winter and Weiss. "You''re going to love it here! I know you travel a lot, but so much of Beacon is different from Atlas! Vale, too. The government and school are completely separate! Can you believe it!? I-," Weiss said before she was interrupted by her sister. I''m more than familiar with how this kingdom handles its... bureaucracy. That is not why I came¡­Leave us." Winter said before ordering her soldiers. The androids backed off and the soldiers left their vicinity, once they were gone from earshot, Winters''s attitude change, it was more welcoming. "How have you been, Weiss?" Winter asked her. "Oh, splendid! Thank you for asking. I''m actually in the very top ranking of our sparring class! And the rest of my studies are going wonderfully, too! I''m-" Weiss said before she was smacked in the head by Winter, which made both Ruby and Jaune to chuckle. "Silence, you boob! I don''t recall asking about your ranking, I''m asking how you''ve been. Are you eating properly? Have you taken up any hobbies? Are you making new friends?" Winter asked. "I am doing fine, I am indeed eating properly, Jaune makes sure of that, I have taken a hobby, I like to read novels, and I have indeed made plenty of friends¡­this here is Ruby Rose, my best friend and team leader, and this here is Jaune, he is my boyfriend but still unofficially as we haven''t gone on a date yet, since we were busy preparing for the Vytal Tournament," Weiss happily said, and Winter looked at Jaune. "So, you''re the Jaune Arc, I have heard many things about you from Weiss and General Ironwood, Weiss praises you a lot when she sends her letter to me and tells me about the great things you have done, while general Ironwood complains about you, just like a few weeks ago, you blackmailed him into releasing Torchwick and the removal of Penny from Atlas Academy," Winter said in a stern voice. "Yeah, well, Penny wanted to attend Beacon, and as for Torchwick, well I find his skills quite useful," Jaune said not backing down at Winter''s glare. "Oh, and what kind of skills can a criminal like Torchwick, be valuable to you?" Winter asked Jaune. "Well, for one, he is good at handling money, and he has a lot of connections," Jaune said. "What makes you think that he would not still from you?" Winter asked. "With the type of payment, I offered him¡­ even a life of crime stealing from the rich won''t even come close to my offer, and what I offer is clean, meaning he no longer needs to go in hiding, he can spend great days with his niece," Jaune said. "Hmm, you seem to have the mind of a businessman, tell me, Mr Arc, does your family own a company of their own that is similar to the SDC?" Winter asked. "No¡­No they do not, but I own one, the Arc Industries, the current company that is pushing the SDC down," Jaune said. "I¡­see, so you are the reason why my father has been more stressed than ever," Winter said. "Is that so, but trust me, your dad will be even more stressed when I release even more product in the next month that will replace vehicles that use dust for fuel, my company will even offer to take in your old vehicle for a fair trade," Jaune said, and Winter understood the implications of this, the SDC makes money from people buying dust for everyday use, and vehicles, are one of the biggest sources of income they get since it uses a lot of Dust to power it. "I see, what do wish to accomplish with that move Mr Arc?" Winter asked. "Well, for one, I believe that have better uses than being a fuel for homes and appliance or vehicles, they are our source of weapon against Grimm, I believe that dust should just be used for that purpose and that purpose alone, after all, Dust is a finite resource, and second, my alternative energy is by far more environmentally friendly, and lastly, my technology can eliminate the increase of waste product, as all materials are recyclable," Jaune said. "Well, then. Our father will have to work a lot harder, to be able to compete with you, if everything you just said here was true." Winter said. "It''s true, Winter. Everything he said is true, as I have seen the vehicle that he created, it is faster, more durable, and more reliable as it won''t suddenly run out of dust while in the middle of the road, he even has some of them in the place we are residing in," Weiss said, this confused her, isn''t Beacon''s dorm similarly sized to Atlas, how can a car fit in it. "I would like to see your place of residency, but I have to leave for the meantime since I have to meet with General Ironwood¡­I will see you later, I still want to see your room," Winter said before heading to the residence of Ironwood. "I¡­I am so sorry about my sister, Jaune," Weiss said. "Don''t be, big sisters, will always be big sisters no matter what, trust me, because I will do the same thing if my younger sister brought home a boy," Jaune said with a smile. "Well, come on, everyone is waiting, they keep complaining that they are hungry¡­ well it''s mostly Nora but I guess it''s better to cook her something to eat," Jaune said, and they all started to head back, Ruby was quite annoyed that she was ignored. "Hey, don''t ignore my presence, I wanted to talk to Weiss sister as well but you just had to challenge her didn''t you, Jaune," Ruby said. "Don''t worry, Ruby, I have a feeling that we will meet again very soon¡­so come on and move your legs back to the base," Jaune said while laughing at his interaction with Winter, even as a soldier, she still has her older sister instinct to try and bring Jaune down a peg. Back in the base, we can see everyone enjoying a wonderful time, they are all situated in the lounge room watching Ruby and Yang have a gaming match on who''s a better player, meanwhile, Jaune and Summer are in the kitchen preparing dinner, it is early for dinner but since they had a ''hard fight'' they deserved an early dinner. A knock on the door was heard, and Pyrrha said announced to them that she would get it, but when she saw who was at the door, she didn''t know what to do since she did not know who the person was, so she asked. "Can I help you?" Pyrrha asked. "Ah, yes. I am looking for my sister and Penny Polendina, according to headmaster Ozpin, this is where she resides, I still don''t understand how more than one person can fit inside this¡­this shack," Winter said. "Hold on, I need to tell Jaune to give you access," Pyrrha said, she went to Jaune and told her that someone wanted to meet Weiss and Penny and that she doesn''t know how to give others guest access, Jaune nodded and in less than a minute, Winter was given access as a guest. Pyrrha went back to the door to let Winter in, and when she got in, she was shocked to see how big it was, she even went back outside to make sure that the thing is small, she walked around the entire damn thing and it was indeed small, but the inside was bigger than the outside. "How?! The inside is bigger than the outside!" Winter shouted. "Beats me, I don''t understand the techno mumbo jumbo," Pyrrha said. With that, Pyrrha brought her to Weiss, who was currently playing a guy against Nora and was being beaten mercilessly since she doesn''t have experience at playing games before, which frustrate her because Pyrrha did not have any experience as well but is good at it. When she looked up, she saw Winter. "Winter!" Weiss exclaimed. "Hello, again, Weiss, I see that the place you''re staying in is just as luxurious as the Father''s manor," Winter said. "Actually, I consider this better, back home, no matter how much you increase the temperature it always left cold, and I always felt lonely, here, I feel warm and I am surrounded by friends," Weiss said with a smile on her face. "I see, I was wondering where Penny is?" Winter asked. "You know, Penny?" Ruby asked. "Why, yes I do, I was the one who used to look after her before I was reassigned a different duty," Winter said. "Well okay, I will go and call her, she is in her room taking a shower," Weiss said. "What?! How?! I was led to ?ssume you knew of Penny''s origin, at least it was from my understanding from what The General told me," Winter said. "Oh that, yeah we know about Penny being synthetic, I mean her body is over there in the corner," Weiss said. "What?? I thought you just told me that Penny was in the shower, is she charging?" Winter asked. "Charging??... Oh, you don''t know, well damn, I don''t think you were supposed to know that." Weiss said and then mumbled the rest. "Know what, Weiss?" Winter asked. "She is talking about Penny no longer being synthetic, we just keep the old robot body as a memento, for Penny to never forget how a wish of her came true," Jaune said. "Oh¡­and what wish is that, Mr Arc?" Winter asked. "She wishes to be human," Jaune said. "That''s impossible!" Winter said. "For Atlas, maybe, but not for me, Well, if you want to meet Penny, you''ll have to wait for a while since she loves taking long showers or baths," Jaune said. And wait Winter did, but that wait was not long for her, since so many things were going on in her head, the shack being bigger on the inside, Penny being human, things like that were going through her head. But she was brought out of her trance when Penny went towards her and hugged her. "Winter! I mean Specialist, Schnee," Penny said. "You are no longer a part of the Military Penny, you may call me Winter," Winter said. "Alright then, Winter. It''s so good to see you again," Penny said. "Tell me, Penny, how is life here in Beacon going for you?" Winter asked. "It''s Sensational, Jaune is such a great boyfriend, he cooks food for everyone every day, whether it is for Breakfast, Lunch or Dinner, he never misses it, and I am even having fun being surrounded by so many people that I can call my friend," Penny said cheerfully. "Wait¡­ did you say that Jaune is your boyfriend, I thought that he was supposed to be dating my sister, Weiss," Winter said. "Oh, he is. He is also dating Glynda Goodwitch, Ruby Rose, Blake Belladonna, Yang Xiao Long, Pyrrha Nikos, Me and Weiss, and two others," Penny said. "Thank you, Penny, and if you don''t mind, I have a bone to pick with someone," Winter said. "Hmm¡­ why would you go bone picking with someone??" Penny asked Winter curiously. "It''s an expression, Penny," Winter said before, heading to the kitchen where Jaune was. She saw that Jaune was finished cooking dinner for everyone, and was setting up and table with a person that closely resembles the Rose girl, that Weiss introduced to her. "You!!" Winter shouted to Jaune. "Who? Me," Jaune said. "Yes, you! I have a bone to pick with you!" Winter said. "Me! What did I do, I have been in the kitchen the whole time with Summer, cooking dinner for everyone?" Jaune asked. "What did you do! You dare to say what did you do! I just learned from Penny that you are cheating on Weiss, according to her you are dating multiple people at once!" Winter said. "What''s the problem with me dating multiple women, polygamy is accepted especially in the hunter family, and I''ll have you know that Weiss knows that I am dating multiple women, they live with her for Oum sake!" Jaune said. "As if Weiss will be okay with her letting her boyfriend date other women," Winter said. "You can ask her, she is right behind you," Jaune said. "Weiss, are you okay with your boyfriend seeing other women?" Winter asked Weiss. "Yes, we already talked about it, we would rather share him than fight over him, after all, he is one hell of a catch, we did not want to fight over him, besides the people he is dating are people I don''t mind sharing him with, and I know they won''t try to hog him for themselves," Weiss said. "Wow, you have m?tur?d, normally I would have guessed that you would blow up if something like this was to happen," Winter said. "Well, what can I say, people, grow," Weiss said. "That they do, just like how m?tur? your body looks, compared to before you went here for Beacon," Winter said. "Thank you for understanding, Winter," Jaune said. "You! I want to know, if you have what it takes to protect my little sister, I can see that you have a good source of income, and have home skills, but I want to see if you have the strength to protect her when she is in danger," Winter said. "We can do that after we eat, then we can have a spar, now, sit and enjoy your meal," Jaune said. Winter was about to retort until she saw many angry scowls going her way, they looked like wolves that haven''t eaten anything for days, so she back off, and ate with them. ''After we are done eating, I am going to make sure to bring you down a peg, Arc!'' Winter thought. And just like Jaune said, after eating they rest for twenty minutes to let the food digest a bit, and after that, they went straight to the training room. Winter got her sword out and Jaune, took out King Cerberus, he wanted to piss off Winter with Dante''s fighting style when he uses King Cerberus. "Woah, I haven''t seen Jaune use those before," Ruby said. "Weiss, you know, Jaune is going to beat your sister, right?" Yang asked Weiss. "Unfortunately, yes. No matter how much I want Winter to win, I know from everything I have seen Jaune do, that he will come out the victor in this fight," Weiss said with a sigh. "Aha, so who are you going to cheer for," Yang asked. "Just because I know that Jaune will win, doesn''t mean I won''t cheer for my sister, besides, he has you guys to cheer for him, while my sister has no one, but me," Weiss said. "Cool, then. Kick her Ass Jaune!" Yang shouted. "What! Teach him some respect Winter!" Weiss yelled. "That is the lamest cheer I have ever heard," Yang said, Weiss just stuck her tongue out and continued cheering for her sister. Winter dashed at Jaune with blinding speed and she was going for a thrust but Jaune parried it by spinning King Cerberus, but Winter did not stop and continued going for a thrust to his head, but Jaune would just either move his head out of the way or use Kin Cerberus to parry it. Winter jumped back as she saw that her ?ssault failed, then she looked at Jaune, and this pissed her off. Jaune was showing off some nunchuck moves and taunting her to come closer to him, and she has tried to ignore it but the way he was taunting her was getting to her, she resisted it until Jaune turned around and start slapping his ?ss in front of her, this really pissed her off, so she charged once more, but first she released her secondary sword When Jaune saw this, he transformed King Cerberus to Sansetsukon, it looked like three long poles attached together with a chain. He parried all Winter''s quick jabs and thrusts, and he even used the centre pole of the Sansetsukon to block her slashes. Winter, after seeing that her close-range attack was not working decided to use her summoning glyphs, to summon a swarm of nevermore chicks and sent them towards Jaune. In response, Jaune changed King Cerberus back into a nunchuck and he spun it in front of him very fast that the summon could not go past it, when all the summon were gone, Jaune changed King Cerberus to a flaming B¨­ staff, he jumped in the air and on the way down he smacked King Cerberus to the ground cause the floor to split open with magma that was heading Winter''s direction. She once more used her summon to summon a Manticore, but she did not see that Jaune was already behind her, and with King Cerberus back in a nunchuck, Jaune hit her with it, and with every hit, parts over body became covered in ice, which causes her aura to be put into overdrive to prevent that part of the body from being hurt, and after a few more hits, her Aura shattered, and she passed out. "Well, Damn, that was the best fight I have seen all day¡­ and Weiss, your sister is one hell of a fighter," Yang said.. And Weiss agreed with a nodded. Chapter 24 Jaune is currently seating on a roof close to a Saber and a Lancer, he was enjoying the show, when he got here, he saw Shiro summon Saber by accident. Jaune is currently in the Unlimited Blade Works of the Nasuverse, he wanted to test what it was like to enter a world, not of his own, and he felt¡­ nothing. It was just like going from one room to the next, except this time it was from one world to the next. He was planning to head back but got curious when he saw a bright light, and when he got there, he saw Lancer, Shiro who was on the ground, and a knight, which happens to be Saber. He watched them fight, oh and what a fight it was, it was already amazing to watch it on the screen, but to watch it in person was exhilarating, the moves that they perform was great, Jaune can go beyond even them, but what makes it breathe taking is the fact that just a single wrong move from either one of them could mean death. Jaune is in no way a battle maniac but he does appreciate intense battle. Saber seems to be the one that is on the offence and Lancer seems to be on the defensive, but when Saber made him jump back, he stabilised himself before going for the offensive, but his spear was easily countered by Saber. Saber then continued on the offence which made Lancer go back on a defensive stance, Jaune continued watching the fight, he even took out popcorn from his storage to enjoy the show, because he knew what was coming next, Lancer was going to use his Gae Bolg. When the Noble Phantasm was utilised, he saw just how amazing Saber''s instinct was, she was about to change the location of her but it was too late to block, but she was able to stop it from hitting her in the heart, instead, she was struck in the shoulder. Jaune saw them talking, but then in a split second, he felt a presence behind him that wasn''t there before, and then a second before the attack was about to hit, the presence appeared, he was able to block it but he was sent off the roof and landed in between Saber and Lancer, Jaune could not feel Archer in his spiritual form. ''What the hell! Wasn''t Archer and Rin supposed to arrive after the battle is over, what are they doing here already,'' Jaune thought to himself. Archer wanted to kill Jaune because he thought Jaune was a regular person and bore witness to Servants fighting, and he wanted Jaune eliminated just like how Lancer tried to eliminate Shiro when he witnessed their fight, but he didn''t think that Jaune was going to be able to block his attack, then he thought that Jaune might have been a Servant as well, as humans don''t have the power to contend against Servants, so he went for the kill, and he was almost successful¡­NOT! His noble phantasm was not going to harm Jaune in any, it doesn''t have the power to break Adamantium. And the next thing Archer felt was being kicked twice in the back in quick succession. "Oh! That''s got to hurt!" Jaune said loudly. "Who the hell are you?" Lancer asked while taking a stance. "Name''s Jaune, Jaune Arc, and you don''t have to mind me, I am not a part of the holy grail war, nor do I have a d?s?r? for the holy grail," Jaune said. "If you know about the Holy Grail, that must mean you are either a Magus or a Servant, and by seeing how you were able to easy dodge and kick Archer, you must be a Servant," Lancer said. "No, I''m not. Again, I am not participating in the holy grail war, I am just a spectator," Jaune said. "I don''t believe, who sent you?" Lancer said. "Dude, nobody sent me, I came here because I saw a bright light and wanted to see what was happening," Jaune said. Archer got out of the rubble, and he was pissed, he charged at Jaune once more, and Jaune just dodged him once more. "Dude can you stop," Jaune said. "At first, I thought that you were just an ordinary human because I could not feel any magical energy from you, but after what you did, I''m sure now that you''re a Servant, but what class Servant are you?" Archer said. "Uhm¡­I''m not a Servant," Jaune said. Rin on the other hand just arrived at their location, she was confused when she saw Jaune because just like Archer, she could not feel any magic energy from Jaune, and she saw Archer trying to engage Jaune. "Archer! What are you doing!" Rin shouted. "Master! Stay back!" Archer shouted. "Archer what is going on!" Rin asked. Lancer took this chance to leave, while Shiro was still on the ground, not knowing what is going on. "Hey! Hey you, with the twin tail, can you please tell your Servant to back off, I haven''t done anything, and I kept telling him that I am not a Servant, I was just enjoying the fight that I stumble on, I have no d?s?r? to fight with anyone¡­ Well, I may want to fight her but not right now since she is currently weakened," Jaune said and pointed at Saber. "There is no way that you''re not a Servant, I have never since any person to block an attack from a Servant especially when they went for the kill, and the amount of strength that you just exhibited when you kicked me was at least a rank C, and your speed was at minimum a B, so tell me, in what way are you not a Servant," Archer said. "Because¡­ I''m¡­ not," Jaune said in a way that made Archer look stupid, Archer was about to attack him again but was stopped by Rin. "Enough Archer, I don''t know what happened but I can tell you, that he is in no way trying to attack, so back down," Rin said. "Fine¡­ but if he attacks, I''m going to say ''I told you so''," Archer said with a scowl before getting rid of his swords. "Nice swords by the way," Jaune said. When Jaune thought that he was finally done with people trying to kill him, Saber just had to open her damn mouth. "Why, why do I feel the same power of my sword from you," Saber asked. "I don''t know what you are talking about," Jaune feigned ignorance. ''God damn it! Why can''t I catch a break, first Archer now Saber, maybe I should just eliminate them, it''s not like they are going to die anyway,'' Jaune thought. "Don''t lie to me! I can feel my sword and sheathe on you, which should be impossible because I can feel two of the same sheathe, one inside you and the other inside him," Saber said, while pointing at Jaune then Shiro. Normally, Saber should not have been able to feel Avalon when implanted on someone, at least not right away, but Jaune''s Avalon and the Avalon on Shiro for whatever reason was resonating with each other, this resonating energy was what Saber felt and she recognised it''s energy, as Avalon was with her for a long time. "Look calm down, okay. I''d rather not fight since I have no reason to, you may be a great swordswoman, but I am no slouch in using a sword," Jaune said. Saber was noble and calm, but Jaune just ticked her off, she doesn''t know why but, she got pissed, so she got her sword ready, she took a stance and charged at Jaune. Jaune himself just sighed and took out his Excalibur in its Invisible Air form, just like Saber and charged at her, and just to piss her off, Jaune made the armour of Proto Saber using his magic, and this made Saber open her eyes wide in shock, someone she''s never seen before was able to make armour out of magic similar to her. In reality, Jaune did not even need to wear armour made from magic, he already has his nanite suit activated, and it was the reason why Archer''s Kanshou and Bakuya did nothing to him, the swords were not strong enough to break through adamantium. After clashing for five minutes, Jaune saw the damage being done in the surrounding, so he decided to back away a bit. "Damn, the damage can be fixed but I don''t like people getting caught up in this," Jaune said before a glass-like portal in front of him opened and su?k?d everyone in it, this was the Mirror Dimension, the same Mirror Dimension from Dr Strange. "Where did you bring us! what is this place?" Rin said. "Calm down, this is the Mirror Dimension, in here no people exist, in here I and Saber can fight to our heart''s content, but I know for a fact that she is weakened at the moment¡­so here, this should bring you to your prime," Jaune said while sending Saber a huge amount of magic, this awakened her dragon core, making her magic soar. "How! That should be impossible! The amount you just gave me is beyond something even I could produce in a week, just how many units can you produce," Saber said. "A lot," Jaune said with a deadpan face. "Why did you give me that much magic in the first place, and how do you have invisible air?" Saber asked. "One, I wanted to fight you at your best, two, why don''t you beat me and find out," Jaune said. With that Saber used her Mana Burst to get to Jaune at blinding speed, and Jaune just copied her movements, no matter how she attacked he would parry it. Jaune was having fun, he has never fought someone with an extreme instinct that was near clairvoyant, Jaune hasn''t been serious in the fight, but he was having fun trying to bypass Saber''s Instinct with a strength that was similar to hers. The fight in the Mirror Dimension has been going for ten minutes now and no one was relenting, Saber was still on the offence with Jaune was sort of on the defence, he was just blocking or parrying her attacks, he was not actively going for the offence. Saber saw that her enemy is stronger than her so she decided to remove the invisible air on her sword, she used the Air Strike to propel her forward, when Jaune saw what she was doing, he did the same, when they met in the centre point that was between them, they slash their sword at each other causing sparks to fly. Saber was shocked at what she was looking at. "I was right! You have an Excalibur with you! But that should be impossible," Saber said. "Yeah, well, Whatever, are we going to continue fighting or not," Jaune said. "I don''t know where you got that sword but let us see if that sword is real or an imitation, I have seen others give their sword the name Excalibur," Saber said then jumped back. Jaune knew what she was going to do, so he did the same, they both charged their sword, Saber did a high guard, while Jaune did a tail guard. Archer, Rin and Shiro who was also brought to the Mirror Dimension were running as far as they can, two overpowered swords were being charged, Rin recognised Saber''s sword, and she also heard that Saber mention Jaune''s sword being the same as hers. "Wait Tohsaka! What the hell is going on! Those two can''t be human, there is no way ordinary people can do the things that they just did." Shiro said. "We''ll talk later Shiro, we got to get away from here," Rin said. "Why, what''s going on?" Shiro asked. "Those two are releasing their Noble Phantasm, and from what Saber said, the both of them have the same weapon, that means when the force of both swords hit each other, it will be bad news for us, so we have to go," She said while increasing her running speed. And just like Rin said, the moment Jaune and Saber''s Excaliblast hit each other, the two power created a massive explosion that it destroys a massive area, luckily Rin, Shira and Archer were already far away from the blast zone, but they still felt the force of both swords. "What the hell!" Shiro said. When the light of both Noble Phantasm died down, they saw Jaune approaching them with Saber on his shoulder. "That can''t be, you used a lot of Magic Energy to bring Saber to full capacity that brings her to her prime, and you released a powerful Noble Phantasm, but you aren''t even winded, how is that possible?!" Rin said. "Because I can," Jaune said. "Is she okay?" Shiro asked. "She will be fine, but she would need to rest, she exhausted all the magical energy that I gave her, so, she will not wake up until she replenishes enough," Jaune said. "Can''t you just give her more just like you did earlier?" Shiro asked. "I can, but I don''t want to," Jaune said. And with that, Jaune took them all outside the Mirror Dimension, originally, they can''t leave the Mirror Dimension without a sling ring but Jaune can bypass it with AoE. They were back at Shiro''s house and Jaune repaired the damage done when Saber and Lancer fought, and also the damage done by him and Saber, the place looked new, as if it was just newly built. When the three were not looking Jaune left the place undetected, he wanted to see the world, he kind of misses his original world, so he explored the Nasuverse since it was close to his original world except for the addition of Magus and Servants. "Wha?! Where did he go, I thought he was with us just a few seconds ago, how did I not realise that he left," Rin said. "I told you, Rin. I don''t know what class Servant he is, but he is a Servant, no Magus is strong enough to fight a Servant, I can imagine maybe beating a Caster, but not a Saber, at least not a Saber with her calibre," Archer said. The next morning, Jaune was back on Remnant. The previous day when he was still on the Nasuverse, Jaune couldn''t leave until he at least got some Starbucks, it was quite hard to find one that was open since it was very late, but he was able to find one near the red-light district of Fuyuki. He started making breakfast for everyone when he woke up, everyone was still sleeping. When Jaune returned to Remnant, he realised that when he left, the time of the world slowed down, he left Remnant for a few hours, but he returned with only a minute has passed. With this Jaune thought of something nice, why doesn''t he take his girlfriends on a date in different worlds depending on their taste, it would be a nice change for them, and they will get to see other worlds. Everyone woke up a few minutes after they smelt Jaune''s cooking, when they got into the kitchen, they saw that Jaune had a huge smile on his face. "What got you smiling there, Jaune?" Yang asked. "Well, now that the Vytal festival was over, I was thinking of finally giving you the date you deserve, and I have an idea where to bring you girls," Jaune said. "Oh! Can you tell us where you will be bringing us?" Ruby asked. "Nope! But I can tell you that the places I will bring you to will all be unique to what you like," Jaune said. "Jaune, just a little bit more hint would be appreciated," Blake said. "Nope! I want it to be a surprise! I want to see your reaction when I bring you there," Jaune said. "Hah! Fine. But next time can I pick the location," Blake said. "Sure, I would like to see the things that you like," Jaune said before facing Pyrrha. "Uhm, Jaune. Why are you looking at me?" Pyrrha asked. "Well, I have a promise to fulfil to you," Jaune said. "Hmm, I don''t remember you promising something," Pyrrha said. "The bet that you guys did, I promised that I will do what the winner wants for a day, so, what do you want to do," Jaune asked. "Well, as I said, I want you and I to have some bonding with my mother, and luckily the tournament winner gets a week off, so we can do that after we celebrate after all Yang said she knows a good club, and I have never been in a club before, I am excited about it," Pyrrha said. "Uhm, Pyrrha. There might be a problem with that, I am still a Professor, I need to teach my class," Jaune said. "Not true, you should see your schedule, in mine, all Mechanics and Weapon Crafting is cancelled for the next week, I won the main tournament, but you won the showcase, meaning that you also have a week off," Pyrrha said. "That''s great! When do you want to go?" Jaune asked "I would say in two days, that way we have time to recover from our hangover which I know we will have due to Yang," Pyrrha said. "What? I would not get you that wasted¡­ Okay, Yeah, I probably would," Yang said. With that they went to class except for Jaune and Pyrrha, they were both in the lounge playing games, but after two hours of playing Pyrrha fell asleep on the couch so Jaune took out a blanket from his storage and put place it on Pyrrha and left to let her rest. Jaune went to his Office to think of what world to bring the girls to, it was going to be hard since there are so many to pick from. The current place Jaune was in right now was loud, the music was deafening, and people were ''dancing'', Jaune scoffed at this, to the people what they are doing can be called dancing, but to Jaune who had to learn actual dancing due to his sister, all he can say is they are just jumping, they are not even dancing to the beat of the music. Team JNPR, CFVY, and RWBY are currently in a club that Yang brought them to. When they arrived the workers nearly shot at them due to them seeing Yang, but luckily the owner was nearby and stopped his people from opening fire, from the looks of it, Yang knows the owner, but not in a good way, but everyone was let in as long as Yang was to behave. The group was sitting down after dancing for a while, Yang ordered alcohol for everyone to drink, she also made sure Ruby did not have any alcohol on her drinks, for herself she ordered Strawberry Sunrise, while she got whiskey for everyone, Jaune didn''t stop her, he wasn''t going to get drunk anyway, and if the others got drunk, he can just make them drink the special alcohol that he made to bribe Qrow with two years ago. "You know, Jaune, when we came here, I thought you would stop me from ordering too much alcohol," Yang said. "I would have if I didn''t have a solution for it, but with this, it should get rid of everyone''s drunken state, it was the very same alcoholic drinks that I used to bribe Qrow into training me," Jaune said. "What is it?" Yang asked. "It is an alcohol made from special herbs, it is capable of clearing someone''s drunken state, it can also give a person that buzz that they want from alcohol, but if the person needs to concentrate it disappears," Jaune said. When Weiss heard that the alcohol Jaune made was capable of making someone who was drunk clear-headed, she did not want to waste this opportunity, she wanted to get some from Jaune to give to her mother, she wanted to help her mother with everything that she has done for her, and if that means helping her get rid of her alcoholism then so be it. "Jaune, do you mind if I buy some of that alcohol from you?" Weiss asked. "Why would I sell it to you? I can just give you some of them. Weiss, I know that we haven''t done on a date yet, but you are technically my girlfriend, if there is something you need from me, don''t hesitate to ask, I am always willing to help you with things that are important to you," Jaune said. "Thank you, Jaune. I want to show mother just how much I love her, and that I am sorry for not thinking about her feelings even after she has helped me so much," Weiss said. "It''s good that you are willing to admit your mistake, I have seen people who, even after finding out that they were in the wrong, would not admit that they were in the wrong, they would push the blame to the other person and say that they did nothing wrong," Jaune said. "I have thought about everything that I found suspicious about my fathers'' action regarding me, the times he suddenly changed his mind about a decision that he has already made, the time he would try and use me as a bargaining chip with other businesses but sudden was pulled back, it was then I realise that mother has done so much without Winter and I knowing, we always just saw her as a drunk and nothing more," Weiss said. After talking about it, Jaune and everyone once more went back to the dance floor and started ''dancing'', this irritated Jaune, so he went up to the DJ and told them to play music from his scroll titled ''Billie Jean''. When the music started playing everyone from the dance floor stopped dancing, all eyes were on Jaune. They were not familiar with the song; all they know was that someone requested the DJ to put it on, the music did not have any lyrics on it, the one singing will be Jaune. Jaune was strutting into the dance floor, his body was moving in rhythm with the music, while he was snapping his finger. He wanted to show everyone how to truly dance. She was more like a beauty queen from a movie scene I said don''t mind, but what do you mean, I am the one Who will dance on the floor in the round? She said I am the one, who will dance on the floor in the round She told me her name was Billie Jean, as she caused a scene Then every head turned with eyes that dreamed of being the one Who will dance on the floor in the round People always told me be careful of what you do And don''t go around breaking young girls'' hearts And mother always told me be careful of who you love And be careful of what you do cause the lie becomes the truth Billie Jean is not my lover She''s just a girl who claims that I am the one But the kid is not my son She says I am the one, but the kid is not my son For forty days and forty nights The law was on her side But who can stand when she''s in demand Her schemes and plans Cause we danced on the floor in the round So take my strong advice, just remember to always think twice Jaune was moving with the music like it was natural to him, the people who were on the dance floor started to cheer for Jaune, this just made Jaune dance even better. Yang, Weiss, Coco and Pyrrha were the most shocked in the group, Jaune, the one who is always training or making new gadgets, is on the dance floor, singing and dancing, like there is no tomorrow, they were looking at each other thinking that they might have had too much to drink. And when the music ended a new one was started, again it was another music that no one knows about, and they saw that it was Jaune who was singing again, they cheered, they have never had a live singer in the club before. ''Oh¡­ my¡­ Oum, that is so hot, his voice is amazing, those moves, they are exquisite¡­ maybe I can put on a concert with Jaune and I performing, that would be amazing,'' Weiss thought to herself. ''Holy shit! Look at those h?ps go, maybe I should have brought him to a club sooner,'' Yang thought. ''I wonder what else kind of move he has, preferably alone with me and in bed,'' Pyrrha thought. ''Damn, if I was straight, then Jaune would be my first choice, too bad his not a girl, then again maybe I could experiment, I am still young after all¡­ Nah! I think I will stick with girls,'' Coco thought. At midnight, they all headed back to Beacon, Jaune had to make Yang and Coco drink his special alcohol since the two of them decided to have a drinking competition against Jaune, everyone in the club who heard that they were competing all decided to watch, and they were shocked by just how much they can drink, there was over a hundred bottles of alcohol that was consumed in less than an hour, it turns out, the more Aura one has, the more they have a resistance to alcohol. When they arrived back at the base, they all headed to their room, they were exhausted, especially Jaune, when he finished a song and dance routine, the people would always ask for an encore, and he would comply, he did not go to clubs much and he wanted to have fun with everyone, and the fact that it was always Yang who was instigating the encore. When Jaune went to bed, he had a strange dream, the scene from the RWBY show, was being shown to him, but there were some changes to it, on the top of the tower, it was not only Pyrrha who died, Ruby who got in time to help Pyrrha was also killed, and because Ruby''s silver eyes did not activate and froze the Grimm, it started to create lesser Grimm, and in the end, the whole city of Vale was destroyed, Jaune also took note that all the White Fang was killed alongside everyone in Vale. This scene jolted Jaune awake, or so he thought. He was currently floating in space, or what he ?ssumed is space, he looked around and he saw a man, it looked similar to the late Monty Oum, Jaune can tell that the person was dying. "Hello, are you okay? Do you need any help?" Jaune asked. "Hmm? Jaune Arc, how is it that you are here¡­No, you are not the Jaune Arc of my world, you are from another¡­ the question is why are you here or how are you here," the man said. "Who are you? And what do you mean the Jaune Arc of another world? As far as I know, I have never tried to enter a parallel Remnant," Jaune said. "That you did not, and you are not really here¡­but I can feel that you have a connection to my world, a strong connection, it is as if you already know what would happen to it," the man said. "Your world? Who are you?" Jaune asked. "I am Monty Oum, or at least what remains of me. I am but a mere fragment of who I was once was, I am already dead but, I left a piece of me to find a person who is capable of helping my dying world¡­and if you are here, that must mean that you are the one I am looking for," Monty Oum said. "Dying world? Is there something wrong with your world?" Jaune asked. "My world has deviated from its path, I killed the twin gods as a punishment for what they did, they created life but never cared for it, they see them as nothing but toys. After I eliminated the twin gods, I brought back humanity, but because I have grown week, I could not eliminate the curse that they have put on Salem. The God of light, as a last resort made a fragment that created the four relics and brought back Ozma from the dead, he told Ozma that the relics were a way to summon him and his brother when humanity is in peace, but in reality, the relics were only created to absorb the magic from within Remnant to bring him back to life, he needed someone to protect the relic, and the person he chose was Ozma," Monty Oum said. "I see, then want do you want me to do about it, I don''t belong in your version of Remnant, I may be able to travel within a different universe from my own but not a parallel," Jaune said. "You can''t normally, but I have the power to allow you to enter, and I don''t ask much of you, I just simply want you to help those that can stop the horrible future that is to come, and you already know who the people that can stop it," Monty said. "Alright, I will help, when do you want me to go to your world," Jaune said. "The choice is yours, once I give you the power to enter my world, it will be the end of me¡­ so, I just want to say, thank you for your willingness to help my world, and good luck," Monty said. A bright light engulfed Jaune, and his right arm was a symbol, it was a circle with what seemed to be birds, and after Jaune looked at the symbol, Monty was gone, and he started falling. The next moment he was on his bed, lying down. "Was that just a dream¡­ it can''t be, it felt so real," Jaune said to himself. He stood up from his bed and looked in the back of his hand, and sure enough, the symbol of Monty Oum was on it. Chapter 25 After everything that happened, Jaune decided to get up and do his usual morning routine, but this time he saw that Summer was not around, he remembered that Summer told him the other day that she and Tai were going to go back to Patch to have some alone time, Jaune knew exactly what that meant, so he continued his morning routine. When everyone went to class besides him and Pyrrha, Jaune has been thinking about everything that happened when he was asleep, but he stopped himself, today was about spending time with Pyrrha and her Mom, although it should have been the next day instead since they were not feeling the effect of the hangover, Jaune thought today was a good day to meet Pyrrha''s Mom, Dalia, plus it would distract him from the images he saw from his dream. "Hey, Pyrrha, are you ready to spend some time with your mother?" Jaune asked. "Yes, I have been excited to see my mother again, she would be delighted that you would be spending time with me and her, she liked you when she first met you, so I was hoping that you can get to know more about me and my family," Pyrrha said. "That''s good, when I met her, she seems to be a great mother, she took care of you after all, and you grew up amazingly," Jaune said. "Thanks," Pyrrha said while scratching the back of her neck. Jaune opened a portal to Argus, and they walked to Pyrrha''s house, but Pyrrha suggested that they meet with Saphron and Terra first, to see baby Adrian. It hasn''t been long since Saphron and Terra moved back to Argus, but they were settling back just fine, and Adrian is a well-behaved baby, although he does tend to climb on furniture, other than that he was a sweet and smart baby boy. "Saph, Terra, Are you home? I brought a guest with me," Jaune said. "In the kitchen! And Terra is in Adrian''s room!" Saphron said. "Hey, how have you guys been doing?" Jaune asked. "You know, you are here every day, besides last night, you always come here to check on us," Saphron said. "I know, but it is only polite to ask, how you''re doing," Jaune stated. "Hah, you know sometimes, I think that we made you too much of a gentleman, but I guess that''s better than being a douchebag, well, anyway, you usually come at night, why the early visit?" Saphron said. "Pyrrha and I are planning to spend some time with Dalia, Pyrrha''s Mother," Jaune said. "Ah! Getting to know your future in-laws early, ha, Jaune," Saphron said. "You could say that I have been planning a future with all you girls in it," Jaune said, this caused Pyrrha to blush, knowing that Jaune wants to be with her in his future is making her imagining some very kinky stuff. Hah! And people think that Blake is the perverted one. "If that''s the case then you should get going, Terra and I are just fine here, besides the end of the year is coming soon, and with that, you will be able to see Adrian a lot more," Saphron said. "Okay, but let me just take more picture with Adrian," Jaune said. "Fine! You know, you''re quite a doting father to your son, I can''t imagine what would happen if you had a daughter," Saphron said. "We will find out in the future," Jaune said. Jaune and Pyrrha went to Adrian''s room, the room was decorated nicely, luckily Adrian was not asleep, he is playing with Terra, and when Adrian saw his father, he became very active, and was holding his arms out asking Jaune to pick him up, and Jaune complied. "Who''s a good boy," Jaune said to Adrian and he started to chuckle. Jaune played with Adrian and took pictures for two hours before he and Pyrrha headed to Dalia''s place. The place was homely, the atmosphere shows just how much the place was taken care of, in the walls were pictures of Pyrrha, this caused Pyrrha''s face to turn red, she has forgotten that she had baby pictures put up on walls, and they were quite big. "Wow, damn. Just how much baby pictures of you does your Mom have," Jaune asked. "A lot, every time I did something new, she would take a picture of it, everything you see in the walls of the house isn''t even a fifth of her collection of pictures," Pyrrha said. "Pyrrha! Jaune! It''s good to see, what are you kids doing here, don''t you have classes at Beacon," Dalia said. "Hey, Mom. The winners of the Vytal tournament gets to have a week off, and Jaune promised to spend time with me and you, so here we are, I hope we aren''t disturbing anything," Pyrrha said. "Nonsense, Dear. You can come and visit me anytime," Dalia said. For the rest of the day, Dalia would tell stories of Pyrrha''s childhood, for example, when Pyrrha was a toddler she hated wearing anything, another example was Pyrrha acting insane when she would see a clown on tv, such stories were told all day, but Jaune decided to share some of the embarrassing stories of his childhood to stop Pyrrha from being too embarrassed, and let Dalia and Pyrrha get to know him a little bit more, just like how he got to know more about Pyrrha. "Those stories of Pyrrha were amazing, who knew well-mannered Pyrrha had a rebellious stage, I would have loved to see it," Jaune said. "I also enjoyed stories of your childhood, Jaune. And respect for your mother for giving birth to so many children, I wanted to have more kids, after my husband passed, I never felt the same feeling towards another like I felt for him, but I was happy that he was able to gift me such a wonderful daughter," Dalia said while smiling towards Pyrrha. "She is precious, isn''t she," Jaune said. "Tell me, Jaune, do you have any plans for the future and do those plans involve my daughter?" Dalia asked. "I have made plans for the future, and yes, it does involve Pyrrha, and all the other girls that I am going out with," Jaune said. "Ah, yes. Pyrrha has told me that you are dating multiple girls, tell me, Jaune, do you care about Pyrrha as much as you care about the others?" Dalia asked. "That, I do. I will do anything to protect them, be there for them when they need someone to lean on," Jaune said. "I see, then I am happy to leave Pyrrha in your hands¡­ and Pyrrha, I want at least two grandkids from you," Dalia said. "Mom! We haven''t even gotten to that stage yet, at least wait until a little later," Pyrrha said. "Oh, hush dear. You need to be more ?ssertive on your advances, you are beautiful, but you lack the confidence when it comes to romance, but at least you already found someone that cares for you," Dalia said. Jaune and Pyrrha stayed over, and when it was time to go to bed, Dalia refused to let Jaune stay in the guest room, she insisted that Jaune was to sleep in Pyrrha''s room, in her bed with her. Jaune did not have much problem with it and neither did Pyrrha, but the red-haired amazon could not stop getting perverted thoughts about Jaune, so, she decided to make conversation with him. "Hey, Jaune. Is it true that you think about the future with me in it?" Pyrrha asked. "Yes, but not just you, Ruby, Weiss, Blake, Yang, Glynda, Penny, Terra, Saphron and Adrian, I want to have a future with all of you, you may call it selfish but it is what I want to have in our future, and someday I want to expand it with our children, in a world were Grimm are no longer a threat, a world where Faunus is viewed as an equal, but I also want to explore another world alongside everyone in our little group, to have an adventure before settling down completely," Jaune said. "I see, you have truly been making plans for the future," Pyrrha said. Until Midnight, Pyrrha and Jaune were talking about what they wanted to do in the future, and the idea of travelling to other worlds intrigued Pyrrha a lot, especially when Jaune told her about what kind of worlds could be out there, she wanted to see as much as she can, and she wants to do it alongside Jaune, and the friends that she made during her stay in Beacon. Eventually, the two fell asleep, comfortable sleeping beside one another, and at some point in the night, Pyrrha ended up cuddling with Jaune. The next morning, Dalia went to Pyrrha''s room to wake them up since they have overslept, and when she got there, she was shown an adorable scene, she did not waste time at all, she took a lot of pictures of Jaune and Pyrrha cuddling, which woke them up. In the past few days, the images of Pyrrha and Ruby''s death have been playing in Jaune''s head over and over again, so he decided to finally head to ''Remnant Prime''. Remnant Prime was the name Jaune gave the world where he met Monty, he called it prime because it seemed to be the exact world from the show, except for the death of Pyrrha and Ruby. Jaune wanted to head over there, but he wanted to bring someone that can help him train the group of people while he is away doing something else. The best person he can think of is Glynda, she is a professor after all, and she specialises in combat. Jaune was thinking of one more person to bring, but he can''t think of anyone that will be able to help, then I hit him, Ruby will the best person to bring, since she can pretend to be the Ruby of Remnant Prime to help him lure Penny, and from there he can help Penny as well. With the people he wanted to bring with him decided, he messages them on their scroll to meet him as he needs their help, this was met with an immediate response due to a misunderstanding. In the door of Jaune''s office, Ruby and Glynda burst through it, they thought that something was wrong, as Jaune always never needed help, and the last time he asked for help was when he had to face a horde of Grimm. "Jaune! What''s happening? Is it a horde of Grimm again?" Ruby shouted. "Do I need to call in the other professor for help! How many are there? Is it another three thousand Grimm horde?" Glynda asked. "Woah, you both need to calm down. There is no Grimm, I just wanted to talk to you about something important, and I would require your help as well," Jaune said. "Jaune you are always ready to help us, so, whatever it is that you need help with, I will do my best to ?ssist you," Glynda said. "Yeah, Jaune. If I can help then I will," Ruby said. "Good, but what I need your help with is something very important¡­I had a vision of another Remnant that is dying¡­ then I met its creator, who asked me to help it in any way that I can, so, I plan to head over to that world and train the RWBY and JNPR of that world to be able to take on the challenges the world would throw at them¡­ Ruby, I would need your help in luring the Penny of that world so that I can help her, and Glynda, I would need your help in training them when I am away, you two are the best person that I can think of to bring with me," Jaune said. "Wow, that is bigger than just fighting a horde of Grimm," Ruby said. Shocked to hear that there is a Remnant that is dying. "I see, but why must it be you that has to help that world?" Glynda asked. "I don''t know, but I promised to help that world, and the fact that I don''t want whatever I saw happen¡­ to see the death of both Ruby and Pyrrha was too much for me to ignore," Jaune said. This shocked both Glynda and Ruby, to know that a version of a person that you care about die is not something that one can easily imagine, but for Jaune to see two people that he care about die must have been traumatizing, this immediately made them understand why Jaune wanted to head over to the other Remnant and help. "I''m in, I will help you with whatever it is you''re planning to help them," Ruby said with determination, she knows that it''s a huge responsibility to help an entire other world but she was determined to give it her best to help them. "Alright, I''ll help you, but you have to promise me that you won''t do anything that would risk your life, I don''t want to see the first person that I fell in love with die, especially for something stupid," Glynda said knowing that Jaune will end up doing something stupid, just like how he blackmailed General Ironwood. "What? I haven''t done anything stupid before," Jaune said. "Then what do you call blackmailing the General, or trying to use yourself as a fake Amber to try and capture the false maiden," Glynda said. "Hey, they worked, didn''t they," Jaune said. "Yes, but there are less stupid ways of doing it," Glynda said. "That may be, but it would have been the less efficient way," Jaune said. "Look, Jaune. I know that you are strong and you can take care of yourself but you have to remember, some people care about you, we will never stop worrying about your safety no matter how strong you get, we will always worry," Glynda said. "I understand, and sorry that I worry you guys so much," Jaune said. After a few more minutes of talking, Jaune told them that he would inform everyone that they were leaving, this was to make sure that they don''t worry about them going missing if they tried to look for them. It wasn''t long until everyone came to the base, this included, Summer, Tai and Qrow. "Uhm, Jaune, why do you look so serious," Blake said. "Yeah, you look like you just witness someone die," Nora said. "In a sense, yes. A few days ago, when we came back from the club when I went to bed..." Jaune explained the whole thing to them, and what he plans to do about it. "How long are you planning to stay in that version of Remnant," Blake asked. "About three months, six months max, you don''t have to worry, to us it might be six months, but to you guys, it would only be nine to eighteen hours," Jaune said. "Who are you bringing with you?" Summer asked. "I''m bringing Ruby and Glynda, at first, Summer, you came to mind, but after thinking about it, it would be cruel to them to see you, then you had to leave," Jaune said. "You''re planning to try and save the Summer in that Remnant, aren''t you?" Summer asked. "If there is a chance to save the Summer from there, then I will try," Jaune said. "When do you plan to leave?" Weiss asked. "Tomorrow, early in the morning, so that we can return before Ruby has to get to class," Jaune said. "Oh, come on! Can''t I skip class for just one day!" Ruby said. "Ruby, you will be skipping class for three to six months," Yang said. For the rest of the night, Jaune, Ruby and Glynda were packing everything they may need, whether it be clothes, weapons, food, or equipment, they packed it, Jaune told them that they can just buy it but they said it would have been a waste. The next morning, they were ready to leave, everyone was waiting for the three of them in the leaving room. Glynda already informed Ozpin that she would be gone for a few days, and he allowed it since Glynda was giving him a look at says ''Accept it or I will make you suffer''. "Are you guys ready to leave?" Yang asked. "Yup!" Ruby said. "Yes!" Glynda said. "But first, here, Glynda this is for you," Jaune said while handing over a necklace with her crown emblem on it. "What is this?" Glynda asked. "It''s a nanite suit, similar to the one I use, but this one is designed for you," Jaune said, he also instructed her how to use it, she puts it on and activates it, Jaune also asked Ruby to activate hers, and then he activates his. "Now we''re ready!" Jaune said. Jaune activated the symbol on the back of his arm, it glowed and a portal opened, they said their goodbyes to everyone and entered it. It took did not take long for them to arrive, the portal was different from the portal that the One True God gave Jaune, this one was like a vortex, while the other one was like walking through a door. When they exited the portal, the first thing that Jaune realise was that they were in Forever Fall, and not far from them was a Jaune killing an Ursa Major. "Hah, this worlds Jaune seems to be untrained," Glynda said. "Yeah! And did you see that he did not kill the Ursa Major, I think it was this worlds Pyrrha controlling Jaune''s sword using her Polarity," Ruby said. "Well then, we have our work cut out for us," Jaune said. They proceeded to follow the group of students from afar, to make sure that they aren''t spotted. Jaune was already formulating a plan in his head how to bring them to the emerald forest where he plans to set up a base, it will be similar to his base back on his Remnant. It is now evening, Jaune is watching his counterpart talk with Pyrrha on the roof, the same roof that Cardin heard them talking about Jaune P''s fake transcript, you would think they learn not to talk in the open but, apparently not, they went back to the same place Cardin eavesdropped on them. "Pyrrha... I''m sorry. I was a jerk! You were only trying to be nice, and... I had all this stupid macho stuff in my head-" Jaune P was saying before Pyrrha stopped him. "Jaune! It''s okay! Your team misses their leader, you know. You should come down! Ren made pancakes! No syrup, though¡­ you can thank Nora for that!" Pyrrha said. "Wait! I know I don''t deserve it after all that happened but... would you still be willing to help me, to help me become a better fighter?" Jaune P said, this made Pyrrha turn around and smirk, she turns around ones more to face Jaune P and she pushes him to the ground. "Hey! What was that for! I know I was a jerk for the past few days but do I deserve being shoved to the ground?" Jaune P asked. "Your stance is all wrong. You need to be wider and lower to the ground. Let''s try that again." Pyrrha said while giving Jaune P a hand to get up. At that same moment, Jaune dropped down from his observation spot. "You know, I can offer to train you both," Jaune said. "Who the hell are you!? And how did you get here without us noticing?" Jaune P shouted. Jaune P can''t see Jaune''s face due to the fact that he was wearing face cloaking tech that Jaune gave to Penny, but this time instead of changing his looks, it completely obscures it. "Pyrrha Nikos, you are quite strong¡­ for a huntress in training, but against a fully trained huntress, you don''t have what it takes to match them¡­ and as for you, from the looks of it, you haven''t been trained at all," Jaune said. "Who are you? And how did no one detect you? Beacon has one of the highest securities on Vale," Pyrrha said while getting herself ready to fight if it becomes necessary. "You can relax, I am not here to fight or harm you, I am here to offer both of you and your team the opportunity to get stronger since you will need it in the coming future," Jaune said. "What does that mean? Are you threatening us?" Jaune P said. "Threatening you, if I wanted to harm you in any way, I can easily do that, and no one will be able to stop me, but then again, as I said, I am not here for that," Jaune said. "When you said that we need to get stronger, does that mean something is going to happen in the near future?" Pyrrha asked. "Yes, but I won''t say anything until I believe that you are strong enough, because if I say something now, you might just do something stupid," Jaune said. "Can''t you, you know, give us some hint," Jaune P said. "Nope!" Jaune said. "Oh, come on! First Ruby says that word a bunch of time to me last night, now even you are doing it!" Jaune P complained. "If you want to know more about what it is, I am talking about¡­Meet me in the Emerald Forest tomorrow in the morning, and bring team RWBY with you if you want to feel safer," Jaune said before disappearing. "Wait! Damn, where in the Emerald Forest, are we supposed to meet him!" Jaune P said, then he received a scroll message stating that he will be given the location tomorrow. "Jaune, what are we going to do?" Pyrrha asked Jaune P. "I don''t know, but I think we need to discuss this with Ren and Nora, and we might ask team RWBY for help as well since the person did mention them coming with us as a back-up if we wanted to feel safer," Jaune P said. "Then let''s go back to the dorm, I think that everyone in team RWBY is still awake, we can ask them of their opinion on this matter," Pyrrha said. "Alright let''s go!" Jaune P shouted. Meanwhile, Jaune was still on the roof with them, he was watching everything they did, it was a good thing that he created a sound barrier around them, he didn''t think that they would be loud. Jaune received a scroll message from Glynda asking him if he was done with what he needed to do, and he responded telling Glynda that he was done and heading back to the base in the Emerald Forest. When he got back, Ruby and Glynda are waiting for him. "Do you think they would come? I mean the way you met them was sketchy," Ruby asked. "I believe they will. After all your counterpart is quite adventurous just like you, Yang is a thrill seeker so she is not going to waste this opportunity, Weiss and Blake will probably be dragged alone, Pyrrha and Jaune are curious, while Nora will use this experience to make up a new story, while Ren will be similar to Weiss and Blake, he will be dragged along by Nora," Jaune said. "When they arrive here tomorrow, are you planning to reveal who you are?" Glynda asked. "We are going to have to, it will be the best way to gain their trust, especially Weiss. If we keep our face hidden, she will be very suspicious and think that we might be white fang, and she might report us to this worlds Ozpin and Glynda," Jaune said. "But wouldn''t it be better to tell Ozpin and Glynda about us trying to help them?" Ruby asked. "No, it would not. Ozpin will just think that we are working for this worlds Salem," Jaune said. "Okay, then why not help stop this worlds Salem, just like how you help the Salem in our world," Ruby said. "If I did that, they will never have the strength to stop other threat that might occur, it is best to train them to get the strength they need to protect themselves and the world, after all, we are not staying here forever," Jaune said. The next morning, team JNPR and RWBY are up early, they all took a shower and headed to the catapult that was used during initiation. "So, Jaune. Where in the Emerald Forest are we supposed to meet them," Yang asked. "I say that this whole thing is suspicious! if not, then why the Emerald Forest, why not meet somewhere in Vale?" Weiss said. "According to the message that I received, it said that we will be able to find them in the place where we found the relic that was used to determine teams," Jaune P said. "That''s quite far from here," Pyrrha said. "Then we better get going! On to the adventure!" Nora shouted while running in the direction of the Emerald Forest. "Nora!" Ren shouted before he followed suit, and everyone else did as well. When they arrived at the location, all they saw was a small shack, but one thing they noticed was, there were no Grimm nearby, they ran all the way to the location, but not once did they encounter a single Grimm. "Guys! Did you notice that there were no Grimm at all when we ran all the way here?" Jaune P said. "I did! I tried to look for an Ursa to ride but there was nothing," Nora said. "That''s strange, Emerald Forest is supposed to be filled with Grimm, even if they are of the weaker variant, there is no reason for the Grimm to not show," Weiss said. "That would be because of me," Jaune said. "AHH!" Everyone shouted. "Who the hell are you!?" Yang said while getting her Ember Celica ready. "I was the one that Jaune and Pyrrha spoke to the other night," Jaune said. "So, tell us what we want to know," Yang said. "Why don''t we go in first, then we can talk," Jaune said. "Go inside where¡­ in there?" Weiss said while pointing at the shack. "Yes," Jaune said in a deadpan face, not that they can see it anyway. "Ha-ha-ha! Good one," Yang said. "I was not joking," Jaune said before he entered. "How are we supposed to fit in there," Weiss said. "I don''t know, but we might as well enter," Jaune P said. "That''s stupid! One person can b?r?ly fit in it, let alone nine people!" Weiss shouted. "Come on team! Maybe it''s like a trick room, it looks small outside but is kind of big on the inside," Ruby said. "That''s stupid, you dolt! That is normally done on stage, not in the middle of the forest!" Weiss shouted. "Geez, calm down, Ice Queen," Yang said. "Guys! Can we just enter already?" Ruby said. "Fine!" Weiss shouted, and they entered. They were gobsmacked, Weiss was going crazy, she headed outside to look around the entire structure, but just like earlier it was small, then she entered the inside again, and it was huge, she did this over and over again until Yang stopped her. "Weiss can you please stop that, you are making us dizzy," Yang said. "But-but¡­How! How can it be bigger on the inside than the outside?!" Weiss asked loudly. "That is a secret for now. What took you guys so long to get in?" Jaune asked. "Ice Queen over there refused to enter," Yang said. "Can you please stop calling me with that stupid nickname," Weiss said. "How about, nope!" Yang said while putting both her hands in the back of her head. "Follow me, we have quite a bit to talk about," Jaune said. They followed him, and they were shocked at the sheer size of the structure, it even had a massive pool, a training room the size of Beacon.. Jaune brought them to the lounge area, where he, Glynda and Ruby can talk to them. Chapter 26 In the Lounge, Jaune, Glynda and Ruby are sitting across the Prime JNPR and RWBY, just like Jaune, Ruby and Glynda have their face obscured, they were sitting while eating a snack that Jaune made for them beforehand, Ruby didn''t even hesitate to eat the cookies on the table, but after she finished eating it, she started crying. "Ruby, are you okay?" Yang asked. "Yeah, I''m fine. It''s just that those cookies tasted like Mom''s," Ruby P said. Yang calmed Ruby down, and Jaune was smacking himself in his mind. "I''m sorry about that," Jaune said. "You don''t have to apologise, you did nothing wrong, I was just feeling a bit nostalgic¡­ can we just move on, please," Ruby P said. "Okay, first of all, the reason why I asked you all to come here is that all of you are important to the survival of Remnant, you all have a role to play in the coming future, and the world of Remnant will fall into chaos if nothing is done about it," Jaune said. "That''s got to be a joke, right? We are currently in a time of peace, if anything, I think Remnant will prosper in the coming future," Weiss said. "That''s where you''re wrong. Remnant hasn''t been in peace for a long time, there is a war that has been going on for centuries without people even knowing. One side that is trying to protect Remnant from an old evil, but is starting to fail, the other side, the side that is trying to destroy all that has been created for peace," Jaune said. "But why would anyone do that! For what reason would they destroy the peace?!" Ruby P said. "For many reasons really, but mainly out of anger and power," Jaune said. "And how exactly do you know what will happen in the future? What proof do you have?" Weiss asked. "Do you want to see the proof of what I said? Because once I show it, you will never be able to unsee it, and this is regarding Ruby and Pyrrha," Jaune said sounding saddened. He waited for them to answer, but the most important answer will be Pyrrha and Ruby''s, as it was them that will die in the coming future. RWBY and JNPR were talking about whether they should see this evidence or not, but they wanted to see it, so they looked at both Pyrrha and Ruby. "Ruby, what do you think?" Yang asked. "If there is something bad, then I think we should see it, no matter what it is," Ruby P said. "What about you, Pyrrha? What do you think we should do?" Jaune P asked. "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that whatever it is, it is bad. The way he said it made me think that something horrible happened to both me and Ruby, and his voice showed sadness, but I think that we should see it," Pyrrha said and Jaune P nodded at her, Jaune P looked at Ruby and she nodded as well. "We have come to a decision¡­and we would like to see this proof," Jaune P said. "Ruby, Pyrrha, do you want to see it, once you say yes, there will be no turning back," Jaune said. "We understand," Ruby P and Pyrrha said. "Alright then," Jaune said. Jaune used his Arc of Embodiment to project the scene that he saw, it showed a massive horde of Grimm, Beacon and other students from other Academies fighting the Grimm, a massive Wyvern Grimm that is leaking ooze that is making more Grimm, they also saw so many people die, whether it be Human or Faunus, they saw Yang lose her right arm to a bull Faunus, and lastly, they saw Pyrrha and Ruby turn into dust by a woman on top of a tower. Suffice to say, JNPR and RWBY were horrified. Ruby was crying that she died and that Yang lost her arm, Yang was angry at the woman that killed Ruby, Weiss was angry that once again the White Fang caused another bloodshed, Blake was horrified that the person that she ran away from has found her and caused one of her friends to lose an arm, Nora and Ren was crying that they once again were not strong enough to prevent the death of someone they care about, Pyrrha was crying just like Ruby, and lastly, Jaune, he was blaming himself for not being strong enough to be by Pyrrha''s side, or strong enough to stop her from doing something stupid. "Is that¡­is that our future?" Nora asked. "Yes, it is¡­it is the reason why I am here to help you get stronger, strong enough to face any problems in the future, to be able to protect all that is important to you," Jaune said. "Why? Why help us? What''s in it for you?" Weiss asked. "Honestly¡­nothing, except for a clear conscious. I saw a vision for your future, I can''t just ignore it, especially if I have the ability to help you," Jaune said. "Then I accept your training! I may not know who you are but if it can help prevent that future, then I am willing to even sell my soul to the devil!" Jaune P said, still blaming himself for not being strong enough to aid his partner. "Jaune''s right! I will do anything to prevent that future," Ruby said. "If Ruby is in, then I''m in," Yang said. "So am I," Ren said. "I don''t want to lose any more people that I care about, so, I''m in," Nora said. "I agree with Jaune, I will also accept your training," Pyrrha said. "Before I agree, how do I know that you aren''t white fang? From what you showed us, the White Fang seemed to be attacking people before the Grimm started attacking them as well, how do I know that you aren''t White Fang?" Weiss asked. "I can strip down if you want, in that case, you will see that I don''t have any Faunus feature at all," Jaune said, this made Weiss blush that someone in front of her was willing to strip to show proof. "Ahem¡­never mind, I''ll just¡­" Weiss mumbled. "What was that?" Jaune asked. "Nothing!" Weiss shouted. "What about you, are you planning to accept my training or not?" Jaune asked Blake. "On one condition, you take off the thing that is obscuring your face," Blake said. "I will accept that condition, but I have a condition of my own, you take off your bow," Jaune said. "I-I, I can''t do that," Blake said. "Blake, what the hell, all you have to do is remove your bow, and we get trained to stop that future, and we get to see the person behind that cover," Yang said. "Yeah, whatever is under that bow, we promise that we won''t laugh at you or even judge you¡­ is it a bald spot, is that why you don''t want to remove your bow?" Nora said. "You don''t have to worry, no one here will judge you, and if Weiss does, I will knock her out," Jaune said. "Hey! Why did you have to single me out!" Weiss shouted. "Come on, Blake, whatever it is we are still your friends," Ruby P said. Blake was reluctant to remove her bow, but after her friends reassured her that it will be fine and that they won''t act differently towards her, she removed her bow. Ruby wanted to run towards her and touch her ears but was stopped by her sister. Yang was thinking of so many cat puns in her head, Nora, Jaune and Pyrrha did not care if she was a Faunus, but Nora did want to ask her about letting her touch her ears. The only problem was Weiss, when she saw that Blake hid that she was Faunus her idiocy started to show. "All this time! I was living with a Faunus! I can''t believe it, there was one under my no-" Weiss was saying before Jaune knocked her out, Blake mouthed a thank you towards Jaune. "ohmygod,canitouchit,cani,cani," Ruby P said very fast. "Ruby calm down, you''re making Blake uncomfortable," Yang said. "Sorry!" Ruby shouted. "I took off my bow, now it''s your turn to take off whatever that thing is," Blake said. "Fine, but don''t be too shocked alright," Jaune said, he took off the face changer, and they were shocked, I mean shocked, in front of them was Jaune, another Jaune, more handsome Jaune. "Uhm, Jaune, you never told us that you have a handsome twin brother, a very handsome twin brother," Yang said. "That''s because I don''t, I have seven sisters, I''m the only male in my family other than my Dad," Jaune P said. "You have seven sisters! I have trouble with one Yang, imagine if I had seven of her! I probably would have run away from home, fake my transcript to Beacon if I did not get accepted, wait¡­no, since Yang is going to Beacon, I probably would have faked my transcript to Haven! If we were the same age." Ruby P said. "Ha-ha, yeah totally," Jaune P said while scratching the back of his head. "Who the hell are you! And why do you look like fearless leader!" Nora said. "Nora''s right! Hah, that was not a word I thought I was ever going to say, but she is right, why do you look like our, Jaune, except more handsome," Ren said. "That hurts, Ren, that hurts," Jaune P said. "You all have to calm down and let me explain," Jaune said, then he nodded to Ruby and Glynda to remove their covers as well. "Wha¡­ now there is another me¡­ me that is very well developed¡­that''s so not fair! How come you have a better body than me!" Ruby P shouted. "Woah!" Jaune P shouted while ogling Ruby, Yang punched him and knocked him out. "No ogling my sister!" Yang said with her eyes red. "Renny look! She looks like Miss Goodwitch! Except, she looks less strict and a lot younger!" Nora shouted. "I can see that, Nora," Ren said, it was at this moment that Jaune and Weiss woke up. "Hah?" Weiss said. She saw two Jaune''s, and then images of two Jaune''s serenading her caused her to collapse once more. "Ohh¡­my head. What the hell hit me?" Jaune P said. "Yang!" Everyone shouted. "Fair enough," Jaune P said. "So, who are you, and why do you three look like Jaune, Ruby and Miss Goodwitch," Blake asked. "That''s because we are them from a different Remnant," Jaune said. "What do you mean from a different Remnant," Ruby asked. Jaune proceeded to explain the multiverse theory to the Prime JNPR and RWBY, luckily Weiss was already awake as well, but Jaune strapped her into a chair and gagged her, to make sure she doesn''t start shrieking, Yang even helped, and Blake had a gag with her, this made everyone look at her weirdly. "So, that means that there are other worlds like ours?" Ruby P asked. "That''s right, but you won''t be able to enter it without that worlds True God," Jaune said. "Then how did you enter our world?" Blake asked. "With this," Jaune said while showing a symbol in the back of his hand. "What is that?" Ruby said. "It''s the symbol of this worlds True God," Jaune said. "Hah? You said God, but I thought that Remnant had two Gods, at least that''s what I have read," Blake said. "You''re wrong, Remnant has two Gods, the Twin Gods of Light and Darkness, but this world only has one True God," Jaune said. "What''s the difference?" Jaune P asked. "A God is made from a world, in this case, Remnant, that would be the Twin Gods, but, a True God is born from the universe, in this case, the universe that Remnant resides in, and a True God is so much stronger than a God," Jaune said. "One more question," Yang said. "Sure, go ahead," Jaune said. "Why do you, Ruby and Glynda look very close?" Yang asked, this got Ruby to blush, while Glynda was trying to avoid eye contact. "That''s because they are both my girlfriend," Jaune stated. "EHHHHH!" Everyone shouted including Weiss who is currently gagged, Ruby P and Yang blocked out. Ruby P out of embarrassment and Yang out of shock. When Yang awoke, she was met with her teammates Weiss and Blake, but for some reason, in her head, she did not see Weiss being gagged as weird. "Hey, guys, I just had the weirdest dream, we met a Jaune from another world, then we met a Ruby and Glynda from another world, it turns out that Jaune, Ruby and Glynda were all dating, it''s insane, can you believe that Ruby and Miss Goodwitch both are dating the same person," Yang said. "Uhm, Yang. That was not a dream." Blake said while pointing behind her were Ruby, Jaune and Glynda were sitting. "Hah? That was all real! What the hell! Dad''s going to kill me! He told me to make sure to scare all the guys that are interested in Ruby!" Yang said shouted. "Calm down, Yang. That''s not even your Ruby, that'' a Ruby from another world," Blake said. "You''re right! Oh, Oum, that nearly gave me a heart attack," Yang said. "Okay, now that, that''s done, we need to talk, Weiss," Jaune said why ungagging her. "What is there to talk about! Blake is a filthy Faunus! I bet she is a part of that wretched White Fang!" Weiss shouted. "Was, Weiss. I was a part of the White Fang, but after seeing just how bloodthirsty they became, I left, I joined Beacon in hoping that I can make a difference some other way, but I was afraid that people will judge me for just being a Faunus, just like what you did, it was the reason why I wear my bow, I wanted people to know me for who I am not what I am," Blake said with her cat ears folded down. "You want to know why I despise the White Fang? Why I don''t particularly trust the Faunus? It''s because they''ve been at war with my family for years. War, as in actual bloodshed. My grandfather''s company has had a target painted across its back for as long as I can remember. And ever since I was a child, I''ve watched family friends disappear; board members executed; an entire train car full of Dust, stolen. And every day, my father would come home, furious. And that made for a very difficult childhood." Weiss explained. "Do you think that you are the only one suffering? Faunus workers in your Father''s company are always being treated as if they were nothing but trash, they are being paid b?r?ly anything, they spend most of their time in the mine being abused by Humans and when a problem occurs, they blame the Faunus workers, because it is very easy for them to do that because if the Faunus was to fight back against the Humans it would make no difference, they will be just seen as an animal for fighting back. So, don''t go thinking that only your people are being killed, because as we speak, there are probably more Faunus workers being abused and killed," Blake said. "And more of my families Dust are being stolen as we speak!" Weiss said. "What kind of a huntress-in-training are you, you see the dust more important than the lives of others, I can see that you are just the same as your father, the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree after all," Blake said in a very condescending way. "I am nothing like my father!" Weiss said. "You could have fooled me," Blake said while trying to leave but was stopped by Jaune. "Okay enough! You both are not going resolve your issues here and now or I am going to smack your ?sses!" Jaune said. "Wha-, how dare yo-" Weiss was about to say but was shut up by Jaune''s glare, she has never felt such fear before, her instinct was telling her to run as far away as she can but her body refuses to move, fear of being killed ones it moves. "I understand that you have issues with Faunus, that your family have been attacked by the White Fang, but you can''t project your hatred of the White Fang to every Faunus you see, that''s just racism, you have to understand that the White Fang hates your family because they are the ones that are spearheading the practice of underpaying their Faunus employee, they are the ones that are causing the issues, that is why they are the target of the White Fang in the first place. But I also believe that what they are doing is stupid, it is not going to amount to anything," Jaune said. "You seem to know a great deal about the White Fang, what, next you''re going to tell us that you personally know the White Fang High Leader, Sienna Khan," Weiss said. "I mean¡­I do, but it is not what you are thinking, and I know Sienna in my world because I made a deal with her regarding the White Fang," Jaune said. "Ohh, and what deal was that?" Weiss asked. "Call all the White Fang around the four kingdoms back to Menagerie, and I build them a city that is safe from Grimm and dangerous wildlife," Jaune said. "And did she agree?" Blake asked. "She laughed at me and said ''If you can do that, I would even gladly marry you'', but I just saw that as a joke, well it only took me a few days to build a whole new city, and she did call back all White Fang," Jaune said. "That can''t be true! How can a whole new city be built in a few days? That''s got to be a lie!" Weiss said. "He''s not lying. We even have pictures of the city of Arc En Ciel¡­here look," Ruby said while she showed them her scroll. Blake was amazed at the city, the structure looked amazing compared to Kuo Kuana, the buildings were tall and designed beautifully and the city was huge, she can see that in the images from Ruby''s scroll. "Is that city really in Menagerie?" Blake asked. "Yup! It''s beautiful, isn''t it! We go to Menagerie quite a lot when we want to relax¡­and there is even a statue of Jaune in the centre of the city, but Jaune doesn''t know that, so don''t tell him," Ruby said while whispering the rest. The fight between Weiss and Blake lasted another hour before they made a truce, they by no means aren''t angry at each other, but they decided to tolerate each other since they have a more pressing matter at hand, they had a future to prevent. Jaune told them that it was time for them to leave, since their curfew as soon, and they did not want to piss off their Glynda Goodwitch. "Hey, guys. What kind of training do you think we will be doing? I bet it is some intense one like lifting a ton of weights on our back or something like that," Yang said. "Hmph! I don''t care if he is some Jaune from another world, it''s still Jaune, it can''t be that hard! I bet he is just like our version," Weiss said. "Uhm, Weiss, you know you froze when he glared at you, right, because I did as well, so I don''t think that Jaune is like ours, my instinct wanted me to get away as far as can, but my body was afraid to move," Blake said. "Hmph! That just because it''s you!" Weiss said. "Well, whatever training it is, I will show him that I will conquer it with ease!" Yang said. They all headed back to their dorm, imagining what the training will be. Meanwhile, with Jaune, Ruby and Glynda, they were planning the training for the Prime team. "How are we going to do this, Jaune? We don''t have a lot of time, and they don''t even seem to be strong enough to stop a small Grimm invasion, let alone a massive one that is to come in the future," Glynda said. "From what I can see, they are about as strong as we were before we met Jaune, we are only as strong as we are now because Jaune helped us," Ruby said. "I was planning to slowly increase the difficulty of their training each day, not too much at first, but it will be over time, that way their body will have time to get used to intense training, doing it hard, in the beginning, will not be good for their body," Jaune said. "Do you plan to give them the same pills you gave us? I know you said that their ingredients are rare but, I know that you probably have more of them," Glynda said. "I do, but I won''t give it to them until, after a month of intense training, I want to see their dedication to training before I give them something that can boost their strength," Jaune said. "This is going to be a long six months isn''t it," Glynda said. "It doesn''t have to be, while we are here, we might as well enjoy the world and see the difference between our world," Jaune said. With that, they ended the day by eating dinner that Jaune cooked. The next morning, Jaune made breakfast, they ate and then they continued to make plans for the training of Prime JNPR and RWBY, they thought long and hard, but they had a problem, they don''t know the limit of the Prime team, so they decided to first test them before they continued with the training. "Jaune, does this base''s training room have a simulator, like the one you set up in the combat class at Beacon?" Glynda asked. "Yes, it does, but since this base was made as a backup, it''s not as advanced, the hologram isn''t physical, so I will have to first upgrade it," Jaune said while thinking about something. "If that is the case, why not make a hologram of our version of team RWBY and JNPR as a way to test them, and from there we can figure out what we need to teach them," Ruby said. "That''s actually a good idea! This way, they will also be able to see the difference between the team in our world and them," Glynda said while Jaune was still thinking about something, this caught Ruby and Glynda''s attention. "Uhm¡­Jaune, are you okay?" Ruby asked. "Hah¡­Oh! Yeah, I''m fine just thinking about something," Jaune said. "What were you thinking about?" Glynda asked. "I was thinking about going to the Grimmland¡­to see if I can save the Summer of this world, but I don''t know if she will be there like in our world," Jaune said. "If you''re going there, then I''m coming with you," Glynda said, Jaune was shaking his head. "No, you have to stay here and train them, it will take me a week max to search the Grimmland, and if the week is up, then I''m heading back here," Jaune said. "Then what about me, I am not really good at teaching anyway, why don''t I come with you?" Ruby said. "Alright, but you have to promise me that when we get there, you''re to stay close to me, don''t wander off, I know that you''re strong and can protect yourself, but the Grimm in Grimmland is much more powerful than the Grimm you are used to fighting," Jaune said. "I understand and I promise to stay close to you," Ruby said. "Jaune, are you going to tell this world''s Ruby about you going to the Grimmland to try and save Summer?" Glynda asked. "I won''t, I don''t want to bring her hopes up, then it turns out Summer is already completely gone in this world, I don''t think I will ever be able to face her if I did that," Jaune said, and Glynda and Ruby understood. Later that evening, around seven, team RWBY and JNPR arrived in the base that was situated in the Emerald Forest, they were eager to see what kind of training they will be doing, they were disappointed when Jaune told them that he wants to see what they were capable of, they thought it will something like the combat class that they just had in the afternoon, but when Jaune told them that they will be fighting a hologram version of themselves that was designed to mimic their otherworld counterpart, this got them excited. "The first person will be Ruby (P), since our world''s Ruby is here, you will be facing her. Ruby (P) you will be allowed to use everything in your arsenal, Ruby will not be allowed to use any weapons, but she will be allowed to use her techniques that I have taught her," Jaune said. "Isn''t that unfair, our Ruby (P) is allowed to use weapons but yours is not, and I know that Ruby is not good at all when Crescent Rose is not in her hand," Yang said while Ruby chuckled. "I was that way before I met Jaune, but after meeting him, I was able to learn multiple martial arts, and that will be the one that I am going to show off today, and if you want, Yang, I can fight you b?r?handed as well," Ruby said. "Ohh! Is that a challenge? If that''s the case, then I accept." Yang said. "Alright then, after Ruby (P) vs Ruby, we will be having a Ruby vs Yang later, now, are the combatants ready?" Jaune asked. Both Ruby''s got into a fighting stance, Ruby P with her Crescent Rose and Ruby with a Tai Chi stance. "3¡­2¡­1! Start!" Jaune shouted. Ruby (P) immediately charged at Ruby, she did not even plan an attack, she just swung Crescent Rose at Ruby using its weight and momentum, and this was a huge failure, Ruby used the exact same thing, she used the weight and momentum of Ruby''s (P) Crescent Rose to flip her on her back, and Ruby did not waste the shock of Ruby (P), she used this to completely separate her from her weapon. Ruby P was shocked at how easily she was disarmed, she looked up at Ruby and she felt hopeless. "Okay, enough. That was good, I saw everything that I need to see," Jaune said. "Holy Shit! What kind of technique was that? She looked so slow but then suddenly Ruby (P) was already on the floor, then the next second, she got disarmed!" Yang said. "What Ruby used was Tai Chi, it is different from most martial arts, it is not about being fast or strong, it is about precision and execution of the technique, Ruby timed her counter perfectly, she did not have to even use that much strength since she used the momentum and weight of Ruby''s (P) swing against her, and while Ruby (P) was shocked she did not waste that opportunity and she disarmed her, it is not that hard to execute but it needs perfect timing," Jaune said. "That was so cool! Will you be teaching me to do that as well, I know that I am not the best at hand-to-hand but I am willing to learn, normally I would say that all I need was Crescent Rose, but after that fight, I realise that just how hopeless and useless I felt when I lost Crescent Rose, and I don''t ever want to feel like that again!" Ruby (P) said. "Yes, I will be teaching you Tai Chi and other martial arts that I think will be good for you and the others," Jaune said. "My turn! I want to see how I fare with your world''s Ruby Rose, I got excited just watching her execute an awesome counter!" Yang said excitedly. "Alright then, same rules, Yang you are allowed to use your weapon, but Ruby you are not, take your places on the arena¡­3¡­2¡­1, start!" Jaune said. Yang was being cautious, after Ruby''s (P) fight, she knew not to underestimate Ruby since she seemed to be accustomed to close combat, she slowly approached Ruby while having both her arms up in a boxing stance, when she thought that she had a shot she took it, she fired Ember Celica at Ruby, but none was making contact when that didn''t work she got closer to Ruby, but in a split second, Ruby was gone, she tried to look for her but she couldn''t find her and the next thing she knew she was kicked on top of her head which then slammed into the ground. What Ruby did was quite simple, but extremely hard to execute, when Yang was moving towards her, there was a very small window when Yang''s arms are blocking her view, Ruby saw this as an opportunity to jump in the air, do a somersault and execute an axe kick to Yang''s head. "And that''s the match!" Jaune announced. "What the FUCK! I understand if it was Ruby that was easily knocked out since she isn''t very good at close combat, she is great at long-range and mid-range, but to knock Yang out in a few minutes is insane!" Weiss said. "Hah? That''s the first time I''ve heard Weiss swear before," Ruby (P) said. "Alright, who wants to go next?" Jaune asked and Nora raised her hand. "OHH! Can I go next! And who will I be fighting!" Nora said. "Yes, Nora. You can go next, as for your opponent¡­it will be the hologram version of you from our world like I said earlier," Jaune said. "How about I fight you, fearless leader from another world!" Nora shouted. "How about this, if you can beat the hologram of your counterpart, then I am willing to have a round with you," Jaune said. The fight of Nora ended just like the fight of Ruby and Yang, her counterpart beat her very easily, Nora had brute strength but she did not have technique, al she does is smash and nothing more, but her counterpart has learned to efficiently wield her hammer and deliver blows that can immobilize her opponent quickly, the difference may not be obvious but there is a big difference between both Nora''s. "Next, Weiss please come in the arena, you will be fighting with your counterpart just like Nora," Jaune said. "Am I allowed to use my Glyphs?" Weiss asked. "Yes, you are, I want to see how you use it, and figure out a way to help you better it," Jaune said. Jaune activated the Weiss Hologram, and this pissed Weiss off, the hologram was taller, more beautiful, and last of all had bigger b??bs than her, this was infuriating her. "Holy hell! Damn, Weiss from the other world is hot!" Yang said. "Yang! Stop being a creep," Blake said. The fight started and the fight ended, the whole time Weiss was fighting her counterpart, she was frustrated, in her mind she believed that Jaune changed the proportion of the Weiss from the other world to anger her, she did not believe that the difference between her and her counterpart to be that big, especially in the ?h?st department. The rest of the fight ended the same, the Prime team were beaten quite easily, especially Pyrrha, her fighting style was relying on her semblance, and holo Pyrrha did not have a physical metallic weapon, making her semblance useless.. Jaune told them to rest and tomorrow their real training will start, and that they better be prepared because the training will be intense, something that they have never experienced before. Chapter 27 In the coming days, Jaune trained Prime JNPR and RWBY, at first, they thought that it was going to be easy, they thought wrong, Jaune brought out a suit that they all had to wear, it was a suit that looked like a wetsuit, they argued about wearing it, but Jaune was able to convince them to put it on. It turns out that the suit has a built-in gravity control, whenever the training seems to be going smoothly, Jaune would increase the gravity of the suit, and they would start to struggle once again, the only one not suffering is Nora (P), she seems to be adapting to it very quickly every time. Currently, Jaune set the gravity to one point four, while they were instructed to do one-hundred sit-ups, one-hundred push-ups, one-hundred squats and a ten-kilometre run around the training room, everyone was complaining that they can''t go on, but it was mostly Ren (P) and Weiss (P). "I-I can''t go on, I am just not built to run for long period on time," Weiss (P) complained. "If that''s the case, then I won''t tell you the secret to how the Weiss in our world has such a great body," Jaune said. "NO! I can keep going!" Weiss (P) shouted, after hearing those words she got very motivated. "Good! Then keep those feet moving! And don''t stop until I tell you too!" Jaune shouted. "Understood!" Weiss shouted, she continued running as if her life depended on it. This was their training for the week, they even started showing signs of growing stronger, albeit they each have their flaws that need to be fixed. Ren (P) had very little stamina, Nora (P) doesn''t know how to fully utilise her hammer, Ruby (P) doesn''t have any hand-to-hand ability, Weiss (P) over relies on Dust, Yang (P) has extreme anger issues, Blake (P) seems to always run away, Pyrrha (P) was over-relying on her Semblance, and Jaune (P) doesn''t have any training at all, luckily Jaune knows how to deal with their shortcomings, and he knows how to motivate each of them. For Yang (P), all it took was for Jaune to show her the best shampoo that makes sure her hair was protected from battle damage while keeping it fresh, silky and smooth. For Wiess (P), it was the secret of having the body proportion of her counter-part, Jaune even explained that it would make her taller as well. For Ruby (P), it was the idea of getting more of the cookies that she ate when she first came to the base, she told him that she would train harder than she ever trained if she can get more of those cookies and Jaune immediately gave her some. For Nora (P), it was a promise to cook her some of his speciality blueberry pancakes, and he had to make sure that he has some of the sap from Forever Fall. For Blake (P), it was the simplest one, all he had to do was show her his version of Ninja of Love, it turns out that although the Ninja of Love of Prime Remnant was good, it did not have the twist that he had, there was even no foreign beauty that would challenge Kumiko for Nobuyuki''s affection. For Pyrrha (P), it was chocolate that she wanted, so Jaune baked her a chocolate cake, and he promised her that if she was able to complete her training, he would cook her the best chocolate cake she would ever eat in her life. As for Jaune (P), he did not have to do anything, he was determined to better himself the best he can, he did not want to waste the opportunity that he got, and also, he did not want the future he saw come to fruition. Overall, the training was going well, but Jaune has to leave their training to Glynda for a week, he wanted to head over to the Grimmland to try and see if he can somehow save the Summer of this Remnant, as Ruby (P) will need her to help her learn to activate and use her Silver Eyes, but he did make a backup just in case he was not able to save Summer, he planned to search for Maria Calavera. "Ruby, are you ready to head to the Grimmland?" Jaune asked. "I am. I''m a bit nervous, but all is good," Ruby said. "Good. Because once we get there you can''t show any fear or feel any fear, that will just attract more of them to you," Jaune said. "Jaune. Do you think that we will be able to save the Summer Rose of this world?" Ruby asked. "I don''t know, but it is worth giving it a shot because they will need every help they can get to get through their dark times," Jaune said. With that Jaune and Ruby took off to the Grimmland, once they arrived, Jaune stored the Quinjet in his storage, this is to make sure that if he needed a quick escape, he can just use the Yamato to open a portal to Beacon without living behind his Quinjet. "It feels different, the one in our world had a very strong ominous presence, this place has it but it isn''t as powerful," Jaune said. "What do you mean?" Ruby asked. "The presence that Ancient Grimm gives is absent here, it''s like they don''t exist here at all," Jaune said. "Maybe there aren''t any, maybe that is one of the differences between our world," Ruby said. "Maybe, but it is best to proceed with caution just in case, I don''t want to suddenly be ambushed by a Grimm that can hide their presence," Jaune said. "Alright, but how are we going to tackle finding this world''s, Summer Rose?" Ruby asked. "I think it would be best to search in the same place that Qrow, Tai and I found her, and if she isn''t we will go from there," Jaune said and Ruby nodded in acknowledgement. "I can''t run anymore! She''s worse than Jaune, just the slightest mistake and I had to run a ??p, she is insane!" Yang said. "You know if she hears you, that''s another ??p, right?" Weiss said. Yang ?r??n?d and continued running to complete her ??p. The reason why Yang was running a ??p was due to her anger, the simulator ''accidentally'' damaged her hair, and she blows up, Glynda told her to keep her anger in check but she couldn''t, so, she was punished for it. As for Weiss, the reason she was running a ??p was that Glynda told her to not use her glyphs, yet she keeps using them. The purpose of the exercise is to make her a better swordswoman that doesn''t rely on her semblance to land a powerful blow. "You know, I think that she has it out for us," Yang said to Weiss. "I don''t think so. If there''s somebody she''s out to get, it''s Jaune, just the tiniest of a mistake on his form and he was made to run, just the slight overuse of Aura, he is made to run, I think that she is taking it easy on everyone else," Weiss said. "Damn! It sucks to be Vomit Boy right now¡­What do you think the other Ruby and Jaune are doing right now," Yang asked. "I don''t know. They''re dating, right. Then maybe they are doing something that only people who are dating are doing," Weiss said. "Do you think other Ruby is already at that stage with other Jaune," Yang said. "Yang? What do you think I was talking about?" Weiss asked. "You said something that only people who are dating are doing, you mean s?x right," Yang said. "What! No! I mean that they''re probably on a date in Vale," Weiss said. "Oh! My bad, I thought you were thinking they might be having s?x," Yang said. "No! I don''t think that world''s Ruby is ready for something like that, she seems to be just as innocent as our Ruby," Weiss said. "YOU TWO! Enough chit-chatting and more running!" Glynda shouted. "Yes! Ma''am!" Weiss and Yang said before quickening their pace. For the whole week, Weiss and Yang were always running a ??p, but slowly Weiss realised that her stamina has increased exponentially, and Yang is more in control of her anger, not a lot but is an improvement nonetheless. Jaune and Ruby headed to the cave that Tai, Jaune, and Qrow found Summer, but was disappointed, the place doesn''t exist in this version of Remnant. ''Damn it! The place doesn''t exist in this world, that must mean that she either was killed elsewhere or something, I need to search this place before I can say that she really is gone in this world,'' Jaune thought. "Jaune, is this the place where you found my Mom?" Ruby asked. "Yeah, but it was supposed to be a cave," Jaune said. "That means that she went somewhere else or she really is gone," Ruby said with a saddened voice. The Summer that they are looking for may not be her mother but she wanted this world''s Ruby to experience life with her mother. "I don''t know but we can keep searching, I''ve noticed that our worlds have differences from one another, so, it is possible that she was able to escape in a different location," Jaune said. "I guess we have a lot of places to look," Ruby said. Jaune and Ruby spent three days searching the Grimmland, but to no avail, so Jaune decided to make a tool with his magic, it was a tool to search for a person as long as the soul''s still on Remnant, the Remnant that the device is on. "Uhm¡­Jaune? What''s that?" Ruby said while pointing the compass on Jaune''s hand. "A compass that will help us find what we are looking for," Jaune said. "And how will that help us?" Ruby asked. "Because this is a special compass that should be able to look for the person that we are looking for," Jaune said. "I don''t know how something like that works, but I hope it helps us," Ruby said. Jaune used the device and it worked, it was pointing in a direction that Jaune was hoping was not the case, it was pointing at the Castle of Salem. "Damn, I guess we have to head in that direction," Jaune said. But before they can start heading that way, the pointer of the compass slightly went away from the castle, but it was pointing at a mountain beside the castle instead. "Jaune look the compass is pointing at the mountain over there," Ruby said pointing at a nearby mountain. "Alright, now let''s head in that direction," Jaune said. They started heading towards the direction of the compass, and they reached a cave with signs of someone that lived on it for a while. "Do you think this is the place where we''ll find her?" Ruby asked. "Only way to find out is to go in," Jaune said and they entered. Meanwhile back at Beacon, the Prime team are in combat class, they are watching Ruby (P) have a match with Cardin, and she was running him in circles, it was quite funny to see a huge guy chase a small girl and fail. "Stay still you stupid bitch!" Cardin said. "What kind of a villain will stay still for you to hit them?" Ruby (P) said. "The stupid one like you!" Cardin said. "But you are the stupid one to think that they will stay still long enough for you to hit them," Ruby (P) said. Ruby (P) then hit Cardin with the Crescent Rose on his head which brings him to the ground like a sack of potato and got knocked out. "And that''s the match, Miss Rose is the victor¡­Would team CRDL please bring their team leader to the infirmary," Glynda (P) said. While waiting for the next match, Yang started talking to her partner, who, at the moment is reading her book, and is not really paying attention in the class. "Hey, Blake. Did you notice that I prefer our Glynda over the Glynda from the other Remnant, this Glynda is saner," Yang (P) said. "Yang, you''re only saying that because the Glynda of the other Remnant is always punishing you to run the whole training area," Blake (P) said. "No I''m not," Yang (P) said while crossing her arms. "Whatever you say," Blake (P) said. The next match started but none of the Prime team was interested, the fight was mediocre at best, for ten minutes both fighter were just squaring each other up while not even coming close to each other. Eventually, the match ended when they ran out of time with nothing happening. "That was lame," Yang (P) said. "Come on! We need to head to the base in Emerald Forest since our classes are over!" Ruby (P) said. "You''re really excited for this training aren''t you," Blake (P) said. "Yup! Ever since we started the new training my semblance is getting better, and I''m not even using as much aura to use my semblance!" Ruby (P) said. "That''s great! Meanwhile, some of us are sent to run again and again," Yang (P) said. "That''s your fault in the first place, every time something happens to your hair, you just blow up," Blake (P) said. The group head over to the Emerald Forest to get started on their training, some looking forward to it, but others not so much. Ruby (P) was looking forward to the training since she has shown some drastic increase, while the others aren''t showing much like Yang (P), but she is improving, she just doesn''t see it. Back with Jaune and Ruby, they entered the cave and it was dark, Jaune took out a lantern to light the way, but all they can see is rocks. They kept walking and finally, they see a light in front of them, what they saw was a clear sign of someone living in the place for a short while, but luckily, Jaune recognized a familiar silver rose. "I guess, the Summer Rose of this world really is gone," Ruby said. Jaune went closer to the silver rose, he wanted to make sure that it was indeed Summer, and according to the compass, it is Summer Rose, Jaune went and touched the rose and he was able to confirm that it was Summer. "Well, the thing is¡­promise me you won''t tell anyone," Jaune said. "Okay, but why?" Ruby asked. "It was the same for our world, Summer was technically dead but her soul was still intact and I made a new body for her," Jaune said. "WHAT! But how? People can''t just bring other people back to life¡­can they?" Ruby said. "They can''t, and I''m not bringing her back to life, she isn''t dead in the first place, she just doesn''t have a physical body, her soul is still here in the physical world meaning they are sort of half-dead," Jaune said. "How did you make a body for my Mom?" Ruby asked. "Magic!" Jaune said. "You can do magic! That''s cool. Can you teach me how to use magic as well?" Ruby said. "I can but that''s for the future," Jaune said. "Okay," Ruby said. Jaune went to work, he needed to find the body of this world''s Summer, he couldn''t just use the same one in his world, plus he already wiped it out of his mind. The body was just a few metres away, the body was in better condition than the Summer from his world, the body of Summer in his world showed signs of being crushed around the arm and leg area, but this body did not show any sign of it. From a single glance, one can tell that she didn''t die quickly. Just like in his world, Jaune used the structural analysis to the max and traced every single history the body had, just like in his world the stress due to the amount of information was starting to overwhelm him but it suddenly stopped, around his body was marking similar to that of Avalon, it was in his entire body. Jaune wanted to see what it was but he decided to just complete his task and figure it out later, he continued with tracing Summer. Ruby on the other hand was staring at Jaune, he was glowing gold, and she knows that it''s not his aura since Jaune''s aura was white, then she saw the gold and blue markings appear on Jaune''s body, she went towards him and tried to touch him, that did not work, the light repelled her, it prevented her from touching Jaune, pushing her out. When she realises that it wasn''t going to work she stopped, but she wanted to ask Jaune later what it was. After Jaune completed the tracing he used Arc of Embodiment to recreate the body, but unlike the last time, he did not faint and saw the entire process. Cells upon cells were created until it formed the shape of Summer Rose, Jaune made sure to cover up with some clothing, Ruby was just watching behind Jaune, and she was excited in the prospect of learning magic from Jaune in the future. Summer Rose was finally back to life, she looked around and saw Jaune and Ruby. "Ruby, is that you?" Summer (P) asked. "I am Ruby, but I am not your Ruby," Ruby said. "Hah? What does that mean?" Summer asked. Jaune and Ruby had to explain that they are not of this world and that her daughters were at Beacon. After explaining everything, Jaune used Yamato to open a portal back to his base in the Emerald Forest, when he entered the base, he saw an exhausted Yang on the floor. When she looked up, she saw Summer and was shocked. "Mom!" Yang (P) shouted. Even in her exhausted state, she stood up quickly to hug her mom and make sure that she is real. "Hello, Yang, sweetie," Summer (P) said. "You''re here! You''re here!" Yang said repeatedly. "Yes, I am. Thanks to this two right here," Summer (P) said while pointing at Jaune and Ruby. Yang (P) went towards Jaune and Ruby and hugged them. "Thank you, thank you. You don''t know how much it means to me and Ruby to have our mom back," Yang (P) said in tears. "Hey, remember, we are here to help, besides, it was the same in our world," Jaune said. "Was it also you who saved the Summer in your world?" Yang (P) asked. "Not only me. Tai and Qrow were with me searching the Grimmland for Summer," Jaune said. "Yang, I think it''s best if you introduced Ruby to her mother, don''t you think?" Ruby said. "Oh My Oum! That''s right! Mom, you got to meet Ruby, she is so much like you!" Yang (P) said while dragging Summer to the kitchen where the rest of her team and team JNPR is. "Jaune, you are a sucker for a happy ending," Ruby said. "That I am, it doesn''t hurt to help people get their happy ending," Jaune said. When Yang (P) brought Summer (P) to meet Ruby (P), there were tears everywhere, Glynda had to postpone the training, they caught up with each other, there was a conversation that Summer (P) got pissed at, it was about Tai''s (P) stupidity of letting his depression nearly get Ruby (P) and Yang (P) killed if it was not for Qrow (P) saving them. "I''m so sorry for everything that you went through after my disappearance," Summer (P) said. "It''s okay, at least you''re here now, not like my other mother," Yang (P) said with a little venom in her voice when she said her mother. While they were talking and having a reunion, Jaune, Ruby and Glynda were talking about how the training was going. "How was their training going while I was away?" Jaune asked. "Great for the most part, Ruby is getting better at using her semblance, Ren''s stamina is increasing, Pyrrha is still working hard on her semblance, pushing it to her limits, Nora is, well, Nora, is doing better than the others, Yang''s anger seems to lessen each day, Weiss is better at using her glyphs but no near enough to do a complete summon, Blake is starting to open up a lot more now, and lastly Jaune, I don''t know makes him go to extreme length but only a short training and he is starting to catch up, the only problem seems to be his fighting style, I don''t think he is compatible with a sword and shield," Glynda said. "I will see what I can do for him then, hopefully, if I spar with him, I can spot the reason why his swordsmanship isn''t improving much," Jaune said. Chapter 28 Sorry for the late chapter. I thought that I published it already, but apparently, it has been on the draft page the whole time. ... -Remnant- Within the Grimmland, Grimm was loitered everywhere, but at a certain location, they were attracted to the negative emotion. In a cave close to the Evernight Castle. The Queen of the Grimm was feasting on lesser Grimm to replenish its lost strength and heal from its injuries. It could not eat stronger Grimm since it was too weak. "Once I get out of here and get my strength back, I will come for you," The Grimm said while remembering what Jaune looks like. The anger it has for him was immense. The Grimm Queen continued to devour the Grimm that were attracted to its negative emotion. Back at Beacon, NPR, WBY and NP were in class, they had Grimm studies, all other students were drowsy but they were not. NPR and WBY may not be drowsy like other students, but they were not concentrating on their class, instead, they were chatting about Jaune, Ruby and Glynda. "Guys! What do you think they are doing now?" Nora asked in a whispered voice, she was curious about the things that Jaune and the others were up to. "I don''t know, Nora. Remember, they aren''t there on a vacation, they are there to help them through the crisis to come," Ren said, he was just as curious as Nora, but he didn''t show it. "Do you think that boyfriend Jaune has met the Penny of the other remnant?" Penny asked she would like to meet her counterpart and talk about their different experiences. "I don''t know, Penny," Ren replied, he really didn''t know. "I wonder if there is a difference between our worlds literature," Blake said, she was thinking if Ninjas of Love in this world and the otherworld was different. "Pfft! I bet you are thinking about reading the other worlds Ninjas of Love book," Nora said with a chuckle, she knew Blake well. "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Blake said with a blush on her face, she was embarrassed that Nora was about to easily see through her. "We really should not be talking about this, instead we should be concentrating on the lesson," Weiss said, but she just like the others were curious about what Jaune was doing. "Oh Weiss. I know that you are just as curious as the rest of us," Yang said with a teasing tone. Yang knew her teammate well, and Weiss is no exception even if she has a good poker face. "Hmph!" Weiss replied, she was blushing from embarrassment. "Pyrrha? What do you think Jaune and the others are doing?" Yang asked, looking around, she saw that Pyrrha was out of sorts. "I don''t know. But I hope that he''s doing well," Pyrrha replied with a sigh, she was missing Jaune already even if it hasn''t even been that long. -Remnant Prime- It''s been a month since Jaune brought Summer (P) back to life, she''s been spending time with her daughters Ruby and Yang, but she isn''t taking time away from their training as she knows just how important the training is since Jaune already showed her the future as well. Summer has also taken the initiative to start teaching Ruby (P) how to use the power of the silver eyes. Jaune continued training everyone with the help of Glynda and Ruby. The training was going smoothly and the prime teams were a lot stronger than they were before by a lot, especially Jaune (P). Jaune (P) no longer used Crocea Mors. He didn''t have talent in using sword and shield, but take away the shield and his ability to use the sword skyrockets, therefore Jaune started to teach him how to use a sword, but along the way, Crocea Mors was destroyed since it was old and could no longer withstand Jaune (P) strength. Jaune then gave him a new sword, Arondight. With this sword, Jaune (P) was able to catch up to Pyrrha and the others. "Uhm¡­is it just me or is the fight¡­boring?" Nora asked, she normally doesn''t see any fight boring, but this was just like watching two people slap fight each other in a very boring way. "You think it''s boring as well? Thank Oum! I thought it was just me!" Ruby replied she was starting to fall asleep since the people in the arena was slow and predictable in their movements. "I think it''s because of the training that we went through the past month. We are used to the training that Jaune put us through and the amount is insane. Now when we watch something that isn''t even close to what we do, it just doesn''t entertain us," Yang said, she used to love watching a match during Combat Class, but now, not so much. "And that''s the match. Next, we are having Jaune Arc and Cardin Winchester, please head into the lockers and get changed into your combat gear," Glynda (P) said, she wanted to see just how far Jaune (P) has gone, in the past month she saw that his body has become a lot bulkier and he isn''t as clumsy as before. "Cool! I can''t wait to watch Jaune pummel Cardin to the ground!" Nora shouted; she was excited to see Jaune (P) crush Cardin since he was a racist prick. "How long do you think Cardin will last against Jaune (P)?" Yang asked, she knew that Jaune (P) has finally caught up with them and was no longer the pushover that he once was. "Maybe a minute?" Weiss said, she may have hated Jaune (P) before, but after training together, she saw just how great of a person he was, and then she started taking interest in him. A minute or so later, Jaune (P) and Cardin came out of the locker with their combat suit on and they walked into the centre of the arena, they were both ready to have a good match.. Jaune (P) was looking at Cardin with an observant eye, while Cardin was looking down on Jaune (P) even after Jaune (P) saved his life. Chapter 29 Guys, I made a short chapter. I am very bored at home since there isn''t much for me to do due to my left leg and right arm being in a cast, so I decided to make a chapter, but it is quite short since I am just typing with my left arm. Hope you enjoy it anyway. ... -Remnant Prime- In the Combat Class Arena, Jaune (P) and Cardin were waiting for Professor Goodwitch to start the spar. Cardin was seizing Jaune (P) up, but he can easily tell that the person in front of him looked different, there was no nervousness, no hesitation on his movement, and no sense of being a newbie in the arena, it''s like looking at a different person altogether. When they heard Professor Goodwitch announce the start of the match, Cardin charged at Jaune (P) without hesitation, he raised his mace and brought it down when was within range of Jaune (P), but that was not a good move as Jaune (P) was much faster than him. Jaune (P) dodge the attack smoothly and swiped his sword onto Cardin. Cardin could not even react to Jaune (P)''s movement at all, when the sword hit him, he was sent flying ten feet back, and this was just a casual swipe of Jaune (P)''s sword. Cardin felt the impact of the sword even with his Aura shielding him, he tried to stand back up but was unable to, he felt like he got hit by a bullhead, while he was trying to stand up, within a second, Jaune (P) was already in front of him and he was again hit by Jaune (P)''s sword and his Aura shattered. "Woohoo, Go Jaune!" Yang cheered; she was happy to see that Jaune (P) was finally able to conquer his bully. "That was amazing! But you should''ve broken his leg!" Nora shouted; she was excited for the match since she thought Jaune (P) might break Cardin''s leg for the trouble he caused. "Yeah! Go Jaune! That was a great fight!" Ruby cheered; she was glad that Jaune (P) has improved a lot in the month, his improvement was tremendous. Ren and Blake were cheering for Jaune (P)''s victory silently, Blake even had a Jaune flag with his name and emblem on it. For Weiss and Pyrrha, they were both ogling Jaune, when Pyrrha saw Weiss, she glared at her and Weiss glared back. "And that''s the match. Mister Winchester, I suggest next time, don''t just run towards your opponent without knowing his or her capability, this is a good lesson for you today. As for you, Mr Arc, congratulations, you have improved tremendously, when you had a chance to counterattack, you took it and then you capitalised on your opponent''s moment of weakness to end the fight¡­Well done," Glynda (P) praised Jaune, in just a short while, Jaune was able to contend with other Beacon students, albeit Cardin was not the best student. "Thank you, Professor Goodwitch," Jaune said, he then went to the locker room to change back to his school uniform, meanwhile, Cardin also went back to the locker to get changed, but his body was sore everywhere. In the back of the class, Ruby Jaune and Glynda were watching, they saw that Jaune (P) did not waste any movement, he wasn''t ???ky, and he didn''t underestimate his opponent, instead, he took him seriously. They were glad that Prime JNPR and RWBY didn''t become arrogant about their newly acquired strength. "What do you girls think. Should I give them the pills now or later?" Jaune inquired, for the past month of training, RWBY and JNPR were continuously taking their training without any complain, instead they were happy to push themselves past their limit every day. "I believe it''s time, and I also believe it''s time to reveal ourselves, don''t you think so, Jaune?" Glynda said she knew what Jaune was thinking since he was finally willing to give the pills, which means that Jaune was planning to reveal himself to the others that need to be in the know. "Yes, I do. And we have kept Summer away from her husband for long enough," Jaune replied, he didn''t want to keep a wife away from her husband for too long, Summer and Tai deserved to be with each other after the hardship that they''ve gone through. "Ruby? What do you think?" Glynda asked, she valued Ruby''s opinion just as much as Jaune, even if she was not very experienced in this type of decision making. "I agree with you both, they have shown us that they are willing to go through hardship to prevent the horrible future," Ruby said, this made Jaune and Glynda nod their heads in agreement. "Then we are all in agreement, when do we give it to them, I reckon we should give it to them in the coming two-week break, that way, they can train for three straight days to get used to their new strength," Jaune said, when they drink the three pills, they would get stronger since they would unlock their body''s full potential. Chapter 30 -Remnant Prime- Three days later. Ozpin''s Office. Inside the room were four people. Ozpin was staring at Tai, Glynda and Qrow. He called them since it was a matter regarding the safety of the people. Three days ago, Ozpin received a message from an anonymous person that told Ozpin to call Tai and Qrow to Beacon and also bring Glynda, at first Ozpin was just going to disregard the message, but the more he read the more nervous he became since it talked about some of his secrets that not even his inner circle knew, this made it very serious. Therefore, Ozpin called for Qrow, his most trusted agent, Tai, his most trusted agent''s most trusted person, and Glynda, his ?ssistant that does just about every work on Beacon. "So, Oz? Why did you call us here, didn''t you tell me to look for information regarding the queen?" Qrow asked, he was confused since Ozpin told him to do everything that he could to find any information regarding the person that attacked the Fall Maiden. "Three days ago, I received a message on my scroll that did not have any sender, it talked about secrets that should not be made public¡­everyone in this room knows what that secret is," Ozpin said, he then took a sip of his coffee. "Okay? If that''s the case, then why am I here?" Tai asked, he was confused, from the conversation that he heard, he wasn''t needed since he left that life the moment Summer died. "That''s the thing, it told me to bring you here at Beacon, and I thought that you being at Beacon would also be the best choice since I don''t know if this person is hostile or not," Ozpin said, he once again took a sip of his coffee. "What the hell does this person want?!" Qrow asked, he was frustrated enough with what happened to Amber, now he has another thing to worry about. "Whoever it is, it gave me coordinates, it said that it wanted to meet and had important information that may be beneficial to us," Ozpin said, this time he was far more serious. "Are you sure it isn''t a trap?" Glynda asked, from what she heard, it sounded like they were being brought to a trap. "I don''t think so, since the coordinates lead to the Emerald Forest, we have kept that place monitored every day and no activities have been reported in that place," Ozpin said. "What about Jimmy? Should we bring him in on this?" Qrow asked since if there is anything that Ironwood was useful for, this was it. "I can''t, since the message specify that Ironwood is not to be brought in on this meeting. The message said that Ironwood is too easily paranoid and would lose all rationality when he sees the information that we are going to be shown," Ozpin replied. "When do we go?" Tai said. "It told us to head to the coordinates after classes on Friday, the last day of class before the two weeks semester break," Ozpin said. "That would be in three hours, plenty of time for us to come up with a plan if things were to go to shit," Qrow said, he then proceeded to take a sip from his flask. Three hours later. Ozpin, Qrow, Tai and Glynda arrived at the coordinates that Jaune gave them, but all they saw was a small shack, but while they were thinking of what to do, Prime JNPR and RWBY arrived, when Ruby and Yang saw Tai, they got excited to meet them. Ruby run and tackled her dad to the ground. "Dad! What are you doing here? And why didn''t you tell us?" Ruby asked. "Ruby! What are you doing here?" Tai asked. "Hmm? We go here every day to train¡­What are you and Uncle Qrow doing here?" Ruby asked, she didn''t know how Headmaster Ozpin, Professor Goodwitch, Qrow and Tai found this place since it was supposed to be hidden. "Ozpin received a message from an unknown individual to meet here, so we came to investigate¡­ and what do you mean that you come here to train every day? Why would you train here rather than at Beacon?" Tai said. "I think it''s best if we enter. I think we know who sent you that message, and dad, brace yourself for a heart-warming reunion," Yang said. "That''s right! If you guys were brought here, that means that they are ready to reveal themselves," Ruby said. The moment Ruby finished speaking, the door to the shack opened, and on the other side of the door was Summer Rose. When Tai saw her, he was confused at first, he didn''t know if he was dreaming or not, but he came closer to Summer and touched her, it was then that he knows that this was all real. When Qrow saw Summer, he became emotional, just like Tai, he was not sure if she was real or if he was too drunk and was starting to hallucinate. "Summer! Is it really you? Are you really here with us?" Tai said. "I''m really here Tai, and it''s all thanks to the person that brought you here, if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be here today," Summer said. "Who is this person? And what does he want?" Qrow asked. "I think it''s best if we go inside, don''t let the outside appearance fool you, because I promise, you''ll be shocked once we go inside," Summer said with a giggle. And shocked they were, Ozpin Glynda, Tai and Qrow were staring at the place with wide eyes, the inside of the shack was massive, Summer toured them of the place and they could not believe it, the inside was just as big as Beacon Academy, but it looked to be more luxurious. "What the hell is with this place?!" Qrow shouted in astonishment. "I''ve never seen technology this advanced, something like increasing the space inside of a small object is unheard of," Glynda stated. "Hmm?" Ozpin hummed, he didn''t know what kind of person was capable of creating such advanced technology, not even Atlas was a match. After Summer gave them a tour, she brought them to the dining room to have dinner since they haven''t eaten anything and Jaune has finished cooking dinner for everyone. After eating, Summer brought Tai somewhere to talk, to have the reunion that they both deserve after such a long time of separation. Everyone gave the couple some space and headed to the lounge, meanwhile, Ozpin, Qrow and Glynda were waiting for this mysterious person to show himself, not knowing that the person that he was waiting for was sitting close to him. Prime JNPR headed to the training room hence the Jaune that was with Ozpin and the rest was Jaune and not Jaune (P). "Say¡­Professor Ozpin.. What''s your favourite fairy tale? Mine is the Story of the season," Jaune said. Chapter 31 -Remnant Prime- Three hours have passed since Ozpin, Qrow and Glynda talked to Jaune. The three were in disbelief when they saw what their future is supposed to be if Jaune did not interfere. At first, Ozpin was skeptical about what Jaune showed them, but after a bit of convincing, Ozpin and the others believed Jaune. "Does that mean you know who the people that attacked Amber are?" Qrow asked. "I do, but I don''t know where they are. I only know that on the last day of the semester break, two of them will arrive here in Vale and head to Tukson''s Book Trade," Jaune said. "That''s good enough," Qrow said. "Tell me, Mr Arc. Why help us? I believe that your world has similar problems as ours," Ozpin said. "Like I told the others, I get nothing out of this except for a clear conscious. I was given a vision of a dying world, I was not about to just ignore it when I know I could have given it the help that it needed," Jaune replied. "I see," Ozpin said. "Mr Arc. Are you the only one that came to our world?" Glynda (P) asked. "Nope. Ruby and Glynda came with me," Jaune replied. "Oh? Where are they at the moment?" Glynda (P) asked. "Training JNPR and RWBY in the training room, it was the reason that I brought them along with me," Jaune said. "Do you mind if we observe this training session?" Ozpin asked. "No problem. Follow me, I''ll bring you guys there," Jaune said. Jaune brought them to the training room, it took them two minutes to get there. When they arrived, Ozpin saw that the training that Prime JNPR and RWBY are doing were simple, but he saw them struggling, so, he tried to look closer, but he couldn''t find the reason why it looked like they were struggling. Qrow and Glynda (P) were the same, they could not figure it out since they know how strong these two teams are, but right now it looks like they were struggling at basic training. "Hah? Why is Yang of all people struggling at such a basic training?" Qrow asked. "He-he. It would have been a simple training exercise if they weren''t wearing those suits," Jaune pointed out with a chuckle. "Hah? You mean that thing that looks like a wet suit?" Qrow asked. "That''s right. Those suits can adjust the gravity within the suit, right now it is set at five times the gravity of Remnant," Jaune said. "That''s insane! What the hell kind of training is this?!" Qrow shouted. "This isn''t much. In a few days, both JNPR and RWBY won''t have any problems at all with five times gravity, from there, I''ll be increasing their training regime," Jaune told Qrow. "You''re still increasing it! Are you trying to kill them?!" Qrow complained and Jaune didn''t answer him. The training of JNPR and RWBY was going well, after watching for a few minutes, Qrow, Ozpin and Glynda saw that both teams were having a break, but it only lasted for a minute and they were back to training, except this time it wasn''t basic training, but a training simulation. They saw buildings forming, then a bunch of Grimm, but not just any Grimm like a Beowolf, it was Goliath, Sphinx, Manticore and a Wyvern. "This technology far exceeds Atlas own simulation, all they are capable of is blocky forms, but this looks extremely lifelike. Where did you get such technology from?" Ozpin asked. "I built it myself. This type of technology is something that I made and installed on Beacon training rooms, it helps teach students different scenarios that they may encounter during a mission," Jaune said. "Can I ask, Mr Arc? How much did Beacon pay for you to install such technology on their facility?" Ozpin asked. "None. I asked Ozpin from my world if I can install it since it is a great teaching tool. I even set up multiple modules that students have to go through during Combat Class," Jaune said. "You aren''t a student at Beacon in your world, are you?" Ozpin asked. "So, you realized it, a lot quicker than I expected. Yes, I''m not a student, I happen to be one of the Professors at Beacon, I''m an ?ssistant Combat Instructor and I also teach Mechanic and Weapon Crafting and Maintenance," Jaune said. "Hah? Don''t you have to be a licenced huntsman to be eligible to apply for a job at Beacon, especially for Combat Instructors?" Qrow asked. Jaune didn''t answer him, instead, he took out his scroll and should them his Huntsman Licence. Qrow and Glynda were wide-eyed when they saw that Jaune was already a licenced huntsman, he was after all just seventeen. "I''ll be damned. You''re a licenced Huntsman. How did you get the council to approve your licence?" Qrow asked. "Simple. My world''s Qrow, Glynda and Ozpin recommended me to get a licence, three top-notch Huntsman was enough to pressure them to approve of my licence," Jaune replied. The next morning, Qrow, Ozpin and Glynda started discussing what they learned the other day. They needed to find a way to make sure that the future that they saw wouldn''t happen. Qrow decided to check out Tukson''s Book Trade to make sure that he runs into the two out of three people that Jaune told him was responsible for Amber''s condition. Ozpin was trying to find a way to stop Salem, but could not find a solution. Glynda (P) was changing her teaching material to the ones that Jaune gave her, and she was excited about such a new way of teaching, rather than just one-on-one combat, instead, it would be different scenarios, whether it was hand-to-hand or someone with a handicap, she was excited. Tai on the other hand was still with Summer. Tai was being reprimanded after he accidentally told Summer that her passing caused him depression that made Yang have to pick up the slack and nearly getting Yang and Ruby killed if it wasn''t for Qrow. Meanwhile, Prime RWBY and JNPR were with Jaune, they each received three pills from him. Jaune explained the effects of the pills and they listened. They couldn''t believe that such a pill existed, it can make them bring out their full potential, raise their Aura''s capability etc¡­ But none of this mattered to Weiss after she heard Jaune tell her that these pills were the reason that Weiss in the other world had better development than her.. Lastly, Jaune told them to consume the pills before they go to bed since drinking it would knock them out, Weiss being a great example, she was on the floor knocked out, luckily she drunk all three pills together, or else it would''ve been less effective. Chapter 32 -Remnant Prime- Workshop. Jaune was thinking about something. That something happens to be the amount of magic his body can withstand at once. Jaune has infinite magic, but the problem was the fact that his body has a limit to how much it can withstand at once. He believes that he may have found a way to bypass the limitation, and that is by creating something that can tap into his magic reserve without having to go through his body. For this he thought of creating something that he remembered in his old world, it was a magical girl anime that was called Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha. In this anime there was a device that the magical girls use called an intelligent device, it was capable of ?ssisting its wielder to use their magic, so, Jaune thought of creating one to tap into his reserve and ?ssist him. ''Damn. If this works, then I can modify all my weapons to have the same ability, this way it doesn''t have to absorb magic through my body but directly from my reserve instead. But which one should I make? The anime had some cool looking weapons like Bardiche, Laevatein or Variant Unit, well technically Variant Unit isn''t an intelligent device but an intelligent device-like tech,'' Jaune thought. "Why the hell am I even thinking about this! I can just make them all! Then I can pick whichever one feels right," Jaune shouted. With this, Jaune started making intelligent devices. He started with Variant Unit, then Bardiche, and finally Laevatein, but he thought, ''why stop there?'', he then proceeded to make Nanoha''s Raising Heart, Strike Cannon, Fortress, and Pile Smasher, then he proceeded to create Vita''s Graf Eisen and Teana''s Cross Mirage. Jaune did make some changes to the colours of the weapon, he changed it to White, Blue and Gold which matches his family colour, similar to Crocea Mors who had a blue grip, gold guard and white blade. Variant Unit. Bardiche. Laevatein. Raising Heart. Strike Canon. Fortress. (Not a Weapon, but a shield) Pile Smasher. Graf Eisen. Cross Mirage. When Jaune was done, he proceeded to exit his workshop, but he didn''t stop there, he went to the deepest and most dangerous part of Emerald Forest which is off-limit even of professors, the only ones allowed are those Ozpin permitted entry. How does Jaune know of such an area? That''s because back in on his world, Jaune made it his playground, whenever he made a new weapon such as BFG9000, he would test it out on Grimm in that area. "It''s a good day to kill Grimm," Jaune said. He then took out the Variant Unit. He then flared up his negative emotion, this attracted all the Grimm in the area, they rushed into his location in less than thirty seconds. When Jaune looked around, he saw a sea of Beowolf and Ursa, he smiled and started firing Variant Unit on its Zapper form which looked like a handgun, but doesn''t function like a handgun, instead the fire rate of the gun was similar to that of a machine gun. Satisfied with the Zapper form of the Variant Unit, he then shifted it to Finest Cannon form, it takes the form of a larger shotgun, it is a form for the purpose of firing more powerful bullets than Zapper''s. It contains a firing mechanism for armour-piercing explosive bullets and grenade bullets. Jaune started blasting the Grimm with it, he had a goofy grin on him while doing so. Then next was Variant Unit''s Gatling mode, this mode mowed down Grimm like no tomorrow with its three rotating Gatling barrel, then he tested the Heavy Edge mode, it was a big sword that can easily cut Grimm in half without any issue, then he tested its Fencer mode, it was a single-edge sword, it looks like Heavy edge mode if you were to split Heavy edge into two halves. And lastly, Shot Primer takes the form of a handle with a trigger. It is originally designed as a multi-purpose tool for welding, breaking, drilling etc¡­but can also be used as a low-power shock gun, well low for Jaune, but yikes for others. After testing out Variant Unit, Jaune proceeded to test out all other Intelligent devices. All was good, but when Jaune tested out Nanoha''s Pile Smasher at the end, he accidentally overcharged it and destroyed a mountain, after seeing this, Jaune fled the scene and pretended that nothing happened. An hour later, Prime JNPR and RWBY arrived for the days training, they told Jaune the news about someone''s weapon destroying a mountain. "Really?!" Jaune feigned ignorance. "Yeah! It happened an hour ago! Ozpin and everyone is currently investigating it!" Ruby shouted. "Hmm. Jaune? Are you the one who blew up the mountain?" Blake asked. She looked at Jaune and she had a feeling that he has that ability, after all, he is capable of crossing worlds. Shouldn''t blowing up a mountain be an easier task compared to it? "I had nothing to do with that. I was here all day," Jaune replied to Blake''s suspicion. Of course, in the last hour, Jaune has been preparing an alibi, he was in his workshop making a hoverbike for everyone, since they don''t know just how good Jaune was at making technology, they won''t think it was him if he was making something complicated like a hoverbike. "Really? What have you been up to?" Blake asked. She was still following her instinct. "I was making a gift for you guys. I designed a hoverbike for each of you. Hope you guys like it." Jaune said. He then proceeded to take out eight hoverbikes. Each had different colours and designs, which matches each person, such as Ruby, whose hoverbike is Red and Black with her Rose Emblem. "That''s so cool! Did you use Gravity Dust to keep it levitating?!" Ruby asked with excitement. She ran to the hoverbike and started to admire it. She may be a weapon geek, but she also appreciates great technology. "Nope! I design an anti-gravity device, the hoverbike that I made doesn''t run on Dust at all," Jaune explained. "That can''t be!" Weiss said in disbelief. "You better believe Ice Queen, in my world, I reign supreme when it comes to technology, it didn''t take me that long to surpass the riches of the Schnee Dust Company or the technological marvel of Atlas," Jaune said with a smirk at Weiss. This world''s Weiss is still a bit haughty. After hearing this, Weiss had her jaw dropped to the ground. Why did she believe Jaune? Simple, ever since they met Jaune, not once did he say any sort of lie to them, there was no reason to not believe him, after all, wasn''t the hoverbike proof of his technological advancement. Weiss inspected the hoverbike, she noted that there wasn''t any Dust or Dust container at all, it seemed to be powered by some sort of energy reactor, but she was confused since it was small. Can such a reactor power something like an anti-gravity tech? She didn''t think so, but when she started the hoverbike, it hummed to life without any issue and this made her accept reality. In no time, each member of Prime JNPR and RWBY took a ride on their new hoverbike. Jaune (P) at first didn''t want to since he had motion sickness, but after a bit of nudge from Pyrrha, he decided to give it a shot, and he enjoyed the ride, it didn''t make his motion sickness flare-up. In the end, they all raced to see who was a better rider, Nora and Yang even made a bet. If Nora loses, she can''t eat pancake for a day and if Yang loses, Nora gets to pull out three strands of hair, this made their competitive spirit burst, which Jaune make them promise that if either one loses, they can''t get angry or throw a temper tantrum or else they will regret it. Before they started the race, Jaune went to Jaune (P) and whispered in his ear. Whatever they were talking about, Jaune (P) was grinning from ear to ear.. Blake, even with her Faunus senses, couldn''t hear what they were talking about. Chapter 33 -Remnant Prime- It has been a week since Jaune made the Intelligent Devices, it was going well, and he even made a choice on which he plans to use for a while. Jaune''s choice was the Variant Unit, he named it the Arc Frame. In the Magical Girl Series, Amitie Florian and Kyrie Florian called their Variant Unit Blue Frame and Red Frame respectively, therefore Jaune named his Variant Unit the Arc Frame. Right now, Jaune was tinkering with his Arc Frame. Why? That''s because each Variant Unit comes with a suit called the Formula Suit. It is an amazing piece of technology. Why? That''s because the Formula Suit is capable of analysing magic formula and creating a counter for it, making said formula useless against the wearer. ''This suit would be a great ?sset if I ever return to Nasuverse or got to a world with a lot of magic. Even Gae Bolg will be useless, the Formula Suit will be able to create a counter formula for its curse and the power of Cu Chulainn''s heritage to reverse cause and effect. Normally such power is amazing but it''s the opposite for the Formula Suit since it would detect the anomaly and create a counter formula for it before Cu Chulainn even releases the spear,'' Jaune thought. "But I think there is some exception. The Formula Suit won''t be able to counter Rule Breaker, since the conceptual ritual tool''s unique ability is the ultimate anti-magic Noble Phantasm capable of dispelling and destroying any kind of thaumaturgy/magic, an effect suitable to the Noble Phantasm that is a manifestation of Caster''s nature as the Witch of Betrayal. It transgresses on all the magecraft of the targets it pierces. Any counter formula created will be useless," Jaune said to himself before sighing. "But at least it will be useful for other Noble Phantasm and Magecraft. I believe it will be able to even counter semblance as long as it is directed at the wearer. Alright! Time to test out the Formula Suit!" Jaune said to himself. In Jaune''s hand was a small disk-like object, this was Arc Frame''s standby mode. Jaune activated it and he was covered in the Formula Suit. It looked like a blue cover all that is skin tight with a blue jacket over it, the blue suit has gold lines which made it look like Avalon. His arm is covered in knight-like gauntlet with finger-less gloves, and his leg and feet are also covered in knight-like armour, from his h?ps to the middle of his th??hs, it was also covered in armour. All the armour pieces are white. ''Not bad! This feels good, it doesn''t feel restricting at all,'' Jaune thought. While Jaune was doing tests on the Formula Suit, Prime JNPR, RWBY and Ruby were in the lounge, while Glynda was doing paperwork that she brought, she made use of the fact that Remnant and Remnant Prime have a different time frame, meaning doing her paperwork here will give her a lot of free time later when she returns home. Prime JNPR and RWBY were using the TV to watch some movies, but when they saw Ruby reading a book with the title ''Ninja''s of Love'' they were surprised since they know exactly what the book is about. "Hey¡­Uhm¡­Ruby?" Yang called Ruby. "Yes?" Ruby answered. "Is that your world''s Blake''s Ninja''s of Love book?" Yang asked. "This? This one is mine. Blake''s version is specially made for her," Ruby said while showing her book to them. "T-That is FILTH!" Ruby (P) said. "Filth? Really? Wow. I read this world''s version of Ninja''s of Love, if you think that''s filth, then you shouldn''t read our version," Ruby said. "Are you saying that your world''s Ninja''s of Love is different?" Blake asked. "Yup! After all, the authors are different. Here, why don''t you give it a read," Ruby said while handing over her book to Blake. For the next thirty minutes, Prime JNPR and RWY were looking at Blake''s facial expression, it was wild, she had a massive smile on her face and sometimes she would reach for a tissue to wipe her nose of blood. Seeing this, Prime JNPR and RWY knew that Blake was enjoying the book. "Is it really that amazing to read?" Weiss asked Blake. "Oh My Oum, Yes! This, this is better than our version, and the scenes, the hot steamy scenes are amazing!" Blake said. "By the way, there are three other sequels to the book, but only two sequels are currently readable in our world. Only one Blake Belladonna has a copy of the third sequel," Ruby said. "There are more! That''s not fair! Our world only has one book!" Blake said while deflating. "Well, you can read them all while we are here. I don''t mind lending them to you," Ruby said. Meanwhile, Jaune (P) was smirking. Jaune previously whispered something in Jaune (P)''s ears and then handed him a data storage. Jaune (P) proceeded to plug it on the TV and watch it. Pyrrha saw that Jaune (P) was plugging something into the TV and she was curious, so she asked. "Jaune? What are you doing?" Pyrrha asked. "I found this storage disk and wanted to see if there is anything in it," Jaune (P) said and clicked on the remote to check the disk. "Oh look. There are multiple videos¡­It says Ninja''s of Love Trailer, each having different numbers," Jaune (P) said. This caught Blake''s attention. She put down the book she was reading and paid attention to the TV, and sure enough, it was Ninja''s of Love, but when she saw who it was starring, she got shocked, it was her¡­well it was other her, and she seemed to be proudly presenting her Faunus ears. That was not all that was surprising though, because the main male lead who happens to be the love interest was Jaune. After the trailer was over, Prime RWY and JNPR were looking at Blake and Jaune. "Don''t look at me! That''s not me!" Jaune (P) shouted. He could not believe that he got pranked as well when he thought that only Blake was getting pranked. "That was amazing!" Blake said with excitement. She was excited about such a movie, she knew that the trailer isn''t about the Ninja''s of Love she knew, but it was the one she was currently reading. "Whoa! I haven''t seen the trailer yet. Where did you get this?" Ruby asked Jaune (P). "Uhm¡­Your Jaune gave it to me the time he showed us the hoverbike. He told me that I should put it on during our movie night," Jaune (P) said. "Hmm¡­He told you that it only starred Blake in her favourite Erotic Literature, didn''t he?" Ruby asked. "Yeah¡­He said that it would be funny¡­" Jaune said while rubbing the back of his neck. "Well, it was funny¡­at least your expression was," Ruby said while chuckling. Everyone in the room laughed in good fun even Jaune (P). In the end, they just continued watching all the trailers on the storage disk, some were funny, others were steamy, others were infuriating. Blake and Jaune (P) were embarrassed to see other them being intimate in the trailers, but what was embarrassing was that everyone watching is looking at the two of them and then teasing them.. After knowing Blake for a long time, this was the first time that Prime JNPR and RWY has seen her show a lot of emotion, it was refreshing. Chapter 34 Hey guys. I just wanted to give a reminder to people that have been reading my story for a long time now. I''ve made a decision to remove the R-18 tag on all my stories except for God Tempest and Multiverse Travel of God Tempest. I would like to apologise for those people who were hoping for a lemon but I didn''t want to do that for this story and it took me a while to finally decide to remove the R-18 tag. I hope that you guys continue to read my story regardless of this change. Thank you. RWBY_LOVER_101 ... -Remnant Prime- Jaune was currently in the elevator heading to Ozpin''s office, he wanted to ask permission to bring Prime JNPR and RWBY on a training trip. Jaune believes that it is time to see how well they will perform against hordes of Grimm since those are the type of scenarios they will have to go through a lot in the future. After a few minutes of standing in the elevator, Jaune finally arrived in Ozpin''s Office. "Mr Arc. Can I help you?" Ozpin asked. "Right. I''m here to tell you that I plan to take JNPR and RWBY on a training trip," Jaune said. "Oh? Where will you be heading?" Ozpin asked. "Mt Glenn. There, I will teach them how to go against hordes of Grimm," Jaune said. "That¡­Are you sure they are ready for something that big?" Ozpin asked. He was a bit taken back by what Jaune told, fighting hordes of Grimm isn''t as simple as fighting a group of Grimm or a pack of Grimm. "Yes, I believe they are ready, if not, I wouldn''t even entertain the idea," Jaune said. He wanted to ?ssure Ozpin that nothing would go wrong. "Alright, I''ll allow this training trip, but I would like a favour from you," Ozpin said. He was afraid of the coming future but isn''t as paranoid as Ironwood would have been. Ozpin was starting to plan a way to secure the future. "Sure. I don''t mind as long as it is something that I am capable of," Jaune said. "You said that we will need a lot of manpower in the future to tackle the coming storm, therefore, I would like to ask you to train one more team," Ozpin said. He wanted to have another promising team to prosper, this way, he would have more people he knew would be able to help against Salem, but then he was also thinking what they might do when they find out that Salem is immortal. "That''s not a problem as long as it isn''t CRDL," Jaune said. "That''s not a problem since the team I want you to train is team CFVY," Ozpin said. "Oh¡­" Jaune said with surprise, he didn''t think that Ozpin would recommend them for training. "They are the best second year and they have great teamwork, I believe they will be of great help in the future along with RWBY and JNPR," Ozpin said. "Sure, why not? Then I think you need to tell them to meet me at the bullhead port tomorrow at nine in the morning, that''s the time I''ll be leaving to Mt Glenn," Jaune said. "Good. I''ll call them in now to inform them," Ozpin said. "Oh, and Ozpin. I think it is best that you tell the people that are working for you the truth about Salem, delaying the truth would only cause things to go horrible when the truth is finally revealed," Jaune said before exiting the office. Hearing what Jaune just said, Ozpin was thinking about telling Qrow, Glynda, Summer and Tai the truth about Salem. Ozpin was not sure if he should tell Ironwood since he would take things too far and cause unrest with the common people. Jaune was heading to the cafeteria of Beacon, for some reason, Prime JNPR and RWBY were eating lunch there rather than on the base. He wanted to tell them about their training trip so that they can prepare since they will be gone for a few days and Jaune won''t be letting them stay in comfort when they are in Mt Glenn, they will be camping. They will need to learn how to survive in the wild with their team. When Jaune arrived in the cafeteria, he quickly saw Prime RWBY and JNPR, for some reason, the people are just looked like shadows, but he just shrugged it off. He walked towards Prime JNPR and RWBY. When they saw him, they yelled to him to inform him of their location, but they made sure not to call him Jaune. "I have good news and bad news for you guys," Jaune said. "What is it?" Ruby (P) asked. "The good news is that you will be coming with me on a training trip," Jaune said. "That''s awesome! Hell yeah! It would be like an early mission!" Yang shouted. She was excited to test out her new strength and teamwork with real Grimm. She believes that the simulator isn''t enough. "That''s pretty cool," Weiss said. "Pretty Cool?! It''s awesome!" Nora said. "So¡­What''s the bad news?" Pyrrha asked Jaune. "You''ll be coming with me on a training trip," Jaune replied with a smile. "Uhm¡­How''s that bad news, exactly?" Yang asked, confused as to why that would be bad news. "You''ll see. Anyway, I want you guys to prepare what you think you''ll need to bring for this training trip, I won''t help you prepare since this is something that you should have been prepared for," Jaune said. He picked up a chicken nugget from Jaune (P)''s plate, then he regretted it since it was tasteless. "When are we heading out?" Pyrrha asked. "Tomorrow morning at nine. You''ll meet me at the Bullhead port," Jaune informed them then left. Back at the base in Emerald Forest. Jaune was inside his Gate of Babylon. For the past month that he''s been on this Remnant, he was completing a project that he has been making for a long time. It wasn''t an easy thing to make since he can only use so much magic at once. For the past month, Jaune has been using his magical energy to make something akin to a Grimm, which is magic given form. Jaune has already made the solidified magic body, but it wasn''t useful since it doesn''t have anything to control it and he can only give it simple commands like fly into the sky, breathe fire and land, hence why Jaune was thinking of heading to DxD world, he wanted to take either the soul of Ddraig or Albion and shove it on the magic body to make it a real dragon. ''Hmm? Maybe if I get Ddraig or Albion, I can use them to train Prime JNPR, RWBY and CFVY, to test how well they''ll work together to fight against an unexpected enemy,'' Jaune thought. "That''s not a bad idea! I can do the same for my world, this way, when we travel to other worlds, they will be prepared for the unexpected," Jaune said to himself. Thinking this, Jaune went to Ruby and Glynda. He told them that he was travel to another world and that he can''t bring them with him since it''s going to be a surprise. Ruby and Glynda were both hesitant to let Jaune go, but they can see that they wouldn''t be able to persuade him from bringing them along, so, they just told him that if he is going, he should let them meet any new member of the harem that he might bring back. Jaune''s eye twitched at this, he wasn''t planning to bring anyone back with him, at least that''s what he thought, after all, plans don''t always go your way and this was what Ruby and Glynda told Jaune. After talking to Ruby and Glynda. Jaune went and prepared everything he may need, although he can just make anything he needs, it was better to already have it ready since it sometimes takes a few seconds to make what he needs. After preparing, Jaune went to Ruby and Glynda to say his goodbye, he hugged and kissed both of them, then he proceeded to enter the portal to Draconic Deus. When he arrived.. He knew exactly where he was since he was standing at the front gate of Kuoh Academy. Chapter 35 -Draconic Deus- Jaune was in the ORC. He was drinking tea that Akeno just made. Jaune was hoping that when he arrived, it would be before Issei was a part of the ORC, unfortunately, that didn''t happen. Now, Jaune was negotiating with Rias. He wanted to take the Boosted Gear with fair trade, it was always his intention to make a trade, stealing isn''t something he is willing to do unless necessary. Even though he didn''t arrive at the timeline he wanted, this was the perfect time to make a deal with them since the tension is high due to the fact that the previous day was when Riser visited Rias and her Peerage. Jaune can tell that Issei will do anything that will help Rias dissolve the Marriage at any cost. "Jaune-san. Why do you want Issei-kun''s Sacred Gear?" Rias asked. "No need for honorifics, just Jaune is fine. As for the Sacred Gear, I don''t want the Sacred Gear, to be frank, I want the soul of the Sacred Gear," Jaune said. "I see. Even if Issei decides to accept your trade offer, removing a Sacred Gear from the wielder will result in their death," Rias said. "That''s true for most people wanting to extract a Sacred Gear, but for me, such problems are none existent," Jaune said with confidence. "¡­Even if that''s the case, what are you willing to trade for his Sacred Gear if he accepts?" Rias asked. "I can help you train your entire peerage in exchange for the Sacred Gear," Jaune said. "Oh? What makes you think that I won''t be able to train them on my own to win against him?" Rias asked. "Simple. I have been watching you for the past few days, not once have I seen you train any of your peerage members. If you decided to take my offer, I can guarantee that you will beat Riser Phenex," Jaune said. "I don''t believe that one bit. From the moment you''ve stepped in here, not once have I felt any magic from you," Rias said. From the beginning of this conversation, not a single person from Rias Peerage have spoken besides her. When Jaune walked inside the ORC, everyone thought that Jaune''s just a regular Human, but after he talked about wanting the Sacred Gear with Issei, they knew that he wasn''t just a normal person. Nonetheless, they could not feel any form of magic from Jaune, so they thought that he was just a regular person that knows about the supernatural until Jaune released an immense amount of magic after Rias questioned his words. For Jaune, this was the first time that he released a hundred percent of his limit that had nothing to do with reviving Summer, not even when he made divine weapons or power such as Phoebus Catastrophe, Excalibur, Mjolnir and Stormbreaker, he would just slowly allow the magic to form the weapon rather than let it be completed at once, this way the power would not be leaked, after all, the magic within Jaune can only be hidden as long as it isn''t being used. That means that people who know about magic will only be able to feel the amount that Jaune was using not the amount that he has. Jaune has never released this amount of power before since he knew it would create chaos on Remnant since they would feel fear, but here on Draconic Deus, he didn''t care since there was no creature of Grimm that would be affected when people feel fear, so he let loose a bit. Everyone inside the ORC was suddenly pushed to the ground, they could hardly breathe at the magical pressure that Jaune was emitting. They didn''t think that Jaune was someone with such immense magical energy, the others didn''t know just how powerful the amount of power Jaune was emitting, but Rias knew that the power was similar to that of her brother Sirzechs when he unleashes his true form. She couldn''t believe that someone can release this amount of power, and a Human no less. She may not be racist like other Devils, but she still has a sense of superiority for being a Devil and a member of House Gremory. "Are you satisfied with this?" Jaune asked. When Jaune asked, they had no words to say, there was nothing to say. A simple release of his magical energy was strong enough to suppress them all with no ability to fight back. Issei who was on the ground stood back up, he made his decision, he didn''t care if he lost his Sacred Gear, as long as he can help Rias dissolve the Arrange Marriage, then everything would be worth it. "I''ve decided! You said that you would train me with a guarantee that I''ll be able to beat the Yakitori, right? And I also won''t die from the extraction of the Sacred Gear?" Issei asked. "That''s right. So, are you accepting my offer?" Jaune asked. "Yes! I will do anything to help Buchou in any way that I can! Even if I have to sacrifice something in return," Issei said with determination. "Alright, stand there and don''t move," Jaune said. Then the next moment, the whole Peerage of Rias was in shock, Jaune sliced Issei in half with a sword, but of course, this sword isn''t just any sword, it was Yamato, the sword with the power of separation. "Issei/ Ise-san/ Issei-senpai!" Everyone shouted, but the next moment, they realised that a green gem was brought out of Issei and he was fine. "I''m fine¡­" Issei said while inspecting his whole body. "Ise-san are you alright?" Asia asked. She was worried about Issei after she saw someone slice him in half. "I''m fine¡­Asia," Issei said to Asia with a reassuring voice. "What is that sword?!" Kiba asked. He was shocked to see Yamato, he can feel the demonic power emitted by the sword, it was a level that Kiba wasn''t capable of making with his Sword Birth. "This is Devil Sword Yamato," Jaune said. He didn''t want to relieve any other information about his sword, tell them its name was good enough and would take them a long time to realise that such a sword does not exist in the world of DxD. "Now that you have the Sacred Gear. When will we start the training?" Issei asked. "We can start now, but you don''t have a weapon since I took yours and training you and the others can''t be considered a fair trade and that just won''t sit right with me, therefore¡­here take this," Jaune said will tossing blue crystal to Issei. "What''s this?" Issei asked. He inspected the crystal; it was as big as his palm. "That''s a crystal storage, crush it and the weapon inside will be integrated to you," Jaune said. Issei followed Jaune''s instruction and crushed the crystal, the next second, he was covered in light. When the light died down, everyone saw that on both Issei''s hands was a long glove, this was the final form of the X-Glove from Katekyo Hitman Reborn. "Whoa! These gloves feel awesome! And they are on both my hands rather than just my left," Issei said. "That''s called the X-Glove. It is capable of controlling, producing, manipulating and absorbing any form of fire even hellfire or phoenix fire. And if you are proficient enough to use it at its fullest, then you may be able to activate its special ability Zero Point Break Through," Jaune said. Technically, the ability to absorb fire was part of the Zero Point Breakthrough but is the second Generation or Modified Version. It wasn''t as hard as using the original Zero Point Break Through which requires the user to reverse the ability of Fire creating a never melting Ice. "Now that''s settled we can start everyone''s training now if you like," Jaune said. "Unno? Where will we be training?" Asia asked. Jaune didn''t answer, instead, he summoned something from his Gate of Babylon, this was a Hyperbolic Time Chamber, though it looked different from dragon ball as it looked just like a normal door that isn''t attached to anything With that, Jaune asked everyone to enter the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, this was something Jaune made with his magic but it is incomplete since it is different from the Hyperbolic Time Chamber from Dragon Ball. It needs a massive amount of magic to create the completed versions since it is like creating a whole world with ten times Earth''s gravity just from entering and it gets stronger the more you train on it. The time though isn''t as good as the one in dragon ball which is 1:365, meaning one day outside of the chamber is one year inside, Jaune''s is only 1:180, but Jaune believes that it is enough to train everyone to reach the power of Super Devil and wait for the chaos to unfold. Jaune''s going to have fun watching Riser squirm. Many people will think, ''If he has a hyperbolic time chamber, then why didn''t he train Prime JNPR and RWBY on it or the version on his world?'' That''s because Jaune avoids using it, if possible, he didn''t want to spend too much time in an empty world or empty half-world in his case when he uses the Hyperbolic Time Chamber since it isn''t complete. Chapter 36 I would like to just say that this chapter will be mostly info dumb about the happenings inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and the two days that Rias and her Peerage disappeared. ... -Draconic Deus- Two days. That''s how long it has been since Jaune, Rias and her Peerage entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. Inside the Chamber, it has been a year, Jaune trained them well, every one of Rias'' Peerage has achieved the level of a Super Devil. While everything inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber was all good and dandy, outside was another thing. When Jaune released his magic energy, it wasn''t only Rias and her Peerage that felt the power. Sona and her Peerage felt the magic as well, some of them even passed out from the pressure, Saji was one of the devils that passed out from the pressure. Sona and her Peerage felt that the surge of magic occurred in the ORC, so they hurried to check what happened, but when they arrived, they couldn''t find Rias and the others anywhere. Sona and her Peerage scoured the entire school, they even checked Issei''s house to see if they were there, except that even Issei wasn''t home. Sona didn''t have any other choice but to inform Sirzechs of the matter. While that was going on, on the Devil side. Heaven''s side was also in turmoil. When Jaune took the Boosted Gear from Issei, he didn''t just separate it from Issei, he also removed it from God''s System, hence why the Angels were in turmoil, they didn''t know how a Sacred Gear such as a Longinus would just disappear. Michael, the leader of the heaven faction was in a meeting with the other Seraphs, they were looking for clues as to the disappearance of the Sacred Gear, but to no avail. Meanwhile, Inside the Hyperbolic Chamber, those inside are preparing to leave. At the moment they wanted one last spar against Jaune. Over a year, they could not beat Jaune at all, whether single sparring or six-on-one, they couldn''t even make him use Phoebus Catastrophe or Excalibur. Over the year, Jaune became friends with Rias and the others, but during training, Jaune asked them to address him as a teacher. Over the year, Jaune helped them not just in training, but also to overcome their fear and hatred. Kiba finally let go of his anger and vengeance against the church and the holy sword and achieved a balance breaker after Jaune invoke the soul fragments of his friends within him, Jaune even showed Kiba his Excalibur but he didn''t act irrationally, indicating just how far he''s come. It was the same for Akeno. Jaune helped her overcome her hatred of her fallen angel blood and her father, through this, she was able to have full control of her lightning attribute, but that''s not all, Jaune was able to help her use her fallen angel''s ability to control Holy Power and the five elements, Fire, Water, Earth, Ice and Wind. For Issei, Jaune helped him train in different Martial Arts such as Judo, Aikido, Wing Chun, Taiji Fist, and Bajiquan. Jaune made sure to teach him how to execute this technique with the X-Glove making it more powerful. Jaune also taught Issei how to utilise the power of the X-Glove such as flight and the Zero Point Breakthrough. And lastly, Jaune helped Issei get over his fear of people telling him their feelings, which is why Issei is now officially dating Rias and Asia. For Rias, Jaune helped her utilised her Power of Destruction, more than just flinging it towards the enemy, no, Jaune helped her to make new abilities derived from her Power of Destruction, one such ability is the ability to solidify it and turn it into a sword, spear or Shield. Jaune also trained her to push her body to the limit, she is capable of taking on Akeno and Kiba with no problem at all on her own. For Asia, Jaune explained to her that God was already dead, but unlike the series, she didn''t break down, she still followed his teaching and made prayers to him, so, Jaune used his Arc of Embodiment to help her no longer feel pain when she prayed to God. Jaune didn''t just tell her about God, he also trained her like the others, pushing her body to the limit and helping her with Twilight healing. She is capable of fighting against Kiba on her own, albeit she isn''t capable of beating him, but if you think about it, she is amazing since Kiba and the others including her are at the level of a Super Devil. And lastly, Koneko. She was the hardest since she truly refuses to accept her lineage, it took Jaune two months before he even got her to finally accept her blood as a Nekoshou. Then it took another month of Jaune trying to persuade her to use Senjutsu since she was afraid that she would go insane and harm everyone, Jaune told her that even if she was to go berserk, he would easily stop her, but she wouldn''t budge on her decision. This gave Jaune a headache until he activated the new ability of Avalon after its resonance with Saber''s Avalon. Avalon would normally transport the wielder of Avalon into the world of faeries, but Jaune''s was different, his allowed him to embody the world of faeries. The strong nature energy emitted by Jaune''s body when this power was activated attracted Koneko, and she would not hesitate to use Senjutsu due to her Nekoshou instinct, this made her very comfortable and helped her get over her fear of using Senjutsu. That in and of itself was a problem for Jaune, from then on, Koneko became clingy towards him and sat on his ??p whenever he was on the couch or whenever he was seated. Jaune didn''t mind that at all, he found it rather cute, and Jaune even gave Koneko the three pills that he gave to RWBY, NPR and CFVY, but rather than Aura, the red pill would strengthen magic instead. This shows just how close the two became over the year since Jaune didn''t give the pills to anyone else. Koneko no longer looked like a child, but rather, she looked like a beautiful young woman, her bust got bigger, she got taller and she even grew her hair. Currently, Jaune was having the last sparring session with Rias and her Peerage, just like the other times, Jaune wasn''t even serious about their fight, this just shows how strong Jaune truly is, since Rias and the others already achieved the power of a Super Devil. With one last explosion, Rias and the others were defeated. "Damn it! I thought I had you this time!" Issei shouted. He''s been trying to beat Jaune since the start of the training, he even set Jaune as his goal, but yet, even after a year, he was still nowhere near beating Jaune. "Ise, you did everything you can. Jaune is just¡­I don''t know what he is, sometimes I don''t even believe he''s Human, sometimes I suspect that he is a god, but then again, I don''t know any god that is as strong as him," Rias said. Over the years, she''s been trying to discern Jaune''s true identity to no avail, so she gave up, he was good company anyway, besides, she believes that if Jaune wanted to harm them, they could do nothing to retaliate. "Alright! I believe it is time we leave this place. I am getting sick and tired of looking at the same scenery over and over again for the past year. I wanted to get out and have some fresh air," Jaune said. Everyone just nodded at him since it was the same for them. "Oh, right. When we leave this place, you will have five more days to relax before your rating game against Riser¡­Rias is it okay if I attend the Rating game?" Jaune informed and asked. "Hmm? That''s no problem at all. I''ll just talk to my brother and Grayfia to allow you entry, it''s the least I could do to thank you for everything you''ve done for us, that deal was just to train us, instead, you also helped my family get over their issues," Rias said. After an hour of rest, they finally decided to leave the Hyperbolic time chamber. Sirzechs, who was in the ORC looked dejected, he has searched high and low for his sister. There wasn''t even a single trace, but then suddenly a door appeared on the ORC room, it just suddenly materialised, this was the reason why they couldn''t find a single trace, the door of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber disappears once everyone who is set to enter is inside. "Onii-sama! What are you doing here?" Rias asked. "Rias-tan! I''ve been looking everywhere for you! Sona informed us about an immense magic spike, she told us that she tried looking for you but you weren''t here, she searched everywhere but you were nowhere to be found. I got here as soon as I can and have been searching for an entire day for you, but you suddenly just appeared to come out of a door that just suddenly materialised," Sirzechs explained. He was really worried about Rias and became very relieved when she suddenly showed up with no harm done to her. Rias then started informing Sirzechs about what happened, at first, Sirzechs glared at Jaune, but further listening to Rias, he was shocked, but unconvinced about the information that Rias told him, so, Rias showed him what she was now capable of.. This made Sirzechs beam with happiness, he even hugged Jaune for helping Rias with training even though it was a deal in the first place. Chapter 37 -Draconic Deus- Student Council Room. Sona and her Peerage hasn''t heard of the return of Rias; therefore, she was working hard to figure out what happened. While doing so, the door to the Student Council Room suddenly opened with a bang, in the other side of the door was Serafall Leviathan. "Sona-tan! Are you okay?! I heard from Sirzechs that Rias disappeared. I got here as soon as I can," Serafall shouted in panic. "O-onee-sama! What are you doing here?!" Sona said. Serafall didn''t hear her at all, she ran towards Sona and started patting her down to see if she has any injury, but that''s not all Serafall did, after seeing that she was okay, she started touching Sona inappropriately. "Onee-sama! Stop!" Sona said with embarrassment. "Ahem! It seems that you''re not injured in any way," Serafall stated as if she did nothing wrong. "Onee-sama, what are you doing here?" Sona asked again. "To check if you''re okay and to help look for Rias," Serafall said with seriousness. "If anything happens to Rias, there will be horrible ramifications to such an act and it would be even worse if the one responsible was one of the two other factions," Serafall added. "I understand that. It was the reason that I reported this incident as soon as I could," Sona said. "Could you tell me everything that happened that on the day of the disappearance and the previous day, it may give me some indication on what is happening," Serafall said. Sona explained everything that she knew, whether it was the arrival of Riser or the massive magical energy that pressured her and how it originated from the ORC, Sona didn''t leave anything out. "Hmm¡­I think it''s best to head there and see the situation," Serafall said. "Lucifer-sama is currently in the ORC, I believe he''s also trying to look for clues," Sona said. Sona and Serafall headed into the ORC, her Queen Tsubaki followed suit, the others decided to stay behind. When they arrived in the ORC, they were shocked, Rias and the others were okay and Sirzechs was hugging a Human for some reason. "Rias! You''re where have you been?! When I felt a massive magical spike, I checked if you were okay but you disappeared," Sona said, she lost some of her calmness when she saw that Rias was alright. "Oh, Sona. I was just gone for two days, we were out training for my upcoming Rating Game," Rias replied to Sona. "If that''s the case, what was with the pressure that we felt?" Sona said getting her composure back. Rias went and explained everything, she looked at Jaune first to see should tell them about him, Jaune just nodded and shrugged his shoulder, he didn''t care if they knew, this world wasn''t like Remnant were magic b?r?ly exist, here people with immense power are respected by the supernatural world. The only thing that Rias didn''t tell them was able her and her Peerage achieving Super Devil, she wanted that to be a secret for now since if info leaked, Riser might back down on the deal and make her lose her chance to get rid of the Arranged Marriage. "That, that''s unbelievable. I''m meaning if one takes a look at him, he doesn''t exactly look¡­strong, he looks just like any good looking Human," Sona said with shock. "Believe me, I know. It was me questioning his strength that made him flare his magic in the first place," Rias said. "If you''re back, does that mean that you''re ready for your Rating Game in four days?" Sona asked. "Yes, we are. With Jaune''s training, there isn''t anything that Riser can do to beat us," Rias said with confidence. While Rias was talking with Sona, Serafall approached Jaune, she was curious, Jaune may be strong, but he acts just like her, he does everything he wants as long as no one gets hurt, at least as long as no innocent gets hurt. Serafall may act very childish, but she always makes sure that no innocent gets caught in her shenanigan. "Soooo, you''re Jaune-chan? The names Serafall, but you can call me Levia-tan!" Serafall said. "Hello, but do you mind dropping the chan, from where I''m from we don''t use such suffix after the name," Jaune said. Serafall nodded in understanding. "So¡­Did you really train Rias and her Peerage?" Serafall asked. "Yup! When I made the deal with her, I meant every word, I trained them with a guarantee that they will win the Rating Game against Riser, after all, An Arc never goes back on his words," Jaune said. "You''re quite interesting, I like you, let''s be friends," Serafall said while bringing her hand forward for a handshake. "You''re quite interesting yourself, Levia-tan. I''ve got no problem being friends," Jaune said, he then reached for her hand and shake it. It was then that Jaune thought of something quite mischievous. What would happen if Jaune gave Serafall a wand that amplifies her ice magic? But then he felt a shiver down his spine and thought that it may be a bad idea. While Jaune and Serafall were bonding as friends, the others in the room were just staring at them, how enthusiastic they were talking about magical girls, one thing was for sure, Rias and her Peerage didn''t think that Jaune was the type of person that watches Magical Girl Anime. "Kiba? You''re seeing what I''m seeing, right?" Issei asked. "I do. It looks¡­" Kiba was saying before Issei completed it for him. "Unnatural," Issei said. "Yeah," Kiba said. "This is the first time I''ve seen someone as handsome as Jaune to be knowledgeable about Magical Girl," Issei said. "I think it''s wonderful that they are bonding with something they like," Asia said. When Koneko saw this, she didn''t want to be left out, so, she went and sat down on Jaune''s ??p. This surprised Jaune a bit, but he let her sit on his ??p, he even started giving her some cookies and sweets that are stored in his storage ring. "Kuh! I''m jealous of him having Koneko sit on his ??p," Issei said. "I-Issei-san, if you want, I can sit on your ??p," Asia said with a blush on her face. "Really?!" Issei said with excitement. "I-I can do more than that if you''d like, but in private," Asia said. When Issei heard this, he started to imagine scenes about him with Asia and Rias, after all, he could do nothing for a year inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and whenever he was having a perverted thought that was showing in his face, Jaune would smack him and make his training harder. "I-Issei-san! You''re showing your perversion again," Asia reminded him. "S-sorry," Issei said. For the rest of the day, Jaune continued talking with Serafall while having Koneko sat on his ??p, but Koneko had to leave. Sirzechs returned to the Underworld since there was no issue with Rias and because he didn''t want Grayfia to give him any more paperwork. Sona and her Queen Tsubaki went back to the Student Council Room. Issei, Asia, Kiba and Koneko had to return to class for the day. Rias and Akeno stayed on the ORC, they seem to be making some plans for the upcoming Rating Game. When Jaune and Serafall saw this, they decided to leave the ORC and head to a caf¨¦ and continue their conversation. This time, it was the people from the caf¨¦ that was staring at them, not because they were talking about Magical Girl Anime, no, they were staring because Jaune and Serafall were attractive people, especially Jaune since he looks like a foreigner which is technically true.. Jaune and Serafall just ignored the people''s stare, they just continued having a wonderful conversation. Chapter 38 -Draconic Deus- Two days after the return of Rias and her Peerage. It''s already been four days since the disappearance of a Longinus within God''s System. Michael and the other Seraphs were racking their brains to figure out how any could remove a Sacred Gear from the system, but they couldn''t figure anything out, they were getting desperate, hence they asked Azazel for help. Michael contacted Azazel to get his opinion since he knows a lot about Sacred Gear and its system, but even he was puzzled by it since only God could add and remove something in the system, no one else has access to it. "So, you''re telling me that after so long, someone finally stole something from that old man, ha-ha-ha! That''s funny, and they stole a Longinus no less, ha-ha-ha!" Azazel laughed hard. "This isn''t a laughing matter, Azazel. If they can do it once, then they can do it again. Gaining access to a Sacred Gear that''s no longer in the system is bad, they will have unregulated access to its power. Need I remind you; the Boosted Gear was the one that was stolen, who knows, maybe the next target of this individual or organisation is the Divine Dividing," Michael said. Azazel and Michael talked for a long time to figure out what was happening. Azazel was confused, if the Boosted Gear was removed from the System now, does that mean they took it out of the current wielder? But that was impossible since he summoned the current person that he knows is the wielder the day before. While that was going on, Jaune was with Serafall and the others were just in class, oblivious to the chaos that he unknowingly made, though if Jaune was there in the meeting between Michael and Azazel, he would laugh since he knew that they won''t be able to trace any energy from Yamato when he severed the connection. After having a great time with Serafall, he told her that he had to go, he has some stuff to do. Jaune may not be able to understand how the ability to travel between worlds works, but he knew that every time he leaves a world that he''s been to, it would slow down. This puzzled him, but he just let it be since this ability was given to him by the One True God, there is no logic how any ability made by him works. Jaune just accepted it. After separating from Serafall, Jaune went back to Kuoh Academy, he needed to tell Rias and the others that he was leaving for a little bit. Jaune knew that the others would understand, but the problem was Koneko, after all, when she was young, she was abandoned by her sister, even if it was to protect her. Jaune was preparing for Koneko to hate him for a while or he thought why not bring her with him, after all, Rias and her Peerage knew that Jaune wasn''t from this world. ''This is going to suck¡­If Koneko cries, that''s going to hurt, I don''t think I can handle it if she cries,'' Jaune thought. ''What am I going to do?! Then again Ruby and Glynda said to bring home¡­She''s not even a new member! ¡­yet,'' Jaune thought. For so many things to worry about, Jaune was worrying about something trivial, well trivial for other people, but for Jaune, when he makes a connection with people, he cherishes it. ''Alright. First, I need to calm down. Second, I promised to bring some food to Koneko during lunch which is in ten minutes. Third, I''m not leaving until the end of the Rating Game, I should be able to find a way to tell Koneko without her crying,'' Jaune thought, but the idea of making Koneko cry was weighing on Jaune. Seeing a girl that he cares about cry is excruciating for Jaune, as it is something he strives to prevent. After calming down, Jaune headed to Kuoh, when he entered, he wanted to ask them where Koneko''s class was, but whenever he tried to as a male student, they just look at him with hostility, on the other hand, when he tries to ask a female student, they seem to be in a daze when they look at him, then they run away. "What the hell is wrong with the students here?!" Jaune shouted in frustration. Issei who was in his classroom heard Jaune shout in frustration. Jaune was just a few feet away from Issei''s class, hence why Issei heard him. Issei took a look outside the classroom and saw Jaune frustrated, so, he decided to ask him what was wrong. "Jaune? Are you okay?" Issei asked. "Issei! Thank God! I can finally speak to someone sane. Are all the students in this school weird?" Jaune said. "Eh? Why do you say that?" Issei asked confused why Jaune will call everyone in the school weird. "I tried talking to some male student to ask where I can find Koneko''s classroom, but they just look at me with disdain. Then I tried asking the female students, they just stare at me with a dazed look, then they would squeal and then run away," Jaune explained to Issei. "Yeah¡­That''s probably because most of the guys here in Kuoh are either perverts or aren''t that good looking meaning girls aren''t into them. So, when they saw you, quite frankly a handsome person, they get pissed thinking you are going to steal the girls. As for the girls, they aren''t used to meeting a foreigner, making them dazed and squeal at your looks," Issei explained. "Aha? Are most females sheltered here in Japan?" Jaune asked. "Not really. There are some, but they aren''t the majority," Issei said. "Anyway, do you mind showing me the way to Koneko''s class? I promised to bring her lunch that I cooked for her," Jaune said. "No problem! Come, follow me, it''s not that far from here," Issei said, gesturing for Jaune to follow him. When they were gone, people from Issei''s class were gossiping when they saw Jaune. Murayama, Katase and Kiryuu were talking with Asia when they saw Jaune, they started talking about him. Everything was great until Asia told them that she knew Jaune. "You know that foreigner!" Katase asked. "Un. His name is Jaune Arc, we met him a while back," Asia said. When she said a while back, she meant a while back in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, but she knew that in the real world, it''s been only a few days. "What''s he like?" Murayama asked. Asia told them about Jaune she didn''t mention anything about the supernatural world. She only talked about how he was good at cooking, cleaning, dancing and singing. The three girls with her were fantasizing about Jaune until they remembered that they saw him with Issei, they sort of concluded that Jaune was a pervert just like Issei, but they thought a bit more and they looked back at Jaune''s mannerism, none indicated that he was like Issei. So, they just shrugged their shoulder and thought that they should get to meet him first before they judge him. Meanwhile, Jaune and Issei arrived in Koneko''s classroom, Issei left after. Jaune went in and people talking stopped, they all looked at Jaune, Koneko though, she ran to Jaune and pulled him into her seat and sat down on his ??p. "Did you miss me?" Jaune asked. "Un. I did," Koneko replied. "But didn''t I just see you yesterday?" Jaune asked. "Un. But I still missed you," Koneko said. Everyone in the room was staring at them, not in their wildest dream did they think that Koneko will be intimate with someone, she was even sitting on someone''s ??p. Most guys who saw this were jealous of Jaune, while the girls were jealous of Koneko for being so close to someone as handsome as Jaune and he was a foreigner no less. "Here¡­I made this just for you as I promised," Jaune said while handing over the lunch box that he was holding. He then opened the lunch box and everyone in the room was bombarded with its amazing aroma. Everyone gulped at the sight of the food plus the fragrance they were smelling from it. "Ahh¡­" Koneko opened her mouth for Jaune to feed her. This wasn''t the first time this happened, the first time was on the sixth month they were in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. Jaune then proceeded to feed her. When the food entered Koneko''s mouth, she was in heaven even though she was a devil. "Is it good?" Jaune asked. "Un. More¡­Ahh," Koneko asked to be fed more. Everyone in the class never spoke a single word. They were just watching the interaction between Jaune and Koneko in jealousy.. They were all dying inside, they wanted to be in Jaune and Koneko''s position. Chapter 39 Hey guys. I would like to apologise that I wasn''t able to make a chapter yesterday. I had to go to the hospital to get my arm checked since the cast was causing irritation on my right arm. I was told by my doctor to relax more. Therefore I might not be able to make daily Chapters anymore, but I''ll try to make some from time to time. Hope you guys enjoy this chapter. ... -Draconic Deus- Day of the Rating Game. After class, Koneko and the others went to the ORC just like they do every day, but for the past few days they''ve been having two extra visitors, that being Jaune and Serafall. When they arrived in the ORC, Koneko immediately went to sit on Jaune''s ??p, while the others sat on their usual sit. Jaune has been waiting for this moment, it was finally time for the Rating Game. Rias and the others have been preparing for this in the past few days. They''ve all become strong with Jaune''s training, but they haven''t fought anyone other than Jaune, they didn''t know how they would fare against someone like Riser Phenex. If Jaune heard what they were thinking, he would laugh so hard that he might just faint. Though, right now, Jaune was nervous about telling Koneko the news that he needed to leave for a while. While Rias was preparing for the Rating Game, Jaune was preparing his heart to see a dejected Koneko. After a few minutes, Sirzechs and Grayfia arrived in the ORC, they are to bring Rias and her Peerage to a section of the Dimensional Gap that is protected by a barrier along with Jaune, Serafall and Sona and her Peerage. This field was created by Ajuka and the technicians who work under him. The field itself provides a simulation of any environment or scenery for a game to take place in. When they arrived, Jaune was amazed at the place, it was capable of creating any environmental simulation or a simulation of a location that they want. At the moment it seems to be creating a simulation of Kuoh Academy. "This place is fascinating. I can tell that we are no longer on Earth, instead, we seem to be in an area between worlds, that means that this is located in the Dimensional Gap," Jaune said while looking at Serafall who was beside him smiling. "Yup! This place is where all Rating Game takes place. The ones participating are teleported here, where they can duke it out without causing any damages," Serafall said with a smile on her face. While talking with Serafall, Sona and her Peerage headed to the Student Council Room since they are responsible for broadcasting the Rating Game. Sirzechs had Rias and her Peerage go to their starting area, as for Grayfia, she was doing the same thing as Sirzechs but with Riser''s Peerage instead. When all that was done, the Rating Game was ready to commence. "Everyone. I am Grayfia, servant of the Gremory family, appointed judge between the Gremory and Phenex families," Grayfia announced. "Taking Rias-sama and Riser-sama''s opinions into consideration, we prepared a replica of Kuoh Academy, the school Rias-sama attends in the Human World, as the battlefield," Grayfia added. Issei and Asia who were new to being a devil didn''t understand what Grayfia meant, so, Rias told them to open the window and look outside, when they did it looks just like Kuoh, but the sky was a swirling green energy. "Both parties have been teleported to their main base. Rias-sama''s main base is the Occult Research Club room in the old schoolhouse. Raiser-sama''s main base is the principal''s office in the new schoolhouse. Thus, pawns can be promoted when they manage to invade the enemy''s schoolhouse," Grayfia continued. "The Game¡­Begins now!" Grayfia announced. The rating game was a one-sided game in Riser''s mind, he believed that the game itself was pointless and was just played to break Rias'' pride. Riser was right, the rating game was in fact one-sided, however, the game''s favour was never on his side, it has on Rias'' side. From the beginning to the end, Riser could not believe what was happening. His Peerage was being demolished, not one of them could stand up to one of the newer devils such as Issei. His Queen Yubelluna could not even bring out her Phenex tears before she was eliminated by Akeno''s lightning along with Marion, Bulent and Shuriya. Karlamine and Siris were both eliminated by Kiba''s usage of his balance breaker. Did Kiba have to use his balance breaker? The answer is no, but he did it anyway to end the fight as quickly as possible. Xuelan, Isabella and Mihae were beaten by Koneko, she didn''t even have to use any of the Martial Arts that Jaune taught her, all she did was deck them in the face hard enough to knock them out. She didn''t show any restraint at all, she went hard on their faces. Ile, Nel, Ni, Li, and Ravel were beaten by Issei, he didn''t have any issue with beating them. Whether it was their speed or strength, none of them could even rival one percent of Issei''s power, he hasn''t even activated the X-Glove. When Issei arrived on the rooftop, Riser was still very condescending, he believed that everything was just a fluke, that he, Riser Phenex can beat Issei easily. This was a mistake on Riser''s part. Issei activated the X-Glove to show Riser that just because he was a member of the Phenex house, doesn''t give him the right to belittle newly reincarnated devils. Riser got angry at this and started flying in the air to get an advantage against Issei since he knew that newly reincarnated devils aren''t capable of flight. That would have been the case if Issei was a newly reincarnated devil, but unfortunately for Riser, Issei has been a devil for a year and the fact that he can use the X-Glove for flight, which he did. When Riser saw that Issei was capable of flight, he started charging at Issei and hurl fire, but Issei was a lot faster than he was. Eventually, Riser got enough of Issei and spoke. "Is that all you can do? Runaway! Well, it is fitting for a useless reincarnated devil such as yourself. You don''t know anything but run away," Riser shouted while charging an attack behind his back. He was hoping that Issei would take the bait. "Is that what you think? Then let me show you what I''m capable of," Issei said. He then charged in Riser''s direction. Seeing this, Riser thought that his plan worked. When Issei was close enough, he fired the attack that he prepared to take Issei out. After seeing that his attack hit Issei, he started laughing and mocking Issei, but after a few seconds, Riser saw that Issei was not hurt, instead, Issei was absorbing his Hell-Fire. After absorbing the fire, Issei felt the power of the Hell-Fire. Issei then continued his charge towards Riser who panicking and continue to hurl Hell Fire at Issei but was easily dodged. When Jaune saw Issei charging at Riser, he knew what Issei was planning, he smirked at Riser''s misfortune. "I''ve been waiting for this moment ever since the Rating Game started," Jaune said with a chuckle. "Hmm? Do you know what he''s planning?" Serafall asked. Sirzechs and Grayfia were also curious. "But of course! I was the one that thought him the technique," Jaune said with a teasing smile. "Mou! Stop smirking and tell us what Issei is going to do¡­" Serafall said. "Just watch. Riser may be a so-called immortal, but there are things worse than death," Jaune said. This surprised Serafall and Sirzechs, but Grayfia had an idea of what Jaune meant. If you can kill something, then seal it away. That was what Grayfia was thinking. Moments before Issei got to Riser he spoke a few words that would haunt Riser for a long time. "Zero Point Breakthrough!" Issei shouted. The next moment, the area where Issei''s gloves were hovering got frozen, it then spread across Riser''s whole body. The ice was clear, inside was a Riser whose flaming wing was frozen and has a fear-stricken face. Everyone who saw this was surprised since they never thought that the element to beat a Phenex was ice. "That¡­I never thought that I''ll see the day the Hell Fire gets frozen," Serafall stated. Sirzechs, Grayfia and Sona and her Peerage had no words to say. The Hell Fire of the Phenex clan was one of the hottest flames in the Underworld and to see it frozen was an astonishing sight to behold. A few hours later, Rias and the others are seen to be celebrating inside the real ORC.. Meanwhile, Riser was being transported back to the underworld, still frozen in ice along with his Peerage. Chapter 40 Guys, I would like to apologise. I''m not really good at drama at all, so I am sorry if this chapter is a bit cringey. But nonetheless, I hope you enjoy the chapter. ... -Draconic Deus- ORC room. Two days after Rating Game. Jaune was in the room with Rias and her Peerage and Serafall. Today was the day that Jaune was going to tell Rias and the others that he plans to leave for a while. Jaune was a bit hesitant about telling them, but if he just left without any explanation, that would have been worst. "So Jaune? What did you want to talk about?" Rias asked. But she already has an inkling of what Jaune was thinking of saying. "All of you already know that I''m not from here¡­except for Serafall. It''s time for me to leave," Jaune said. He was hurt when he saw the look on Koneko''s face. For the past few days, Jaune has been looking for a way to inform Koneko of his departure, but no matter what he thought of, none of them would have worked. "Are you leaving me¡­?" Koneko said with a teary eye. "I have to go back¡­" Jaune explained. Koneko though seemed determined to stick with Jaune. "No! If you''re leaving then take me with you!" Koneko shouted. "I can''t and you know that. With the evil piece inside you, you need to be near Rias to keep its power in check," Jaune said. Jaune was willing to bring Koneko with him, but there is nothing he can do if Koneko was to stay in Rias'' Peerage. The only way that she can come with him was to remove the Evil Piece inside of her since its power needs to be kept in check and the only one that can do that is the owner of the Evil Piece. Koneko knew that what Jaune said was true, she has hunted down stray devils long enough to know what happens when the Evil Piece was not maintained. So, she just run out of the room, it hurts when she found out that Jaune was leaving, she felt like she was being abandoned again, just like when her sister abandoned her. "Koneko wait!" Jaune shouted. He wanted to explain to her that he would come back in the future, but he didn''t have the chance since Koneko run out of the room and he knew that she needed to have some space after what she just heard. "When are you leaving?" Rias asked. "Tomorrow evening," Jaune replied. Later that night, Jaune was thinking of talking to Koneko but he knew that it was not a good time, so he let it be and decided to talk to her in the morning before he leaves. Koneko on the other hand was on the rooftop of the ORC building. She was crying, she didn''t want Jaune to leave, but she knew that he needed to return to where he came from eventually, but she didn''t expect him to leave this soon. Not far from Koneko was Rias. She wanted to talk to Koneko to check if she was okay. But when she saw how much Koneko was feeling hurt, she knew that there was only one thing she can do for Koneko. "Koneko-chan," Rias said in a worried voice. "B-Buchou¡­" Koneko said still crying. "How are you doing?" Rias asked, although she already knew that Koneko wasn''t okay. "It hurts. When he said that he was leaving, I thought that I was being left alone again, I couldn''t help but think of the day that my sister left me," Koneko said. She was wiping off the tears in her eyes. "You know that he isn''t like your sister. We all knew that he was going back to his world in the future," Rias said. "I know, but I didn''t think it was this soon. I thought that I still had some time before that day," Koneko said. "Tell me honestly¡­If you weren''t in my Peerage, are you willing to follow Jaune?" Rias asked. "Buchou¡­I¡­Yes," Koneko wanted to say something else, but she knew it would be pointless. "This¡­This is probably one of the hardest decisions that I''m going to make. Koneko, I think you should go with him," Rias said. "But I''m already part of your Peerage. And just like Jaune said, I need to be near you to keep the Evil Piece in check, I can be gone from you for too long," Koneko said. "Trust me I know, but after knowing Jaune for a while, I have a feeling that there is a way for him to help you deal with the Evil Piece just like how Jaune separated the Sacred Gear from Issei. Ever since I met Jaune, I had this unnatural feeling of him being able to create miracles¡­We are devils, yet we believe in miracles," Rias said. "But Buchou, what about you?" Koneko asked. "I told you a long time ago that you are family¡­What kind of a family am I if I prevent you from being happy. Over the years you''ve been in my family, I''ve never seen you smile as much as when you''re with Jaune," Rias said. She was sad that Koneko was leaving, but there was no way that she would deny Koneko of her happiness. "Are you sure about this?" Koneko asked. "I am¡­I might be sad for a while, but knowing that you''re happy would make me happy," Rias said. "Thank you Buchou," Koneko said before she hugged Rias. The next evening, Jaune was waiting for Koneko and the others. He wanted to give his farewell before he left. And he also wanted to talk to Koneko and clear up the misunderstanding. When they arrived, Jaune saw that Koneko seemed to be okay, she didn''t seem to hate him, that was a good thing in his book, but he still needed to explain to her that he will come back in the future. "Koneko¡­I wanted¡­" Jaune was going to explain something but he was cut off. "I''m coming with you¡­" Koneko said. "Eh? What? But I already explained that¡­" Jaune was once again cut off by Koneko. "Rias allowed me to leave her Peerage and she believes that you have a way to remove or deal with the Evil Piece," Koneko said. She was having a good time cut Jaune off, she was just having a bit of payback for making her cry the other day. Jaune on the other hand looked at Rias and spoke. "Rias are you sure about this?" Jaune asked while facing Rias. "I am. I can see how happy she is with you. I''ve never seen her that happy before, that''s why I decided to allow her to follow you," Rias said. "What about you, Koneko? Are you sure about this?" Jaune asked. "I am," Koneko said with a determined look. Jaune looked at Koneko and knew that she was not going to change her mind, he took out Rule Breaker and stabbed it in Koneko''s ?h?st. This scared Rias and the others before they saw the Evil Piece exit Koneko. Serafall who was with the others became wide-eyed, she never thought that there was a tool that can remove the Evil Piece from a reincarnated devil. You might be wondering why Jaune used Rule Breaker instead of Yamato? That''s because the Evil Piece is like a Magic Contract when it reincarnates someone. Therefore, Yamato might remove the Evil Piece within Koneko, but it would not sever the contract. Unlike the Sacred Gear, Evil Pieces are more complicated since they alter a person, while Sacred Gear just attaches itself to a host as a vessel. "Wow¡­That''s¡­I knew that you''ll be able to do something about the Evil Piece, but I didn''t think it would be that simple," Rias said shocked at what she saw. Initially, she was ready to have the Evil Piece destroy. Koneko picked up the Evil Piece and handed it to Rias. "Thank you, Buchou. For everything you''ve done for me over the Years," Koneko said. Rias just took the Evil Piece and hugged Koneko. It wasn''t only Rias that hugged Koneko. Akeno, Asia, Issei and Kiba hugged her and bade their farewell. But before Jaune and Koneko left, Jaune wanted to give Serafall something as a farewell gift. "Sera¡­I know that I haven''t known you for a long time, but the time we had together was great. We bonded over something that we both enjoyed, so, I just wanted to give you a farewell gift," Jaune said. He then handed her a pink box. Serafall looked inside and she was overjoyed. It was a wand. It had a pink handle, a red sphere that is attached to the circular head that had a snowflake in the centre and one black demon wing on each side of the circular head. "This is a real functional Magical Girl wand, it capable of strengthening your magic. You can set up the way it activates to your d?s?r?," Jaune said. This made Serafall jumped again and again with joy. "This is a wonderful gift. Thank you!" Serafall said. She even kissed Jaune on his cheeks. "Ahem! That''s not all the wand is capable of," Jaune said. "There''s more?" Serafall asked. "Yes, there are. The wand itself is intelligent, it will ?ssist you in combat when you need it. The wand has over Thirty Magic Formula installed on it, from water magic to lightning magic. Lastly, it has the ability of the Boosted Gear," Jaune said. "Huh? Jaune, I thought you needed the Boosted Gear for something?" Issei asked. He was confused as to why Jaune would give the Boosted Gear to Serafall. "The wand doesn''t have the Boosted Gear. What it has is a copy of the Boosted Gears ability. That also means it has the Transfer and Penetrate ability," Jaune then proceed to explain what these abilities are. "The Boosted Gear can do that?!" Issei shouted. "Yes, but you need to unlock them first," Jaune said. "Are you really giving this to me?" Serafall asked. The wand was something amazing, but to add the abilities of the Boosted Gear on it was just¡­going overboard. "It''s a gift, so, yes it''s yours now," Jaune said. Jaune knew that giving this wand to Serafall will be hilarious. He can''t wait to return to this world and see what kind of chaos she would cause, but he knew that Serafall wouldn''t use it for anything nefarious since she was an avid Magical Girl Fan and all magical girls are good guys. "It''s time for as to go," Jaune said. Rias and the others looked at Jaune and saw a portal opened. On the other side of the portal looked to be like it was a forest and looking a bit further into the portal they saw a castle, of course, this castle was Beacon Academy. "Goodbye everyone," Jaune said. He waved at Rias and her Peerage and Serafall. "Buchou, Akeno-san, Issei-senpai, Asia-san, Kiba-san¡­Goodbye," Koneko said while waving at them and they waved back. Rias and the others looked at Jaune and Koneko enter the portal. Once they entered, the portal closed.. One thing Jaune didn''t know was that the moment he brought Koneko with him, Draconic Deus time synchronised with his Remnant''s time ratio making it a 1:1. Chapter 41 -Remnant Prime- Koneko looked around and she saw trees¡­. lots and lots of trees, but when she used her sixth sense, she felt something dark roaming the forest, she looked at Jaune and saw that he just ignored the creatures. "Jaune. What were those dark creatures?" Koneko asked. She felt that it wasn''t that strong, but it was plentiful. "Those things are called Grimm. They are soulless creatures, their only purpose is to destroy humans and Faunus, along with their creations," Jaune explained. "They don''t seem strong¡­" Koneko commented. "To people like us with immense strength and magic power, maybe, but against others, they are plenty powerful," Jaune said. He then signals Koneko to follow him, he then entered the base in the Emerald Forest, followed by Koneko. When they entered the shack, Ruby and Glynda were surprised that he was back already. The two were expecting Jaune to come back the next morning. But looking at Jaune''s vicinity, they saw Koneko tagging along. "Oh¡­my¡­Oum! You actually did it! You actually brought someone back!" Ruby said with shock in her voice. "I wasn''t planning to! But things happened!" Jaune shouted. "Calm down, Jaune. I was just teasing," Ruby said with a chuckle. "That''s not funny!" Jaune said. "So¡­ What''s your name?" Ruby asked Koneko. "Koneko Toujou," Koneko said. "She''s so cute. Say, do you have a crush on Jaune?" Ruby asked. Koneko didn''t answer, instead, she blushed and hid behind Jaune confirming that she indeed liked Jaune. "Ruby. She''s a bit shy, please don''t tease her too much," Jaune said. "Okay, I won''t," Ruby said. "Jaune. Who are they?" Koneko asked. "The one with red hair is Ruby Rose and the blonde one is Glynda Goodwitch, they are both my girlfriend," Jaune said. This caught Koneko off guard, she didn''t think that Jaune would have two girlfriends. Oh, she''s in for a treat once she goes back into Jaune''s version of Remnant. "Tomorrow I''m heading to Mt Glenn with Prime JNPR, RWBY and CFVY," Jaune added why looking at Ruby and Glynda. "Wait¡­CFVY is going with you?" Ruby questioned. "Yeah. Ozpin wanted me to include them in the training as they are one of the best second years, he believes that they can help in the future fight," Jaune said. "By the way. Why are you heading to Mt Glenn?" Ruby asked. "We''re heading there for a training trip. I want to see what they are capable of in case of emergency or how they will react when they meet something unexpected," Jaune said. "Is that unexpected thing the reason that you went to another world?" Ruby asked. "Yup," Jaune said with a chirpy attitude. "Are you going to tell us what it is?" Ruby said. "Nope!" Jaune said with a chuckle. This annoyed Ruby a bit. "Humph! Come Koneko and I''ll show around the base," Ruby pulled Koneko with her and blew a raspberry at Jaune. "Are you really not going to tell us what it is?" Glynda asked. "I can''t say it now because it would be something I will use to train our worlds JNPR, RWBY, CFVY and NP," Jaune said. "I see. You don''t want to give Ruby information since the purpose may become moot," Glynda said. "That''s right," Jaune answered. With Prime JNPR. They were thinking of everything that they believe they would need. With Nora and Ren''s experience travel in the woods, they were able to easily determine what is important and what isn''t. With Prime RWBY, it was a different story altogether. Blake may have experience with camping outside, but that''s only for the short term rather than the long term since the White Fang was always on the move. So, they headed to JNPR''s dorm to ask what they may have missed, and from the looks of it, they didn''t miss much. Both teams were excited to go on a training trip, not knowing that they are in for some bruising. Meanwhile, CFVY were confused. Ozpin called them in his office and told them that they will be personally trained by a powerful person. They didn''t know who the headmaster was referring to, but they know that they aren''t the only one being trained as Ozpin told them that JNPR and RWBY have been training with said person for a while. Being team leader, Coco was thinking if it was a good idea to go on this training trip, and her team saw that she was contemplating something and became worried. "Coco? Is there something wrong?" Velvet asked. "I''m just thinking about the training trip. I don''t get why Ozpin didn''t tell us anything about the person that''s going to train us. Normally he would give as much information as he can, but this time he seemed to be holding back information," Coco explained. "I understand that you are worried, but Ozpin is our headmaster. Do you think he would harm us on purpose?" Velvet asked. "I guess not. It''s just I want more information so that in case something happens, we can have some backup plan," Coco said. "Hey, Ozpin said that RWBY and JNPR have been training with this person for a while now. Why don''t we head to their dorm and ask them?" Velvet said. "That''s a good idea, Bun-Bun! Come on let''s head there and get some info!" Coco said while dragging Velvet with her. Meanwhile, Yatsuhashi and Fox were just relaxing in the room. When Coco and Velvet arrived in JNPR''s dorm, Coco knocked and when the door opened, she saw that they were packing for the training trip. "Can I help you?" Ren asked. "Hello, beautiful. This is team JNPR''s dorm, right?" Coco asked since she has seen the new looks of JNPR. "Say what now. Did you just call me beautiful?" Ren asked. "That''s right. Is there something wrong?" Coco said. "I''m a guy," Ren said. This revelation shocked Coco. She''s never seen a guy as beautiful as Ren before. "Oh Shit! I thought you were a girl¡­Anyway, this is JNPR''s dorm, right?" Coco said and immediately changed the subject. "That''s right. Is there something you need with our team?" Ren said. He was a bit angry that someone thought that he was female. "Right. Ozpin told me that you''ve been trained by a very powerful huntsman. I just wanted to know who this huntsman is," Coco said. "I understand that you want to know who this person is, however, if the headmaster didn''t give you information about him, then you should wait until tomorrow to meet said huntsman. I suggest that you use the remaining time you have to pack all necessities," Ren said. Coco wanted to refute, but Ren closed the door on her. Coco was speechless after Ren closed the door in her face, she''s never had anyone treat her this way.. Velvet on the other hand was laughing at Coco since she''s never seen Coco this speechless before. Chapter 42 -Remnant Prime- 9 am. In the Bullhead port. JNPR, RWBY and CFVY were ?ssembled in the Bullhead port. They were all waiting for Jaune''s arrival. JNPR and RWBY were patient but Coco was not. Coco was curious about the person that''ll be training them. After few minutes of waiting, a Quinjet landed on one of the landing pads. Ruby (P) who saw this was excited to see something unique. Weiss on the other hand was curious who could be inside such fascinating bullhead. Not long after landing, the door in the back of the Quinjet open to reveal another Jaune Arc. Coco and her team were staring at Jaune thinking that it was the twin or family member of Jaune (P). Since Jaune was just the same age as them, Coco thought surely this wasn''t the person that was going to train them, which is a universal thought throughout her team. "Come in and take a seat," Jaune informed everyone. Everyone just did as Jaune said. When Jaune realised that there was not enough seat for everyone, he instructed Veronica to change the inside of the Quinjet to be able to accommodate everyone present. "Uhm¡­Are you the person that Ozpin told us would be training us?" Velvet asked. "That''s right. The name''s Jaune Arc by the way," Jaune said. Coco and her team were confused besides Fox since he could not see Jaune''s face, but he was having his own dilemma. Coco, Velvet and Yatsuhashi were thinking, ''Wasn''t Jaune beside them? Then why is the person in front of them saying his name was Jaune.'' "Hah?" CVY said. JNPR and RWBY were laughing at their confused expression. Ruby (P) then explained to everyone what was going on. Coco and the others were shocked to realise that parallel worlds exist. Meanwhile, Fox was looking at Jaune like he was a monster, he can sense an immense amount of Aura within Jaune, it was like looking at the sun. "What the hell are you¡­The amount of Aura you have is frightening, it''s like staring at the sun or something," Fox said. "Ha-ha-ha! Don''t worry, after I''m done training you guys, you will all have massive Aura reserves, but it probably won''t come close to my level though," Jaune stated. "Anyway. Everyone, take a seat, I''m going to bring us to Mt Glenn. Oh¡­and Jaune (P). Please don''t puke on my Quinjet or else I''m going to drop you outside while we''re flying," Jaune added. After taking a seat, Jaune immediately took off in the direction of Mt Glenn. While looking outside, Ruby (P) noticed that someone was sitting in the co-pilot seat, she got curious and asked Jaune who it was. "Uhm¡­Jaune? Who''s that?" Ruby (P) said while pointing in Koneko''s direction. "Her name''s Koneko, she will be with us the entire time," Jaune said. "Oh. Is she a Huntress-in-training us well or a full-fledged Huntress?" Ruby (P) asked. "Neither, but you shouldn''t look down on her since she can kick all your ?sses combined without breaking a sweat," Jaune stated. "Is she a Faunus?" Blake asked. She saw the eyes of Koneko, it was slightly slitted resembling a cat. Ever since Koneko accepted her heritage as a Nekoshou, her eyes have changed to more cat-like eyes. "Nope. She''s not a Faunus, but she isn''t Human either," Jaune said. "What?!" Everyone shouted. They don''t know any other race besides Human and Faunus, and for Jaune to say that Koneko was neither shocked them. "What is she then?" Blake asked. "If you want to know more about her, why don''t you ask her yourself? It will be a while before we arrive in Mt Glenn anyway, why not get to know each other?" Jaune said. They took Jaune''s advice and got to know Koneko. They found out that she was quite shy and she didn''t like getting her cheeks pinch which Yang found out after she tried to pinch Koneko''s cheeks and got her hand swatted hard, if it wasn''t for her Aura, her hand would have been torn off. Though, Yang just shrugged it off. When they arrived, Jaune told them to look for a camping area that they believe is relatively safe, he was going to help them, they need to judge the situation themselves since it was important for their future missions. When they finished, Jaune told them how the training would work. Jaune would attract as many Grimm as he can and they will have to eliminate it as quickly as possible, but if they don''t eliminate the Grimm on time, their training regime will be increased by three folds. It was then that JNPR and RWBY figured out why Jaune considered this training trip like a piece of bad news earlier on. Their current training regime was bad enough, now they risk increasing it by three folds. CFVY didn''t understand why JNPR and RWBY were so shaken about their training regime increasing by three folds, they were huntsman-in-training for Oum''s sake. This was going to bite them in the ?ss later when they find out how hard JNPR and RWBY''s training is. When the first wave of Grimm that Jaune attracted arrived, JNPR and RWBY were already ready to tackle it, on the other hand, CFVY had a slower response, but with JNPR and RWBY they were covered until they were ready. CFVY were shocked at the teamwork of JNPR and RWBY, what was even more shocking was the two team''s ability to adapt to CFVY. Therefore, the first wave was relatively easy to deal with, but Jaune told them that it was just going to get harder and harder. On the second, third and fourth waves. JNPR, RWBY and CFVY didn''t have much issue but they were getting tired of the constant horde of Grimm, therefore on the fifth wave, they failed to eliminate it making RWBY and JNPR weep in agony for their future. After the fifth wave, Jaune opened a portal to allow Ddraig out. Jaune then instructed him what the plan was and Ddraig was ready to follow his instruction. Jaune went a mile away from the campsite that JNPR and the others set up. After that Jaune signalled Ddraig to initiate the plan. Ddraig flew into the air and Roared with all his might scaring the three teams and all the nearby Grimm. JNPR, RWBY and CFVY got into action right away, but they could not see anything until they looked into the air and see a Red Dragon heading in their direction. The moment the dragon attacked, everyone reacted correctly by retreating nearby since they don''t know how strong the enemy was. When Jaune (P) saw this, he decided to take command of his team right away. Up above the group of people fighting Ddraig, Jaune was satisfied that Jaune didn''t take a long time to take command of the group, it was like instinct for him to take command the moment he realises that they were in danger. Ruby (P) was similar to Jaune (P), she immediately took command and led her team away from the dragon as soon as possible. Ruby (P) gave Jaune (P) and Coco a signal to reconvene to make a plan of action. They decided to make some distance between them and the Dragon. Coco and her team followed JNPR and CFVY, she was amazed at how quickly both RWBY and JNPR react to the situation, she decided to up her game because if she didn''t, she could just be turned into Dragon chow. After letting the fight go on for a while, Jaune saw enough. "Ddraig, that''s enough!" Jaune shouted. RWBY, JNPR and CFVY just looked at Jaune. If looks can kill, Jaune would be dead. They could not believe that the Dragon was with Jaune. they all thought the same thing, ''Since when did Dragons exist on Remnant?''. As far as they knew there wasn''t any dragon on Remnant, not even a dragon Grimm just a wyvern. Chapter 43 -Remnant Prime- It has now been three months since the arrival of Jaune and the others on Remnant Prime. After the Dragon stunt that Jaune pulled, Prime JNPR, RWBY and CFVY were taught a lesson to always expect the unexpected, which was a great lesson for them to learn. Over the two months, Jaune increased their training by threefolds just like he said, this includes CFVY as well. Oh, the faces of CFVY when they realised that the training was a lot harder than they thought it would be, especially when they were wearing gravity suits. After the return of Jaune and the Prime team back at Beacon, Jaune was called in by Ozpin. According to Ozpin, Qrow was able to apprehend Mercury and Emerald at Tukson''s Book Trade. Qrow interrogated the two and found the location of Cinder who was being restrained in a cell. According to Ozpin, they''ve tried transferring the Fall Maiden''s power back to Amber, but the machine failed, they were hoping that Jaune will be able to help, and he did. They were surprised that a sword of all things was capable of returning the Power of the Fall Maiden. Now, it was time for the Vytal Festival and the Departure of Jaune, Ruby, Glynda and Koneko. They were all in the base in the Emerald Forest. They were bidding farewell to the Prime teams. "We''ll miss you Jaune, Ruby, Glynda and Koneko. The time we''ve spent with you was the best time we had here at Beacon," Ruby (P) said. "We had a great time as well. To be able to see a version of ourselves was an amazing experience, and to befriend our version is just astonishing," Ruby said. "We had a wonderful time with all of you, but it is time we head back to our world. I hope that I was able to help you prepare enough for your upcoming future," Jaune said. "You''ve prepared as well as you could, we just hope that we can overcome the storm that is our future," Jaune (P) said. "Here take this¡­It should help you lessen the hatred between Human and Faunus kind if you put it to good use," Jaune said while handing a storage disk to Blake. "What is it?" Blake asked curiously. "Data to help you fight the SDC and their cruelty against Faunus kind, there are other things that will help you inside the storage disk, but that''s for you to explore later on," Jaune said. "Oh¡­And Jaune (P)¡­Are you sure you don''t want to use the Dominator as your ranged weapon?" Jaune asked. "HELL NO! I''m not going anywhere near that gun. That thing is insane, I''ll just stick with the Doom Pistol that you gave me," Jaune (P) said without hesitation. The first time Jaune showed him the Dominator, he nearly pissed his pants when he saw what it could do to Grimm, Humans and Faunus. "Okay. You don''t have to shout," Jaune said. After a few more minutes of talking, Jaune and the others bade farewell to the Prime team. They then entered the portal back to their world. The people of Remnant Prime were happy to have met Jaune and the others, especially Jaune (P). If not for Jaune, he never would have gotten together with Pyrrha and Ruby (P). Though he nearly got his ?ss kicked when Yang found out that he was dating Ruby (P) and Pyrrha, she even called her father and informed him. If it wasn''t for Summer stopping Tai, Jaune might have been pancake on the floor of Beacon, but then again, he was stronger than Tai, just that he could not attack since Ruby would have been sad. -Remnant- Jaune and the others returned to Remnant and they looked at the time and only nine hours have passed. 1 hour in Remnant is equivalent to 240 hours in Remnant Prime just like when he went to Nasuverse. "Well, we''re back. How did you guys enjoy your first Parallel world travel?" Jaune asked. "It was interesting. The world looks just like ours but it has its differences, such as the history of their Great War, it was different from ours, theirs seemed to be bloodier than ours," Ruby said. "Yes. I''ve read about that as well," Glynda said. "How about you, Koneko? How was your first Multiverse travel?" Jaune asked. "It was different. There are some similarities with my world, but it was largely different," Koneko said. "So¡­Are you ready to meet my other girlfriend and introduce yourself as one of them?" Jaune said. Koneko was a bit nervous about meeting Jaune''s other girlfriends since she didn''t know if she was going to be liked by them, but she knew she had to face them. "Un!" Koneko said while nodding her head. "Come on and let''s meet them, I bet they''re probably cooking dinner by now," Jaune said. Everyone headed to the base that Jaune has at Beacon. And just like Jaune said, Summer was indeed cooking dinner for everyone, she was even using all the notes that she made whenever watched Jaune cook. "We''re back! And we brought a new friend!" Jaune shouted to gain the attention of everyone. "Jaune!" Everybody in the room shouted. "Hey! We''re with him as well!" Ruby shouted since they only greeted Jaune. Everyone gathered around Jaune, Ruby, Glynda and Koneko except for Summer since she was cooking dinner for everyone. The very first question that everyone asked was who Koneko was. Koneko, blushed since she wasn''t ready to suddenly meet everyone at once, so, she hid behind Jaune. Jaune and Ruby then proceeded to tell them stories of their time on Remnant Prime. As payback for the time that Jaune didn''t tell Ruby about what he planned for Mt Glenn in Remnant Prime, she informed every one of the times she heard Jaune and Glynda going at it. You see, the backup base that Jaune has, they aren''t all made the same, hence why Ruby was able to hear Jaune and Glynda''s bedroom activity since it didn''t have any soundproofing. Due to this information, Weiss, Blake, Yang, Pyrrha and Penny pulled Glynda to another room to ask her for details about Jaune so that they can prepare when they''re finally ready to take the next step of their relationship, Ruby followed them and pulled Koneko along with her. When Jaune saw this, he knew that he needed to plan for each of the girls first date with him, and he plans to make it magical and unique for each of them. He was thinking of bringing them to different worlds that they would enjoy for their first date. Although Jaune knew he would be busy for the next few days planning the dates of the girls, he was happy. He wanted to give them the wonderful time that they deserve.. So, he headed to his office to think. Chapter 44 Hey guys, I would just like to say that this will be the last daily chapter that I''ll be making for a while till my arm fully heals. Enjoy. ... A week after Jaune''s return, he had a very unexpected visitor in the morning before classes started, Winter Schnee. Jaune thought that she went back to Atlas after the Vytal Festival. Seeing her confused Jaune, he didn''t know why she was here, just that she asked for help. "Winter? What are you doing here? I thought you returned to Atlas," Jaune asked. "I got General Ironwood''s permission for an Honourable Discharge. Then I talked with Ozpin, he offered me a teaching spot here at Beacon as a Tactics and Leadership Professor," Winter said. "That''s wonderful! I bet Weiss will be happy to see you more often now," Jaune said with a smile. "I''m happy to be able to spend more time with her as well, but I''m worried about our younger brother Whitely, he''s constantly in our father''s influence, that''s why I went to General Ironwood for help against Jacques Schnee," Winter said. "What did the General say?" Jaune asked. "He was willing to help. According to the General, he''s been trying for a long time to find evidence against Jacques, that''s why when I handed the files you gave me, he was laughing and started planning for Jacques'' imprisonment," Winter said. "If that''s the case. Why are you asking help from me?" Jaune asked. "After reading the files you gave me, I believe that just rotting in prison isn''t enough for every heinous crime he committed. I asked Weiss what she thinks, but she told me to ask you for help instead," Winter said. "Eh? What exactly do you want me to do?" Jaune asked. "Death is too easy of a punishment for Jacques, I was hoping you can make him feel all the atrocities that he did to the Faunus people," Winter explained. "I see¡­Hmmm? That''s not hard at all, I can make something that would cause a hallucination that can make him feel pain," Jaune said. "You can do that?!" Winter asked in surprise. She''s never heard of such technology before. "I can, but it may take a while to make it," Jaune said. "That''s fine. The general said he needed to make some preparation to make sure that Jacques could not escape anyway. He said it may take at least half a month," Winter said. "That''s good. It won''t take that long, but that''s even better since I will be able to make sure the device is rugged enough that it won''t break easily," Jaune said. "Thank you, Jaune. I need to head out, I''ll be starting my teaching position here at Beacon today, I can''t be late on my first day," Winter said before she left Jaune''s office. After Winter left, Jaune proceeded to continue what he was doing before she arrived and that was making an exam paper for his class. After doing that, Jaune took a shower and headed to his first class of the day, which was Glynda, Combat Class for the third year. At the end of the day, Jaune met everyone and he was thinking about telling them that he plans to bring the girls to different worlds for their date. When they heard this, they were ecstatic. They could not believe that their first date will be in a different world, they couldn''t wait to see what the other worlds are like. The girls decided to talk with each other and guess what kind of world Jaune was planning to bring them to. "Oooh! What do you think kind of world Jaune will bring us to see?" Ruby asked with excitement. "I don''t know! But I hope it is a place where I can go on an adventure and hit something," Yang said. Although her reason for being a huntress has changed, she is still a thrill seeker. "I hope it is somewhere nice and elegant," Weiss said. "I don''t have any preference. As long as I can spend some alone time with him, that''s good enough," Blake said. "Right. Alone time. Why? So that you can perform some scenes from Ninja''s of Love with him?" Yang said teasingly which made Blake blush. "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Blake feigned ignorance. "Ooooooh! Do you think Jaune-Jaune will let me and Ren go to another world to have our date if I even have the chance to tell Ren my feelings," Nora said. "I''m sure he will, Nora. After all, Jaune sees you as his sister. I believe he will do whatever he can to make you happy," Pyrrha said. "Koneko? Can you tell us what your world is like?" Pyrrha asked Koneko. "Well. My world is at peace most of the time, but there are times that it is highly dangerous, especially if you are a part of the supernatural," Koneko said. "Supernatural?" Yang asked. "Un. Supernatural is the world of Devils, Angel, Fallen Angels and other none Human species, but Humans can be a part of the Supernatural if they are aware of its existence or are capable of wielding magic," Koneko said. "Wait! Magic! As in magic circle and things¡­And did you just say, Devils?" Nora said. "Hmm? Don''t you know the existence of magic, I mean Jaune is capable of wielding magic, I mean according to Rias-buchou, Jaune was a very powerful magic wielder," Koneko said. "Oh my Oum! That explains a lot of the things that Jaune is capable of doing," Yang said. She looked around and saw that everyone was nodding in acknowledgement besides Ruby, this got Yang''s curiosity. "Ruby, did you know that Jaune could use magic?" Yang asked. "I found out when we were in the other Remnant. We went to save the Summer Rose of that world and I saw how Jaune saved her using magic, he told me not to tell anyone until later. I think he was planning to tell us after we go to other worlds," Ruby said. "That''s¡­Wow¡­Magic seems incredible," Weiss said. The girls all continued talking, they even asked Koneko to continue telling them what her world was like.. The girls couldn''t wait to have a chance to visit such worlds, but they were hoping that Jaune brings them to a tamer world before bringing them to such wild worlds. Chapter 45 Sunday. Ruby and Jaune''s date. Jaune has been racking his head on what world he should bring Ruby to, but he could not figure out which would be the best for their first date. Then it hit him, Ruby isn''t like other girls that are into traditional girly dates like going on to a movie and shopping, no, Ruby was unique, she was a weapon geek, what best then to have a picnic inside his Gate of Babylon. And he was right. The moment he entered GoB with Ruby she was ecstatic at what she saw. Ruby and Jaune enjoyed a day inside GoB, after all, inside it, Ruby can test out all the weapons to her heart''s d?s?r?. Ruby had the time of her life, she would pick up a weapon and ask Jaune what it can do and he would explain, she would then be given a chance to try it out. This made Ruby very happy. To her this was the best date Jaune could ever give her rather than normal dates that are for normal people, she was Ruby Rose and she loved a Ruby Rose date. "Jaune. What about this one?" Ruby asked as she was holding a spear with a golden spearhead. "That is Durindana. Currently, it''s in spear form, but you can collapse the handle to make it into a sword, when the handle is collapsed the sword is known as Durandal," Jaune said. "What does it do?" Ruby asked. "For one, the sword never loses its sharpness. Second, it is indestructible, but that''s only if you don''t have enough power to destroy it. With enough magical energy, one can overload it and let it break from the inside," Jaune said. "J-just how much power do you need to break this sword/spear?" Ruby asked afraid to hear the answer. "Hmm¡­To destroy Durandal/Durindana, you will need to have the power to at least destroy half of Remnant," Jaune said. ''At least my version would need that much power, but I don''t know about the Durandal/Durindana in Nasuverse,'' Jaune thought. "Whaaaaaaaaat?!" Ruby said shocked at what she heard. ''P-Power to destroy half of Remnant? That''s insane,'' Ruby thought. "M-Moving on! What about this?" Ruby asked while pointing at a sword stuck on a stone. ''Such a beautiful sword,'' Ruby thought. "That is the Sword of Selection: Caliburn. It is a sword that not just anyone can use. Go ahead and try to pull it out of the stone," Jaune said. Ruby did as Jaune asked. She tried to pull the sword out with all her might, and that is something that isn''t to be underestimated just because of her slender physique, but no matter how much strength she uses, it wouldn''t budge. "Come on! Come out from the stone!" Ruby said while struggling to pull the sword out. ''Why won''t this sword come out! Just a little more and maybe it will finally come out!'' Ruby thought, she then finally gave up when she realised that it didn''t move a single millimetre. "Wow! I didn''t think it would take you thirty minutes to finally give up," Jaune said with an amused tone. "Thirty minutes! I''ve been trying to pull this thing for thirty minutes!" Ruby said. ''Whaaaat?! But it didn''t even feel like thirty minutes though,'' Ruby thought. "He-he-he¡­Whenever it comes to weapons, you always lose track of time. Do you remember how you got to Beacon two years early?" Jaune said. ''He-he. Classic Ruby, whenever weapons are involved, she would always lose track of everything. Thank Oum that it doesn''t happen during a serious situation. Though, she looks gorgeous whenever her attention is on weapons, the sparkle in her eyes is just mesmerizing,'' Jaune thought. While Ruby was enjoying looking at all the weapons on GoB, her stomach sudden grumbled, she then held her stomach and looked embarrassed since it was quite loud. "Sounds like your hungry. Come, let''s sit over there in an open area. I brought some sandwiches for you to enjoy along with some chocolate chip cookies and some strawberry snickerdoodles," Jaune said. This just made Ruby''s stomach grumble even harder. Jaune and Ruby enjoyed a good meal and some snacks. They talked about many things that interest them. Jaune loved seeing Ruby talk about weapons, she truly was mesmerizing whenever she was talking about something she was very passionate about. Jaune just can''t get enough of it. After eating, they went back to having a look at the weapons in the GoB, it was then that Ruby realised that she was enjoy being in the GoB and asking Jaune a lot of questions about the weapons that she didn''t know if he was enjoying himself just like her since she was asking a lot of question. "Uhm? Jaune? I''m sorry. I know that we are on a date but I just realised that I was the only one having fun," Ruby apologised. "There is nothing for you to apologise, Ruby. It may not look it, but I am enjoying this date just as much as you are," Jaune said with a smile on his face. "But I haven''t done anything but ask a bunch of questions about the weapons here," Ruby said. "And I''m happy to answer any question you have. You don''t have to worry about me, Ruby. Just seeing you look passionate about weapons gives you this sparkle in you, I love seeing that Ruby and I enjoy being in her presence," Jaune said. After hearing this, Ruby couldn''t hold her feelings for Jaune, and she kissed him on the lips. Jaune then reciprocated this kiss. Jaune knew that Ruby wasn''t ready for anything more than this, for now. He didn''t want to pressure her to do more, as he isn''t the type of guy who is only looking for a s?xu??ly relationship. Jaune knew just how important and special a girls first time is. For the rest of the date, they just sat down and talked about weapon design that Ruby wanted to make, and Jaune was amazed at the ideas that Ruby had, he couldn''t wait to see them in the future. Chapter 46 When Jaune and Ruby''s date ended, the other girls were waiting for Ruby to come back so that they can ask her questions. They wanted to know what it was like to have Jaune''s undivided attention. As soon as Ruby entered her room in the base, she was met with curious stares from her team and friends. Ruby at first was unsettled by the stares but upon further look, she realised that they were dying to know how the date went. "So? How did it go?" Yang asked teasingly. She was sure that Ruby would have done something Ruby-esque during the date or nearing the end of the date, but she also knew that Jaune wouldn''t care about it, in fact, she was sure Jaune would enjoy it since it is the essence of Ruby. "I don''t know what word to describe it," Ruby said while trying to figure out how to describe the date. "Would you say that it was¡­Sensational!" Penny said with a massive smile on her face. "That''s the word I was looking for!" Ruby said while nodding her head. "So? Where did Jaune bring you? And can you share some details?" Weiss asked. "Jaune told me that he could not find a suitable world for us to enjoy on our first date, so instead he brought me inside something he called the Gate of Babylon," Ruby said with a huge smile while remembering her time with all the weapons and Jaune, such as enjoyed being fed cookies by Jaune. "What is Gate of Babylon?" Blake asked. "Heaven! You guys should have seen it, it was beautiful, nay, a Paradise," Ruby said with her eyes sparkling. The girls were going to ask her for details but Ruby continued without them prompting her. "All the weapons that my hard d?s?r?s! It was truly paradise for me! You should have seen it, unique weapons that I''ve never seen before, weapons that I''ve never thought of before, weapons that I thought are only fantasy, they''re all inside the Gate of Babylon," Ruby said while she continued to list out more of the weapons inside GoB. This caused everyone to ignore her words for a little bit since they know how long Ruby could continue talking on and on about weapons, but Ruby did not talk about the weapon that long, just about a minute before she started telling everyone how Jaune made her some cookies, how Jaune fed her food, how Jaune loved enjoyed watching her beautiful eyes sparkle while talking about weapons. All that was missed by everyone but Penny and Pyrrha as they were taking note of every word Ruby said. "Anyways. I''m tired. Goodnight guys!" Ruby said before heading to her bed and immediately falling asleep. This caught them all off guard since they were sure that Ruby wouldn''t have only talked about weapons, would she? "Hah? Did any of you guys listen to anything that Ruby talked about?" Yang asked. "I-I¡­I didn''t. I may have drowned out the sound when she started talking about weapons," Weiss said. "Same¡­" Blake and Yang said at the same time. "Uhm¡­If you like, you can see the notes that Penny and I made of everything that she talked about," Pyrrha said. "It''s not all about weapons, is it?" Yang asked. "Ruby didn''t talk about weapons all that much. She talked mostly about how Jaune found her eyes beautiful, how Jaune fed her some food when they were hungry or how she initiated a kiss with Jaune and other things they did inside the Gate of Babylon," Pyrrha explained. "Are you telling us that we missed out on the detail because we thought that she was going to talk about weapons?" Weiss asked and Pyrrha and Penny nodded. For the next hour, Pyrrha and Penny told them all the details that Ruby gave out, they became excited to have the date that Jaune believes is perfect for them just like Ruby''s. The next morning, Jaune was in his office making the Penance Stare of Ghost Rider into a skull necklace that he can use against Jacques, this power needed a lot of magical energy, but he had enough to not go over his limit. Jaune also made some changes to the Penance Stare, the people who looks into the eyes of the skull would be locked into their mind while feeling all the pain they inflicted on the innocent over and over again for a very long time without death as a relief. Lastly, Jaune made sure that the less guilt they felt after harming the innocent, the more pain they''ll feel. "I guess this should do it. I wonder who I can test it on? Hmm? I wonder if this would work against Thanos? After all, Mantis ability to put him to sleep b?r?ly worked," Jaune said to himself. ''I''ll never know unless I try, right?'' Jaune thought. "Pfft! I''ll try it in the future, for now, I want to try and help Weiss'' family get rid of Jacques," Jaune said to himself. ''Hmm? I guess I can also help the SDC once Jacques is gone, I hope Weiss loves the suit that I''ll make that would be useful for mining,'' Jaune thought. He then looked at his clock to realise that he was about to be late for his class. During the class, Jaune was observing Glynda as she demonstrates how to avoid collateral damage while fighting in a close and crowded area, it was then that Jaune realised that Glynda was not using her semblance to its full potential. Jaune saw that Glynda just used it to grab and hurl objects at her opponent. Jaune did praise her in his heart at her usage to repair the damage of buildings with her semblance by subconsciously using her telekinesis at a molecular level without her realising. While watching Glynda, Jaune has started to make plans to help Glynda push her telekinesis to the next level. He plans to help her achieve feats such as Telekinetic Aura, Telekinetic Flight, Telekinetic Construct, etc¡­ Chapter 47 In Jaune''s office, NPR, RWBY, CFVY and PNK (Penny, Neo and Koneko) were in a seat waiting for Jaune to begin talking since he called them all here to talk to them about something, which they don''t have any clue of. The meeting''s tension was high, they thought that they may have been in trouble, especially Nora since the other day she flew in the sky and started bombarding the Emerald Forest with Magnhild and Artemis. That''s right, Nora found the Anti-Gravity Jet Pack of the Nanite Suit. Nora was about to confess to her fault, but Jaune then spoke. "Right. I called you all here since I believe it is time," Jaune said. Jaune''s words caught everyone''s attention. Time? Time for what exactly? They were racking their brains thinking what it could be, then it suddenly hit them. Was it time for them to explore a new world?! Everyone was excited. "It''s time for all of you to break your mortal shackles, except for Neo," Jaune said. This confused everyone. Break our mortal shackles? What does that even mean?! When they were about to ask, Jaune again continued speaking. "To break one''s mortal shackles, it means to break the limitation of Human and Faunus limit, to break past the limits of our bodies potential," Jaune said. "I¡­I don''t get it," Nora said confuse at what Jaune meant. "It means that you can get as strong as me and be able to do what I did during the Vytal Festival," Jaune said. "Ooooooh!" Nora finally understood. "Since you were able to do those amazing feats during the Vytal Festival, does that mean that you''ve already broken your mortal shackles?" Weiss asked. "That''s right. It''s not easy to break the mortal shackles. It''s very hard, but with my help, you''ll be able to achieve it¡­Here, take this," Jaune said while making some sort of headband appear before all of them besides Neo and Koneko. "This is the Loop of Binding, it is capable of suppressing all of your strength, the tighter the binding on your head, the weaker you become. At a 100% restraint, you will be just as strong as a regular person, but it is due to this restriction that you''ll be able to break your limit but like I said you''ll become just like a regular person again. It is your choice if you are willing to drop back to zero," Jaune said. "One Question. What will we do if we are in trouble and need our strength back?" Ruby asked. "You''ll be able to release the restrain whenever you are in danger," Jaune replied. This answer was enough for everyone in the room that was given a Loop of Binding to wear them, except for Glynda. "Hah? As much as I would like to break my mortal shackles, I have a duty to teach the next generation. I can''t show any weakness, if I was to go back to zero, that would be a problem," Glynda said. "You don''t have to worry about that. The winter holiday is starting tomorrow. I was thinking of bringing all of you to train with me in another world¡­and that includes you, Neo," Jaune said. This caught Neo off guard. She thought she didn''t have any purpose of being in the meeting that they were all called in. That''s why when Jaune said that she would be coming with them to another world, she was overjoyed since she didn''t believe that Jaune trusts her, after all, she was a criminal not too long ago. "I see. If that''s the case¡­" Glynda said before she puts on her Loop of Binding and she felt weaker. "Uhm¡­Jaune? What about Neo and Koneko?" Blake asked. "Oh. Koneko has already been wearing hers for a while, if she wasn''t, then none of you would even last a second against her during a spar. As for Neo, she isn''t strong enough yet to need the Loop of Binding, after all, she hasn''t even taken the three pills," Jaune said. Everyone understood what Jaune was talking about, they knew that Neo isn''t even close to their strength. "So, are you going to be giving her the three pills?" Ruby asked. "I am¡­Here, Neo these are for you. The three pills are used to make you stronger and would be able to allow you the ability to speak¡­Next, this one is the Nanite Suit just like everyone else, but I''ll be holding on to it for now since you''ll be training alongside everyone to break through your mortal shackles¡­Lastly, this one is a weapon I prepared for you, it''s called the Thousand Change Umbrella, it has multiple forms, it is up to you to figure out all the forms," Jaune said while giving her the items that he made for her. "Will the pills really make me able to speak?" Neo signed. "That''s right. But I suggest you take it before going to bed and to take all of them at the same time since the effect would be more potent when all three are taken at the same time," Jaune said. "Why before going to bed?" Neo signed curiously. "That''s because pills will cause you to faint to prevent you from feeling the pain of getting your body to be cleansed of impurities," Jaune said and Neo understood. "Now, I need all of you to hand over your Nanite Suit," Jaune said while opening a box that contains the Nanite Suit that Jaune was supposed to give to Neo. "Eh?" Everyone was confused. "Let me explain. You need to have a certain amount of danger for you to break your mortal shackle, therefore I need to take away the armour that protects all the time," Jaune said. "Ooooooh!" Everyone said including Glynda. They then took all of their emblem which is the housing for the Nanite Suit and gave it to Jaune and he closed and locked the box and stored it inside of GoB. "Which world are we heading to for training?" Yang asked. "We are heading to a place called Orario within the world of Danmachi," Jaune said. "It is a world of magic and gods," Jaune added. "Wait¡­What?!" Pyrrha and the others said. "Gods¡­as in beings like the God of Bible in Koneko''s world and the Twin Gods in our world?" Ren asked. "That''s right, but the Gods of that world are not allowed to wield their Godly powers when they descend to the Mortal World, if they do, they''ll be barred from entering the Mortal World for a certain amount of time," Jaune said. This made everyone sigh in relief since they don''t want to accidentally anger a God. "When are we going there?" Pyrrha asked. "After Winter and Ironwood arrest Jacques and his ?ssociates," Jaune said. "And when is that?" Yang asked. "Today. They''ve been planning this for a month now," Jaune said. "Finally! Mom''s suffering will finally end," Weiss said. "Oh¡­by the way, Weiss. I made something for the SDC after Jacques arrest," Jaune said. "Hmm? What is it? It isn''t something overboard, is it? I''ve heard Ruby talk about the Dominator Gun that you tried to give Prime Jaune," Weiss said. "Here, look at this¡­" Jaune said while handing Weiss a blueprint. When Weiss saw it, she was ecstatic. "This¡­Are you sure you''re giving me this?" Weiss asked while holding onto the blueprint. "Yes, I did promise you that I''ll help you return the SDC to its former glory when it was being managed by your grandfather Nicholas. I''ll also be producing at least ten thousand units for the SDC, but I want you to promise me that Faunus will finally get the treatment they deserve while working for the SDC," Jaune said. "I Promise!" Weiss said and she means it at the bottom of her heart. "That''s all I ask for," Jaune said with a smile. "Weiss? What is it?" Blake asked. "Here¡­Look," Weiss said putting the blueprint on the table. "This¡­" Blake said. This will truly help the SDC, it would lessen the death toll of the miners, whether they be Human or Faunus. R.I.G, that''s what was written on the blueprint. It was a suit that miners can wear to help them during their mining operation. It is also equipped with equipment such as a barrier that''ll protect them during an accident, an oxygen tank, etc¡­ (R.I.G Blueprint) "Wow¡­" Blake had no other words. "Now. Why don''t we head to Atlas and watch the downfall of Jacques?" Jaune said. "Hell Yeah!" Everyone shouted. When they arrived in Atlas, Jaune brought them to a location that is out of the way but close enough for them to watch the entertainment. The arrest was glorious, all of Jacques ?ssociates were all in the same room since they had a meeting, the arrest didn''t even take long, but while Ironwood was not looking, Winter took out the Penance Stare that he gave her and made Jacques scream as if he saw a ghost. Everyone just stared at Jacques as he squirmed on the ground.. The Atlesian soldiers and Ironwood thought that he was just acting, so they handled him harshly. Chapter 48 -Danmachi- Orario, the only city in the world that has a Dungeon. Most of the Gods and Goddesses live here. It is a place where people can train quickly and therefore has the strongest force in the world. Everything in Orario was peaceful¡­Well, as peaceful as it can be in a world such as this. But that peace was about to be disturbed by the arrival of Jaune Arc, the man that they would later name as the Walking Disaster. When Jaune arrived in Orario he was alone, RWBY and the others were not with him yet since he needed to get some information about the dungeon, whether adventurer without a patron god is allowed to enter the dungeon. He also needed to buy land for him to set up a base for everyone to live on while they train here in Orario. ''The air in this world is fresher than Remnant or DxD, probably because there is no pollution due to cars and things,'' Jaune thought while looking around. Not far from Jaune was the entrance to the city of Orario. He approached it and the people guarding it. The guards stopped him from entering the city since he needed to pay an entrance fee and register his entrance. "Name," Guard 1 asked. "Jaune Arc" Jaune replied "First time," Guard 1 asked. "Yes, I came from a small village from the east," Jaune said. "Since this is your face time here in Orario, the entrance fee is ten valis and it will be fifteen in the future," Guard 1 said. "I don''t have any valis with me," Jaune said. "You outsiders always think that there is no fee to enter the city. Do you have anything to sell? I can sell it for you to get the valis for the entrance fee," Guard 2 said. Jaune took out a diamond and handed it over to the guard to sell. Jaune took out a diamond to test the integrity of the guard. Lo and behold, the guard came back with the money he got from selling the diamond and gave them all to Jaune. "Here kid¡­next time it is best that you don''t just take out a valuable resource and hand it to a stranger," Guard 2 said. "I know, I just wanted to see if you were a good person or not¡­Here is the entrance fee and keep the rest or share it with your buddy over there," Jaune said while handing the valis to the guard. "Kid, this is over one million valis," the guard said. "I know, just treat it as a tip for helping me sell the item," Jaune said before he entered Orario and the guards. The guards look at Jaune dumbfounded, the guy just gave away one million valis. As soon as Jaune entered Orario he headed to the guild to ask for some information. Jaune had to wait in line for his turn. The guild has a lot of new adventurers registering with their Familia and others that are asking for Familia that are looking for new members. When it was Jaune''s turn, he was greeted by a red-headed werewolf by the name of Rose Fannett. "Hello. I am Rose Fannett; I''ll be your advisor from here on out. Are you registering as an adventurer today?" Rose asked. "Not at the moment, I''m here to inquire about the dungeon," Jaune said. "Understood. What information do you need?" Rose asked. Jaune asked various questions ranging from ''Is a Familia require to enter the dungeon?'' to ''Where can I find the Hephaestus Familia?'' Rose answered every question very professionally, everything was going smoothly and a dumbass had to interrupt them to confess his loved to Rose, which was met with rejection and the dumbass attacked Jaune out of anger. The attack of the dumbass hit Jaune. Everyone thought that since Jaune was a newbie in Orario he would die from the attack of the dumbass, but contrary to their prediction, Jaune didn''t even move a single step from the level 4 dumbass'' attack, and this is Jaune with the Loop of Binding at maximum restraint. Jaune punted the dumbass out of the Guild which shocked everyone since he defeated a level 4 very easily. "I''m sorry for his behaviour, I should have talked to him somewhere else, instead I¡­" Rose was cut off by Jaune. "There is nothing for you to be sorry for, he was the one that attacked me, he was the one that wanted to confess to you in public and in front of all these people," Jaune said. "Still, I want to apologise for the behaviour of our client," Rose said. "Alright, fine. Apology accepted," Jaune said. He reluctantly accepted her apology even if she didn''t have anything to apologise for, he knew that people like Rose are headstrong and won''t back down, hence why he accepted her apology. "Mr Arc. I thought you said that you are new to Orario, if that''s the case, how come you have the strength at least a level 4?" Rose asked. "The dungeon isn''t the only way to become strong," Jaune said and he left it at that. Jaune continued asking questions about the dungeon. Later, Jaune headed in the direction of the Hephaestus Familia, he needed a lot of money to be able to buy land to put his base of operation. When he arrived at the entrance of Hephaestus Familia, he was stopped from entering by a guard of the Familia. "Holt! This property belongs to the Hephaestus Familia, only those who have an appointment or request may enter if they aren''t from the Familia," the guard said. "I don''t have an appointment since I just got here in Orario, but if you give this to your Goddess, I believe that she will invite me in herself," Jaune said while handing an ore to the guard. "Wait here¡­" the guard said while taking the ore to Hephaestus. A few minutes later the guard returned and just as Jaune said, he was invited inside by Hephaestus herself. The guard then brought him to the office of Hephaestus since that is where she currently is. The guard knocked and Hephaestus voice was heard. "Enter," Hephaestus said. "Goddess, this is the man that told me to give you the ore that is currently in your hands," the guard said. "Let him in and you may leave," Hephaestus said. The guard did as he was told. He let Jaune enter and then left to guard the front gate once more. "So, you''re the one that owns this ore?" Hephaestus asked. "That''s right, I knew that it would catch your eye. What do you think of it?" "As the goddess of smithing, understanding metal such as this is easy for me therefore, I don''t get surprised anymore when seeing new metal, but this, this is something that doesn''t even exist in Heaven. I''ve never seen a metal with biological properties before," Hephaestus said. "Damn¡­No wonder you''re the goddess of smithing, to see the biological properties of Vibranium instantly is astonishing," Jaune said surprised that she would understand Vibranium''s capability so quickly. "What do you want to do? Do you want to request me to make you a weapon personally since the price of this kind of metal is more than enough for that? Or do you want to sell it to me? I can pay 1.1 million valis per gram of this metal," Hephaestus asked. "I don''t plan to sell that ore¡­" Jaune took back the Vibranium ore and took out a Vibranium ingot instead. "This is what I want to sell," Jaune added. When Hephaestus saw that Jaune took out an ingot of the ore, she was shocked, she thought that Jaune only had that single ore, but instead, she believes that Jaune has more, which she is correct. "You have more! And this one is refined!" Hephaestus said. "So, are you willing to buy it?" Jaune asked. "Since this is a refined ingot, I''m willing to buy it at 1.8 million valis per gram," Hephaestus said. "That''s a deal," Jaune said. He then proceeded to hand over a kilogram of Vibranium ingot. After making a deal with Hephaestus, Jaune asked about the eye patch. In his original world, he''s always been curious about the deformity of her right eye. Hephaestus was angry at Jaune for asking, after a while though she just became reluctant to show Jaune what it was, but thanks to Jaune''s charms, he was able to coax her to show it to him and explain what it was. "Hmm? A curse you say¡­Maybe I can help you with that," Jaune said. Jaune wanted to use Rule Breaker to erase the curse but it wouldn''t work as it would also destroy her avatar, no, Jaune has to do something else to erase the curse and it was an ability that Jaune has been dying to test out. "Not even Gods and Goddesses are able to erase the curse. What makes you think that a mortal will be able to help?" Hephaestus asked. "Maybe you''re right, but you won''t lose anything by letting me try, right?" Jaune said. "Sigh¡­I guess you''re right," Hephaestus said. She doesn''t know what''s going on with her, she didn''t know why she was willing to show and tell Jaune about her deformity or how she easily trusted him. "Alright then¡­Manifestation of the World of Faeries!" Jaune shouted. Manifestation of the World of Faeries is the ability to bring the Faeries world to Jaune''s current world, it is temporary and would only last for a maximum of ten minutes, but Jaune didn''t even need that much time, he only needed a second. The moment Jaune manifested the Faeries World, he immediately directed its tranquil domain of faeries that keeps out all filth from the outside world towards Hephaestus, the curse was then immediately eliminated as it was considered as filth in the domain. Hephaestus felt the effect immediately as she touched her right eye and took off her eye patch, she then looked in the mirror that was beside her. She teared up at what she saw, it was red-eye just like her left eye. "Thank you! I¡­I don''t know what I can do to repay you for helping me get rid of a curse that has plagued me for thousands of years. If you need anything, anything at all, I''m willing to help you with anything," Hephaestus said. "If that''s the case, do you mind helping me buy land here in Orario that is close to the dungeon?" Jaune asked. "Eh? That''s all? That''s easy, I can get you one in a few hours," Hephaestus said. "Thank you," Jaune said. He then gave the details of what size land he wanted to Hephaestus. And just like Hephaestus said, it only took her two hours to find one that''s just a few minutes away from the dungeon, it was perfect to the specification of what Jaune wanted. Jaune then tossed a Dyno-cap on the land and a small shack came out of it.. With this, all the preparation was done and Jaune can finally bring the others to Danmachi. Chapter 49 -Danmachi- The next day, Jaune was about to head back to Remnant so that he can bring the others to Orario, but then he saw a certain white rabbit enter the dungeon. Jaune wanted to see in which timeline he was on, was it the day that Bell would encounter the minotaur that would cover his entire body with blood, or is it after that or even before that, hence Jaune followed Bell. The more Jaune followed Bell the more he knew that it was the start of the Danmachi series. Not long after Bell arrived in the Dungeon, Jaune felt a minotaur close by. And not a few seconds later, Bell encountered the minotaur and dashed trying to escape from it but it was fast enough to keep up with him even if the monster was big and bulky. As Bell was running, he met a dead end, he turned back to see if the minotaur was close by and it was, it was just a few feet away from him. Bell backed up to get away from the minotaur, but he fell and he decided to curl up into a ball to protect himself. Now usually, this is where Ais would save Bell and get himself covered in blood, but Jaune interfered instead. The minotaur was about to hit Bell, but Jaune was able to stop the minotaur''s attack with a single finger. When Bell saw this, he was amazed, he''s never seen anyone stop a minotaur''s attack with a single finger. Behind the minotaur was Ais Wallenstein approaching them to kill the minotaur, but Jaune was being mischievous. Jaune used Telekinesis to blow up the minotaur from the inside and direct the blood towards Ais who was prepared to kill the minotaur and was only a foot away and got covered in blood. Jaune saw the look on Ais face and started laughing out loud. Bell was confused why he suddenly started laughing, but looking around he saw a girl not far from Jaune and was completely covered in blood, it was then it hit him that Jaune probably did that on purpose and was the reason why he was laughing. Behind the blood-covered Ais Wallenstein were her party member, Lefiya Viridis, Tiona and Tione Hiryute, Bete Loga and Finn Deimne. Among Ais party members only Bete was angry at what Jaune did, he saw that it was no accident, he saw Jaune deliberately cover Ais in blood. Bete was so angry that he was about to attack Jaune for what he did to Ais, but he was stopped by Finn, and that was luck on his part because if he did engage Jaune with extreme anger that he was feeling, Jaune wouldn''t have shown him any mercy. What everything that happened Ais and her party member just left since they knew that it was their fault for allowing a minotaur to escape the lower floor during their return from a raid. Although everyone moved on from the incident, Bete has not, he was fuming at Jaune''s action, he wanted to teach Jaune a lesson. Jaune on the other hand felt the anger of Bete being directed at him, but he didn''t have a care in the world, instead, he brought his attention towards Bell who was starting to get up from the ground after calming down from the fear he felt from being attacked by the minotaur. "You okay, kid?" Jaune asked. "I''m fine. My name''s Bell Cranel by the way," Bell replied. "Jaune Arc," Jaune introduced himself. "I suggest you return to the surface. You haven''t fully recovered from being attacked by the minotaur, it would be dangerous for you to remain here," Jaune added before leaving. Bell did as he was told and he was running towards the Guild with excitement. He was curious about who Jaune was since he''s never heard of him before, he wanted to ask his Guild advisor if she knew who he was. When he arrived at the guild, he immediately looked for Eina Tulle. When Bell spotted Eina, he pulled her towards the benches to ask her a bunch of questions about Jaune. Eina had no answer to any of Bell''s questions since she''s never heard of a Jaune Arc before. This disappointed Bell, he was curious as to what kind of person Jaune was, luckily for him, the conversation he had with Eina was overheard by Rose. "Excuse me? I''m sorry if I''m intruding but I heard you speaking about a Jaune, might you be talking about Jaune Arc?" Rose said. "Rose-san? You know of a Jaune Arc?" Eina asked. "I do. He came here yesterday to ask for information about the dungeon and I was happy to oblige," Rose said. "Rose-san! Do you mind telling me what kind of person he is? I met him in the dungeon just a few minutes ago and he was amazing!" Bell asked with excitement. "From what I can tell from talking to him¡­He seems very polite, very different from most adventurers with power. The other day a man confessed to me and I rejected him, he tried to release his frustration on Jaune but he got his ?ss kicked, and the man who confessed to me happens to be a Level 4," Rose said. "He''s so cool!" Bell said with admiration but Eina on the other hand was confused, didn''t Rose just said that Jaune''s never been to the dungeon before? Then how does he have the strength to beat a Level 4? "Huh? Rose-san, how does this Jaune Arc have the strength to beat a Level 4 if he''s never been to the dungeon before?" Eina asked. "I don''t know since I''ve only known him for a few hours," Rose replied. Back with Jaune, he was now returning to Remnant to bring the others here and explain how things work in this world, he especially needs to warn Ren, Fox and Yatsu about staying away from Amazoness since they are nothing but trouble. -Remnant- When Jaune arrived back at Remnant he had a file that consists of all the questions he asked Rose and her answer. There were multiple files enough for each person to have. Jaune made his way to the base and he called everyone so that he could brief them of the world of Danmachi. The briefing took hours as Jaune had to answer every question they had, but eventually, they were ready to enter the world of Danmachi, but first Jaune told them the rules he has set for them while they are in Orario. One: They are not allowed to wield any of their current weapons. Whether it be Crescent Rose or Storm Flower. None is allowed since those weapons are specially made to help them eliminate the enemy as quickly as possible. Therefore, Jaune made them give him their weapon and they were given a simple replacement weapon. For example, Crescent Rose was replaced with an Ordinary Scythe. Lambent Light was replaced with a regular Rapier. Ember Celica was replaced with an ordinary Fingerless glove. As firearms will not be allowed, Ren was given two swords that look like Kanshou and Bakuya without anything special. While Coco was given a glove just like Yang as she was capable of Close Combat. Two: There will be no usage of Semblances since they are here to break their mortal shackles, that means that they have to push their body to the limit. Using semblances would just negate that reason since their body''s strength may be back to zero, but their aura and semblances aren''t. The usage of semblance is only allowed during Emergency, but Aura can be used at any time as they are replacements for armour. Three: They are not allowed to head into the dungeon alone, they have to be in a party of three or more just like their team along with either Jaune or Koneko, otherwise they aren''t allowed as it would be too dangerous. If they reach a Level 2 equivalent, then they can be in a party of at least three without Koneko or Jaune, but they can only be allowed at a certain floor as a limitation since the lower the floor the more dangerous it is. Four: They will be given a device that is connected to them and act like the Falna of a god and goddesses to allow them to absorb the energy of monsters they kill and it would also allow them to view their stats such as Strength, Endurance, Dexterity and Agility. Once they reach a level of SSS on a stat, they are allowed to ask Jaune for a reward. The first person to reach an SSS on a stat will have a higher reward than normal. Each stat won''t have any numerical value; therefore, they don''t have the exact value. "Do you all understand the rules that I have set?" Jaune asked. And Ruby raised her hand. "Why kind of reward are we talking about?" Ruby asked. "Good question. When we arrive in Orario, you''ll all be responsible to feed yourself, therefore if you want to enjoy my cooking, you''ll have to gain a reward," Jaune said. "Uhm, Jaune? Can we ask for other rewards other than food?" Blake asked. "Of course, the reward is up to you. You can even ask me to make a sequel to Ninja''s of Love as a reward, but when it is regarding special things such as magical abilities¡­etc, you''ll need to gain the special reward, although, a special reward can only be gained once per person, so choose carefully for what you want," Jaune said. This excited everyone.. But they knew Jaune made it this way to motivate them to break the shackles of their mortal body, nonetheless, they were still excited to go to another world that doesn''t resemble their world. Chapter 50 Wow! We are at Chapter 50 again! Before we start the chapter I would just like to explain how the money is calculated. 1 Valis = 1 Yen - 1 Lien = 1 Dollar US Therefore 1 gram of Vibranium is equal to $10,000 which is around 1.1 million Yen and the refined Vibranium is equal to 1.8 million Yen which is around $16,000. Enjoy the Chapter! ... -Orario- Jaune and company have arrived in Orario. They all had to go through the entrance of Orario to get registered. The guard was confused to see Jaune outside of Orario since he didn''t see him leave, but he just shrugged his shoulder since adventurers are people with incredible abilities. "Jaune Arc, it''s good to see you again. I heard rumours the other day that you had become quite close to Goddess Hephaestus, that''s quite a feat since she b?r?ly gets comfortable with people unless she''s known them for quite some time," The guard said. "Pfft! That''s just rumours, you can''t always believe those, anyway, these people are with me, they are here to be adventurers as well," Jaune denied the rumours. "Alright, I''ll register their entry," the guard said. He took all of their names and took the payment of ten valis for each of them except for Jaune since it was no longer his first time. "All done, I hope you have a nice stay here in Orario," the Guard said. When everyone entered, they saw many different species just as Jaune said they would see, they saw Cat people, Pallum, Dwarf, Elves, Half-Elves and many others. This was the first time that Blake and the others have seen different races be in the same place without one being ridiculed. "So, Jaune. Where will we be staying?" Ruby asked. "I already bought land here that I used to set up base, that''s where we''ll be staying. However, we''ll be spending more time inside the dungeon than anything, that''s why cooked food made by me is a reward," Jaune said. "Where is this Dungeon anyway?" Weiss asked. "Over there¡­" Jaune said while pointing at a tower. Everyone looked at the place that Jaune was pointing at and they were amazed at how tall the tower was, it was even touching the sky. "Whoa! That''s so cool looking¡­and quite intimidating to be honest," Nora said. "Can we go to the dungeon now?!" Ruby asked with excitement. "Not yet. I''d like everyone to unpack their things first in the base, then we can get something to eat, then rest for the day, then we can go to the dungeon¡­tomorrow," Jaune said. "Ohh. That''s too bad, I can''t wait to test out this hammer that you gave me, it may not be Magnhild, but I can sense a strong will to smash something with it," Nora said. "I know that you all want to get into the dungeon as soon as possible, but I want you all well rested before we enter, that''s why I want to spend the day unpacking and relaxing because once we enter the dungeon, there will be no time to relax until we exit after a few days of stay," Jaune said. They walked with Jaune to the base, they also realise that the base was a lot closer to the dungeon than they thought, this got people thinking, ''How did Jaune afford to buy land near the Dungeon? Won''t that cost a lot of money, where did he get the money?'', Jaune looked at everyone and just shrugged his shoulders. As soon as they arrived, they spent an hour unpacking all their belongings. Jaune then told them that they''ll be heading out to eat at Hostess of Fertility. When everyone heard the name of the restaurant, they were reluctant to go since the name would suggest that it was some kind of strip club. Jaune had to explain that their worlds common sense is different here. After that explanation, they all headed to the restaurant. The front entrance has a set of double doors with wood carvings decorating the frame, it can also be seen in various places on the front of the pub. The Hostess of Fertility sign can be seen on the left side of the entrance, as well as on an overhanging sign with a crossed fork and knife. "Wow, this place looks wonderful!" Penny said. She''s never been to a restaurant before, therefore, she was excited to see one. "It is isn''t it. I also heard that this place isn''t bad at all. According to some of the adventurers, the food is so good that people just want to keep coming back, that''s why the prices of the food are different depending on the time," Jaune said. When they entered, they were greeted by a catgirl with a green outfit and a white apron. She had black hair and green eyes. She warmly greeted Jaune and company. "Hello and welcome to Hostess of Fertility. My name is Chloe Rollo. Are you new here?" Chloe asked. "It''s our first time here," Jaune said. "How many of you are there?" Chloe asked. "16 people," Jaune said. "T-That''s a big group. Is it okay if we just placed the table together to make you all fit?" Chloe asked. "That''s not a problem, as long as we can all eat together," Jaune said. "Then follow me," Chloe said and she led them to an area that can fit all sixteen of them. "Here is the menu, please call me when you''re ready to place an order," Chloe said. Not far from them was the Loki Familia celebrating their return after a long exploration. While everyone was having fun, Ais was thinking about Jaune. She doesn''t know why, but she''s been thinking about him. The aura she felt from him was special, as if it was calling to her. But that''s not all, when she looked at Jaune, it was like looking at an immovable wall. -Flashback- Ais and her party were returning to the surface, they climbed up the dungeon while eliminating monsters on their way, but they missed a single minotaur that continued to climb to the fifth floor. Ais gave chase to the monster, she saw the minotaur attack a boy with white hair, she followed them to eliminate the monster, but before she could, the monster blew up into a bloody mist which covered her entire body, even after trying so hard to get away from the blood, she couldn''t avoid it even with her immense speed. A few moments later she heard a hearty laugh. Once all the blood fell to the ground she saw him, the man that killed the monster and was laughing a storm. It was then that she felt a reaction deep within her as if it was calling to her, but she fought the urge, instead, she opted to leave the area with her party member that followed her. What Ais didn''t know was that because of her heritage on her mother''s side, she was being drawn to the nature energy that Jaune''s body was producing thanks to Avalon. It was also thanks to this heritage that she would change in the future for the better. However, at the moment, Ais was more drawn to Jaune as she can sense that he was powerful, more powerful than anyone she''s ever met. She has the urge to challenge him to a duel. Ever since that moment, Ais has had her mind on Jaune. Everyone was worried about her since they''ve never seen her like this before. -Flashback end- "Ais. Hello, Ais!" Loki said. "Hmm?" Ais said while looking at Loki. "What is going on with you? Ever since you returned from the dungeon, you''ve been acting weird," Loki asked. "Nothing''s wrong, I was just thinking about the person that killed the minotaur," Ais told Loki. "Tsk! I don''t get what''s so good about that guy! He caused you to be covered in blood, I bet if you attacked him seriously, he wouldn''t even be able to do anything!" Bete showed his dislike for Jaune since Ais is thinking of him while he was nothing in Ais eye. "That''s where you''re wrong," Ais stated. "Eh?" Everyone at her party said. "That guy can easily kill me if he wanted to. Do you think that it''s easy to do what he did? I couldn''t even dodge the blood, and I tried, He isn''t as simple as he seemed," Ais said. Jaune called for Chloe and she came as soon as she could. When she took their order, she was surprised, most of the people on the table are female beside four of them and yet the amount of food a single person made was huge especially the blondie with Lilac eyes. "Uhm? Are you sure you''re all going to be able to finish all this order? I should tell you that our employer doesn''t like people wasting food," Chloe said. "That''s no problem at all. Oh, and can you all so give us three bottles of the Fruit Liquor, I''ve heard words of it being amazing, I would like to give it a try," Jaune said. "Alright," Chloe said before she left to inform the cook of their order. "Jaune? Will we be able to pay for all the dishes that we ordered?" Glynda asked. "Don''t worry. When I came here ahead of all of you, I made many preparations such as gaining info, buying land and making some money," Jaune said. "How much exactly did you make?" Weiss asked. "1.8 billion valis, if you convert it to lien, it would be around 16 million lien," Jaune said. "How in Oum''s name did you make that much money?!" Weiss said shocked at Jaune''s info. "It was quite easy actually. Do you remember the metal that I made called Vibranium? It was the same metal that I used for Pyrrha''s shield," Jaune asked. "Yes, I do," Weiss said. "Well, the thing is, that metal is special. It has biological properties, meaning in the right hands, they can do many wonderful things, hence the value of the metal was sky high, especially since it doesn''t exist in this world," Jaune explained. "You would make a good businessman," Weiss said. "Uhm, Weiss? Jaune is a good businessman, doesn''t he own a company that easily surpassed the SDC?" Ruby said. "Right. I forgot about that," Weiss said embarrassed. A few minutes later their food arrived. Just like Jaune informed them before they ordered their food, the portion of each order was massive, but no matter how massive the portion was, it was devoured by them. Everyone in the pub was staring at them eating all the food that was sent their way. It would have been less shocking if everyone at the table were male but most of them were female, and some of those females weren''t even that tall or big. Most of the people staring were amazed at how much they could eat and they got competitive and tried to match the eating speed of Jaune''s group with utter failure. Chapter 51 -Orario- The next day, Jaune and company were ready to head to the dungeon, but first, they need to register at the guild as a group that is not affiliated with any Familia. According to Rose, adventurers can enter the Dungeon without being affiliated with any Familia, but they are required to pay a yearly fee of 10,000 valis, which is why most adventurers look for a Familia since it would be exempted. When Jaune and the others arrived at the guild, they became the centre of attention since the group consisted of mostly women, and they were all beautiful to boot. The males were jealous of Jaune, Fox and Yatsu. When Ren saw this, he was frustrated, even in another world, people are seeing him as a female, and he can tell as the males were looking at him with ?ust. This made Ren want to make his body a bit more bulk to show them that he was, in fact, a man, but then he thought about it a bit more and decided to forgo the idea since it would hinder his current fighting style. Jaune and the group had to wait their turn in Rose''s booth since Jaune like the presence of Rose, she was calm and professional and was great at her job, so, Jaune wanted her to be the advisor for the entire group. The wait wasn''t long, when it was their turn, Rose was as professional as ever. "Jaune, it''s good to see you again. Are you here to register these people to the guild?" Rose asked. "That''s right. I also wanted to have you as an Advisor since you are quite capable and professional, of course only if you are willing," Jaune said. "That''s no problem. Would they need to be briefed about the Dungeon or have you already explained everything to them?" Rose asked. "I''ve already explained everything to them," Jaune said. "That''s good, here¡­These are application forms for the guild registration," Rose said while handing a form to everyone except for Jaune since he''s already registered. "By the way, you need to pay 10,000 valis per person every year since you said that you'''''' be unaffiliated with any of the Familia," Rose added. "That''s no problem at all, it''s just a small sum of money," Jaune said. "You, Jaune, are weird. 10,000 Valis a year for 16 people is not a small amount, that totals to 160,000 valis a year, some Familia can''t ever produce that much in a year," Rose said getting more curious about Jaune as she gets to know him better. "You don''t have to worry about that. When it comes to making money, it is quite easy for me, heck I was able to make millions in a single day," Jaune said. This shocked Rose, making millions in a day? That''s got to be a joke, not even the no.1 Familia can make that much in a day except for the Hephaestus Familia as they are an exemption since they get their money from forging. Other than them, not even potion makers make that much. Rose decided to ignore what Jaune just said, she thought he might have just been over exaggerating, but there was a part of her that believes that he wasn''t, she doesn''t understand why she believes in Jaune''s words so easily. After a few minutes, everyone handed their form back to Rose and she started to process it. A few more minutes later and they are all finished. Rose told them that if they have any questions, they shouldn''t hesitate and just ask, she was willing to help them as much as she could. With all the paperwork done, Jaune and the others are finally ready to head into the dungeon. The others with Jaune were curious about something though, they knew that the language used in Orario was not the same as that of Remnant, but yet, they were easily about to speak, understand and write in this world''s language. They decided to just drop the thought though since the ability to travel to other worlds was given to Jaune by someone Jaune calls the One True God, hence it was out of their understanding to begin with. "So, are you guys ready to head into the Dungeon?" Jaune asked. "Hell Yeah!" RWBY, NPR, NP and CFVY shouted. "I am," Glynda said. Koneko on the other hand just nodded her head. According to Jaune, the dungeon won''t be helpful for her since the monster found in the dungeon are weak and nowhere near the level of a Super Devil. That''s why she would just be a watcher like Jaune, watching over everyone to make sure that nothing will go wrong. When they arrived at the dungeon entrance, Jaune told them to prepare their weapons. They did and then they entered the Dungeon Jaune warned them that monsters in the Dungeon may be similar to Grimm since they disappear upon death, but he also told them that the monster tends to work together to kill everything that''s not related to the Dungeon. After a few minutes of walking in the Dungeon, they met their first monsters, Kobold, Goblin and Dungeon Lizards. The Kobold and Goblins were easy to kill but the Dungeon Lizards were a bit more challenging to their current state since its skin was strong against slashing and piercing attacks, but for Nora''s hammer it was not a problem at all, she would just bash them in the head to quickly eliminate them. With the help of the bracelet that Jaune gave them, all the energy that monsters give after death aren''t being wasted and are completely absorbed by the one that kills it making that person stronger After a few minutes more of fighting they decided to descend to the second floor then the third, fourth, fifth then sixth. From the first floor to the fifth, they fought mostly the same monsters with one addition, the Jack Bird which Nora killed and got a golden egg drop. Jaune then explained to her that the egg can be sold off for one million valis, which is around nine thousand lien, this of course got Nora excited and wanted to find a place that sells ingredients for making pancakes as she wanted to buy as much as she could and make Ren feed her pancakes for days. The moment the group arrived on the sixth floor, they were attacked by a Frog Shooter and War Shadows. The War Shadow was easily dealt with by everyone, but the Frog Shooter was an issue since it was able to use its long flexible tongue as a projectile. This frog was the first challenge that they have faced since arriving inside the dungeon. At the start Jaune wanted them to stay over at the dungeon for a few days, but after analysing the dungeon, the upper floors didn''t have any good location that they could use to rest at, the areas are too narrow to make a campsite, therefore Jaune told them that at the end of the day, they had to head back to the surface. With this information, RWBY, CFVY, NPR, NP and Glynda continued to kill as many monsters as they can before the end of the day to maximise their stat gain.. Even though they can''t tell the amount of stats they are gaining, they can feel their strength increase. Chapter 52 -Orario- The next day, Jaune and company were excited to head into the Dungeon again. Ruby and the others even made a plan to slay the Frog Shooters, it was a crazy plan, but an effective one, Jaune was just worried that they may get hurt since one of them is going to act as bait to lure the attention of the Frog Shooter while another is to eliminate it from behind. Although Jaune was worried, he knew that they need to do this since it is the only way they can push their body over the limit, if they don''t, then they''ll be stuck at the mortal stage. Jaune didn''t want that since he wanted to bring them to more beautiful worlds, but those worlds pose a massive threat that they don''t have the strength to counter. While the others were preparing to head to the dungeon for the day, Jaune decided to walk around Orario and maybe visit Hephaestus later. While walking around the city, Jaune truly likes the sight of different races getting along, but Jaune also knew that there are those that belittle the weaker race such as the Pallum. After walking for a bit, Jaune decided to head to the Hostess of Fertility to have something to eat and bring back later when he returns. When he entered the pub, he was greeted by Ryuu Lion, Jaune remembers her from the anime. "Welcome to the Hostess of Fertility," Ryuu said. "Hello," Jaune said. "Are you the only one?" Ryuu asked. "Yeah," Jaune said while nodding his head. "Then follow me. Would you like a table or sit at the bar?" Ryuu asked. "Can I eat at the bar or do I need to sit at a table to eat?" Jaune asked. "Ah, you can eat at the bar, that''s no problem at all," Ryuu said. "Then I''ll sit at the bar," Jaune said. "I see, if that''s the case then you can make your order directly to Mama Mia," Ryuu said. Jaune sat down at the bar and ordered directly to Mia Grand. The amount of food that he ordered was quite shocking since he ordered everything on the menu and there were about thirteen listed items on the menu for the day. "Kid, can you finish all those dishes? I don''t like people that order too much and ends up discarding the leftover," Mia said. "That''s no problem at all since I plan to eat all of it and order some for takeout," Jaune said. "Alright then, but if you waste any food then I''ll ban you from my establishment," Mia said. Since it was early in the morning, there was not a lot of customers, that''s why Jaune''s food arrived quickly, the food that arrived are Fried Noodles, Fried Fish, Roast Pork, etc¡­ Jaune scarfed down everything he ordered, it may not be as great as his, but it was good enough and it was nice to eat something cooked by someone else from time to time, he even ordered some Fruit Liquor. While enjoying his food, a certain white-haired boy and his Loli goddess arrived in the Hostess of Fertility. When the white-haired boy saw Jaune he got excited and called his name. "Jaune-san!" Bell shouted. Jaune looked at him and called him over to sit next to him. "Hey, Bell. How''ve you been since the Dungeon incident?" Jaune asked. "I''ve been doing well!" Bell said. Then Hestia stare at Jaune and started to inspect him. "What are you doing?" Jaune asked. "So, you''re the guy that saved Bell-kun from the minotaur? I don''t see it. How did you even save him when you don''t even have any Falna from a God or Goddess?" Hestia asked curiously. "Absorbing Excelia of monsters aren''t the only way to become strong, for example, me, I can fight against that so-called King Ottar with ease and he wouldn''t even be able to put a scratch on me," Jaune said. The people in the pub that heard what Jaune said was cursing him in their heart for bragging. ''Defeat Ottar? How laughable!'', ''I bet I can beat that prick even if I''m Level 1! You don''t even have a God''s Falna!'', these were some of the mocking words they are all thinking about Jaune. To Hestia, Jaune''s words weren''t a joke at all, she couldn''t sense any lies to what he said. She believed that Jaune is either really strong and confident or he is stupid to believe that he would be able to beat the strongest adventurer in Orario without a scratch. Jaune was able to feel all the mocking stares of the people near him. Normally Jaune wouldn''t care if people believe him or not, but he wanted to teach all the ?sshole in his vicinity a lesson. Jaune flared his aura a bit and those in the area regretted mocking Jaune immediately since they felt the power coming from him, even Mia Grand who was a Level 6 was having a hard time just remaining upright. The pressure that Jaune was emitting was not even close to what he flared when he was at the ORC and a Level 6 was already struggling to stand. Bell and Hestia though aren''t affected since Jaune put an invisible barrier on them, this protected them from the pressure that everyone was feeling. Looking around, Bell and Hestia didn''t know what was going on since they couldn''t feel anything. Even Ryuu and the others from the back can feel the aura of Jaune. "P-Please¡­S-Stop!" Mia Grand begged. Jaune did as Mia asked. Everyone in the pub started getting scared of Jaune since not even a Level 6 can emit such a terrifying aura, and from looking at Jaune, they can tell that he wasn''t even serious, he was just playing with them. "Eh? What''s wrong with all of you?" Hestia asked. "A-ask the person beside you?!" Mia shouted. "What are they talking about?" Hestia asked after turning towards Jaune. "Ha-ha-ha! Don''t worry about it. I just showed them what it means to piss off a person stronger than them," Jaune said with a laugh. "Uhm, Jaune-san? What did you do to them?" Bell asked. "Nothing much. I just released my aura to suppress them," Jaune said nonchalantly. "That''s so cool! Do you think I''ll be able to do something like that in the future, Jaune-san?" Bell asked. "Drop the honorific. Just call me Jaune, from where I come from, we don''t use such suffixes. And to answer your question¡­ Yes, yes you can as long as you work hard to get stronger," Jaune said honestly, after all, the amount of aura he used was only a small amount that others can achieve. "I-I¡­I know that we''ve only known each other for a short time, but can I ask you a favour?" Bell asked. "Sure, go ahead. As long it''s nothing bad, I don''t mind helping," Jaune said. "Alright then¡­Can you help me train?!" Bell shouted with determination in his eyes. He believes that if there was anyone that can help him get stronger, it would be the person that he''s trying to catch up to. "Are you sure about that? I''ll warn you now. When I train someone, I train them to exceed their limit time and time again, which means that the training regime you''ll get would get harder and harder each day. And I don''t like training people who complain about the training being too hard, if you complain even once, I''ll stop training you, are you alright with that?" Jaune said and asked. Ooooooh! Jaune''s been waiting for this moment. He wanted to see if Bell would ask Jaune to train him or if he would still be interested in Ais. From the looks of it, Bell has no interest in Ais at all. But Jaune can tell that Liaris Freese is active, which means the feeling doesn''t have to be about love, it can be anything and as long as he holds on to that feeling he would get stronger. ''Well, shit! It''s a good thing that such a skill did not end up with a psycho,'' Jaune thought. The implication of such a thought would be horrible if it becomes reality. "I understand!" Bell said. "Alright then, if you''re sure¡­come to this address and I''ll test you if you''re worth training. If I believe that you aren''t worth training, then I won''t train you," Jaune said while handing a piece of paper to Bell. "Anyway, I''m heading out in a bit. I plan to visit a Hephaestus for a little chat," Jaune said. He then made more orders to Mama Mia to take away. Jaune did need to worry about the food going cold since he can just store it in his storage ring or his nanite storage. "You know Hephaestus?" Hestia asked. She knows Hephaestus best since they''ve been friends for a long time, she''s never heard of Hephaestus being friends with a person named Jaune before. "Yeah. We met a few days ago when I arrived here in Orario. We made a business deal then I helped her with some issue, after that, we''ve been friends since," Jaune said, he was finally finished eating his food and is now just waiting for the takeaway. After the takeaway food was given to Jaune, he headed out in the direction of Hephaestus Manor. The people inside the pub were finally able to relax.. Although Jaune released his aura, the atmosphere was still tense since they were afraid that Jaune might do something again if they were to do something wrong. Chapter 53 When Jaune left the Hostess of Fertility, there was a single person that was watching him. His show of power caught her attention, when she felt Jaune''s power, she believed his words of being able to beat Ottar without any issue. This person was Syr Flova she is *****. When Jaune arrived at the Hephaestus Manor, Jaune was disappointed since he was told that Hephaestus was out to meet a friend. After that, Jaune just returned to base to speak to everyone about something that he''s been thinking about. When Jaune got back, he asked everyone to stop preparing for the dungeon exploration since he needed to tell them something regarding their Aura and Semblances. This was something that needs to be told now since it is an important matter for their future. "Jaune? Why''d you cancel the Dungeon exploration today?" Glynda asked. "I need to tell you something regarding all of your Aura and Semblances," Jaune said. Everyone was attentive to what Jaune was telling them about their Aura. Aura is the manifestation of one''s soul and can be used for a wide range of abilities. The specific abilities and their strengths differ from individual to individual and are dependent on several factors, such as experience, training and innate skill. It is predominantly used for protection from harm. Some people develop an active power called a Semblance. But everyone already knew that, the problem though is that they''ve all already reached the limit of Aura, it would no longer increase in strength and potency. This was the reason why it was important to tell them about it since Jaune believes it is time to unlock the true abilities of Aura. You may ask, ''What is the full potential of Aura?'', the answer to that is...magic. Aura was just a degraded form of magic. The forcefield that Aura gives its owner is just a simple barrier spell that surrounds the body. Aura''s ability to strengthen its wielder is but a simple strengthening spell. As for semblance, it is nothing but a simple personal/innate ability like Bell''s Argonaut. As you can see, it is in every way just a degraded form of magic. People believe that Aura is the power of the soul but isn''t mana produced by the soul of living beings as well, it was the reason why worlds like Remnant is capable of producing mana, it''s because it is a living being with its own consciousness. "S-So you''re saying that everyone in Remnant has been using a weaker version of the Maiden''s power?" Glynda asked. "That''s right. Aura is a degraded form of magic, it is the reason why its capability is limited," Jaune said. "How did you figure out something like that?" Weiss asked. Jaune then took out Harp from GoB. "This is Harp. A magical Scythe that is capable of killing even immortals, but when Qrow used it against Salem''s Grimm form, it didn''t stop its ability to regenerate, instead, it only slowed it down, but when I tested it against myself using my magic, it was able to completely stop my ability to heal," Jaune said. He then explained his ability to heal rapidly even without Aura. "I think I understand it. Since Uncle Qrow used Aura, he was able to activate it except not fully, therefore Aura has the same properties of magic, but not its potency and density, hence why we can''t use it too far outside our bodies," Yang said. "That''s right. Unlike mana, Aura is too thin, therefore, when it leaves the body it dissipates too quickly, but mana is naturally much denser, that''s why it can exist outside the body for longer periods before dissipating as well," Jaune said. "Why tell us all this?" Weiss asked. "Because I found a way to turn your Aura into Mana, the problem is that you would no longer have the protection of Aura. Can you use mana to recreate the shield of Aura? Yes, but you will once again start from zero. That''s why I want to give you a choice, either you keep your Aura or you can turn it to Mana and get the ability to truly use magic," Jaune stated. "What about our semblance? We''ve trained for so long to get it to where it is today, it would be a shame to lose them," Coco asked. "That''s not a problem. All of your semblances will no longer be tied to your Aura, instead, it would become an innate ability¡­" Jaune explained to them what was going to happen. Jaune explained that once their Semblance becomes an innate ability, it would no longer require Aura to function, instead, semblance like Glynda''s Telekinesis, Velvet''s Photographic Memory and Fox''s Telepathy will now work through their mental strength. After a few minutes, Jaune just gave them a list. Ruby: Petal Burst - Stamina - Mana for initial activation. Weiss: Glyph - Mana for Glyphs - Mana for Summoning - Mental Strength to keep summon around. Blake: Shadow - Mana for initial Summoning and to keep Shadow around. Nora: High Voltage - Stamina - Mana only when no lightning to absorb. Pyrrha: Polarity - Mental Strength. Ren: Tranquillity - Mental Strength. Coco: Hype - Stamina - Mana for initial activation. Fox: Telepathy - Mental Strength. Velvet: Photographic Memory - None Yatsu: Memory Wipe - Mental Strength - Mana to prolong Memory Wipe. Penny: Technokinesis - Mental Strength. Neo: Hyperactive Imagination - Mana to activate - Mana to keep active. When Jaune showed them the list, they knew that Jaune has been researching Aura for a long time now. To be able to make a data of how Semblance will act when turned into an innate ability must have been stressful since research on Aura isn''t such a popular topic, meaning Jaune had to figure everything on his own. "Holy Crap, Jaune! How long have you been researching on Aura and Semblance?!" Coco asked. "For a few months now¡­Back to the main topic, the reason why I cancelled your dungeon exploration is that I wanted you all to decide on whether to keep your Aura or turn it into Mana, the choice is yours. No one is entering the dungeon until you''ve all made your decision," Jaune said. "Uhm¡­Jaune? How do you know what my semblance is? I don''t believe that I''ve unlocked my semblance," Penny asked. "Ah! That''s easy! You''ve unlocked your Semblance for a week now, but it was only before we arrived here in Orario did I figure out what it was. Do you remember me making you change what we were watching a few days ago?" Jaune asked. "I do!" Penny said. "Right! I saw you change the film without using any of the remotes or your scroll. You just thought of making it change to a different show and it did," Jaune stated. "Oh! I remember that. The show we were watching was horrible, those machines were bad," Penny said with anger in her voice due to remembering Terminator. After the meeting, Jaune left the others to decide their future. With Aura, they won''t have the necessary power to head to other more powerful worlds such as Toriko, Fairy Tail, Naruto, HxH and other such powerful worlds. Jaune was hoping that they chose to convert since he wants to explore the universe with all of them by his side. No matter how beautiful the universe may be.. If you don''t have anyone to share such an experience with by your side, it''s just a waste. Chapter 54 I would just like to say that this chapter is mostly descriptions. I know that a lot of people loves dialogue in Fanfics but unfortunately this chapter b?r?ly has any on it. Sorry for that. Finally...Yay! I''ve reached 7k collections! When I first started this novel, I thought that the max I would get was around 500 collections, but you''ve all proven me wrong. Thank you all for enjoying my novel Enjoy the Chapter. ... Jaune left the base to allow the group to decide on their own, it is their future after all. Jaune was wearing a Vibranium Fingerless Gauntlet that reaches near his elbow, he wanted to fight some of the strongest monsters of the dungeon. For him to do this, he plans to use Stormbreaker, by wielding Stormbreaker in the dungeon he was hoping it would be detected as a God since Stormbreaker has a divinity, by doing so, Jaune hopes to force the dungeon to create something similar to a Black Goliath or stronger. On Jaune''s way to the Dungeon, a certain Sword Princess who couldn''t get him out of her mind was able to spot him, out of curiosity, she followed him into the dungeon. Her Familia members that were with her followed along since they wanted to see what kind of person could occupy the mind of the Sword Princess. As soon as Jaune arrived in the Dungeon he started making his way towards the lower levels. All the adventurers that followed Jaune were surprised that he was able to make it to the 18th floor in no more than an hour. What they don''t know was that Jaune wasn''t in a hurry, therefore he wasn''t going as fast as he could have. Watching Jaune fight monster after monster without a single break was not that surprising for them to see, but to see him punch a monster nonchalantly and kill it in an instant, now that was a surprise. Ooooooh! These people don''t know what they are in for, in the next ten minutes after reaching Rivira, Jaune continued down the dungeon, but some of the adventurers that followed him didn''t follow since they didn''t want to fight the monsters on those floors. Though, Ais, Riveria, Bete, Tiona, Tione, Finn, and Gareth continued following Jaune since they were strong enough to go through the Lower Middle Floor. Jaune has long ago sensed their presence he''s been aware of them since Ais saw him on the surface, but he didn''t care about them, he would scare the shit out of them when he forces the dungeon to make an irregular monster. After a while, Ais and her Familia lost count of what floor they were on, but upon looking at their surroundings, they realise that in no time at all, they were already on the 37th floor. Riveria, unlike the others, have realised something was amiss, from the beginning till now when they followed Jaune, they never once been approached by any monster. All the monsters would head to Jaune no matter how strong or weak it is and ignore everyone else. Riveria was about to say something to the party, but her curiosity of Jaune got the better of her, just like Ais, Riveria''s heritage as an Elf is making her drawn to Jaune due to the nature energy that he is producing through Avalon, it was a familiar feeling to her, it was like she was back in Alf''s Royal Forest, except no father to nag her. On the 39th floor, usually, the Floor boss would have been Udaeus, but Ais killed it not too long ago. The Boss only spawns every three months; therefore, it still has a long time before the next respawn. Not long after reaching the 39th floor, Jaune arrived at the 49th floor, they saw him no longer advance. The reason for that is because Jaune wanted to use Moytura as his arena. Moytura is a huge room. No grass or trees grow on the desolate ground. The rocks and the sand are all a reddish-brown colour. It also contains the Monster Rex, Balor, though Jaune doesn''t give a crap about Balor. What Jaune wants is the open space of Moytura, plenty of it to fight a powerful monster. Everyone in the Loki Familia were familiar with this area, they have heard of it from the Freya Familia, this floor was the floor of Balor, the Monster Rex of Floor 49. Now they were all nervous since not even Ottar dared to challenge the monster at this point. "T-This is not good! How the hell did we get to the 49th floor within a few hours?!" Bete shouted. "And just how strong is that guy?! He killed hundreds of monsters that would have killed us if we fought on our own! But that guy, he steamrolled everything with ease!" Bete added. "I-I don''t know. I''ve never seen or heard of a man named Jaune Arc before," Finn replied to Bete. "Ais¡­ I think we need to get out of here," Riveria said. "It''s too late for that¡­ He did something earlier that caused the floor to lock up¡­" Ais said. "What did he do?!" Bete shouted. "He created some sort of portal and took out an Axe-Hammer to kill Balor, it was then that the floor sealed itself," Ais said. "What?! But the dungeon only seals itself when a God''s power is detected!" Bete shouted. Not long after Jaune killed Balor, the floor of the dungeon started shaking. In the ceiling of the floor a crack was opening, inside the crack was an irregular monster. The monster was similar to Humans, but it had a horn facing the back of the monster, its arms were covered in armour, yet it was flexible. It wasn''t huge like other irregular monsters or monster rex, no, this one was just as tall or if not, slightly taller than Jaune. The Loki Familia was surprised at the appearance of the monster, they''ve never seen anything like it nor read anything about it. Before they even knew it, it suddenly dashed for Jaune. They all thought that Jaune will probably get killed since they couldn''t even see the movement of the thing. Jaune on the other hand was smiling with a huge grin on his face, this was what he wanted, it was not strong enough to force him to release the Loop of Binding, but it was enough to push him while his power is being restraint by the Loop of Binding. As soon as the Monster dashed towards Jaune, Jaune did the same and dashed towards the monster. One thing on the mind of the Loki Familia was, ''Holy Shit!''. The pressure of the irregular''s attack was so strong that it would create a powerful wind that would crash the walls of the dungeon. Yet, no matter how powerful the attacks were, it wasn''t able to land a single hit on Jaune, it was just too slow due to its bulky body...Well, too slow for Jaune. Blow after Blow of the monster would be dodged by Jaune, overtime during the fight, Jaune struck the monster on its ?h?st and sent it flying. The monster did not like that, it roared and got stronger, but this just made Jaune even happier. Though, the Loki Familia was getting anxious since they were in an open field with no place to hide. And the fact that each attack of the monster causes them to be hit with residual pressure. "This is insane! What kind of monster is that guy? And why did the dungeon make such a powerful monster?" Gareth said. "I don''t know, but if you look carefully, blondie over there is smiling as he fights," Finn said. "Great! The dude is a Battle Maniac!" Bete shouted. "As if you''re one to talk," Tiona said berating Bete. As the fight went on, Jaune was satisfied, he wanted to end the fight with the irregular monster, but he wanted to put on a spectacle for the Loki Familia. What Jaune did was use Restrict Lock, it was a magic formula from the Nanoha series. Four magic bands appeared on the irregular monster, one on each of its arms and legs, it kept the monster in place on mid-air. Jaune then proceeded to walk towards the Loki Familia while producing a Dark Purple Sphere in his hand with three pulsing concentric circles around the sphere. "May I suggest that you all run," Jaune said. "Hah?! Why should we listen to you!" Bete shouted. "Well, it''s your funeral," Jaune said and threw the sphere in his hand to the irregular monster. Of course, Jaune wasn''t going to get the Loki Familia killed since they haven''t done anything wrong to him or his friends, so he put a magic barrier around their bodies that could withstand the power of the Dai Rasenringu that he threw to the irregular monster, and they all felt the barrier. Not a second later, the Dai Rasenringu hit the irregular monster and erupted in a massive explosion. The Loki Familia who saw this was horrified since the attack was so powerful that they were going to be hit as well. They now knew why Jaune suggested they run. Before the Loki Familia even knew it, they were flung across the dungeon floor due to the explosion, they were all cursing Bete for running his mouth, but they realised that they weren''t dead even after getting hit by something so powerful, it was then they thought about feeling a barrier cover their entire body earlier. In Riveria''s mind she saw Jaune in a new light, he wasn''t only physically strong, but he was magically strong as well. After the explosion ended, they saw the aftermath. The entire floor was nearly destroyed, there was no part of the dungeon wall that didn''t have a crack for a hole on it. Lastly, they saw the ground that the sphere exploded from, around it was a massive crater. Bete nearly shit his pants, a few days ago he planned to challenge Jaune to a fight or cause a fight against him to break out, but now, he wanted nothing to do with Jaune, he knew that if they fought, there will be nothing left of him, just like the irregular monster that spawned. Chapter 55 -Orario- As soon as Jaune was finished fighting, he decided to return to the surface. When he arrived back at the base, he didn''t know that he was going to be surprised. Everyone had a discussion in the few hours that Jaune was gone, they all decided that they are willing to convert their Aura to Mana, but there is a condition, Jaune is to teach them how to use Mana and replicate the abilities of Aura. Jaune was happy to oblige with such a decision, he also told them that he would be gone for a while later to pick up a magic teacher for them. Everyone asked why Jaune couldn''t teach them. Jaune had to explain that his magic was different from them. Jaune doesn''t have Mana, he has Infinite Magic. These are two different things Mana can do magic like summoning, elemental magic¡­etc. Jaune''s infinite magic is different, it isn''t derived from mana, to put it simply, it is pure energy without form, it is the reason why Jaune can recreate Chakra related abilities, or Mana related abilities, heck, he can even replicate Semblances if he wanted, that''s because when he activates Arc of Embodiment, his magic''s nature changes, whether it be to replicate Chakra, Mana, Aura, or other forms of energy, he can even change it to something called the Heaven and Earth Energy if he wanted. After explaining this, everyone understood why Jaune couldn''t teach them how to wield magic like him, but they were hoping the teacher that Jaune brings is patient since they know nothing about magic at all, meaning they will have lots of questions. Jaune ?ssured them that the person that he was thinking of was a great person and a great teacher, but Jaune made them promise that when he brings her here, they wouldn''t mention anything about dating as that person was s?ns?t?v? to that matter. Everyone just nodded, especially the girls like Glynda, Blake and Coco, they knew that girls can be too s?ns?t?v? about their marital status sometimes. After that, Jaune takes out a pill. It was clear, this surprised everyone since they were used to see Jaune giving out colour pills such as Red, Blue and Gold. Jaune explained that the pills are the medicine they need to ingest to convert their Aura to Mana. Jaune also explained to them that it would take a full 24 hours before all their Aura converts to Mana. But before they all took the pills, Penny asked Jaune a question. "Uhm¡­Jaune? What about the capacity for our new Mana? Will it be the same as our Aura capacity or will it lessen?" Penny asked. "Unfortunately, the amount you have will lessen to just about 1/3 of your Aura capacity since Aura is so thin that it needs to be condensed to become Mana. You should be glad that you all already took the Red pill to enhance your Aura capacity and density, if you didn''t, then you would have only around 1/15 of your Aura capacity when converted," Jaune explained. "Is Aura that much weaker than Mana?" Ruby asked. "It is. That is the reason why the Maidens are powerful," Jaune said. Later at night, RWBY, CFVY, NPR, NP and Glynda took the Aura converter. Jaune took this chance to head to Draconic Deus with Koneko so that they can look for Rossweisse. Meanwhile with Loki Familia. The group that followed Jaune returned to the Twilight Manor. They were all still a bit shaken about what they experience. At one point, they all thought that they would die. Bete was the most shaken up since he was planning on messing with Jaune at some point, but now he wasn''t going to do that. When they arrived at the Twilight Manor, they saw Loki with her usual playful smirk, but as soon as Loki saw the dread in their face, it disappeared in was replaced with a serious expression. "What''s wrong? I''ve never seen any of you with such expression before," Loki asked. "Nothing''s wrong. We just followed the guy that has been on Ais'' mind to the dungeon," Bete said. "Please tell me you didn''t attack someone," Loki said. "I didn''t. And I never want anything to do with that guy, I''m staying away from him as far away as possible," Bete said. "Eh?" Loki was confused, she''s never seen Bete back down like this. "I think we should explain everything from the beginning," Riveria said. The explanation took an hour to conclude. Riveria didn''t exclude anything out, she even told Loki about her attraction to Jaune or at least attraction on something about him. Loki understood everything they said. But did she believe them? Yes, she did. Loki never had a reason to not trust her Familia. Was it hard to believe everything they said? Yes, it is. "Is everything Riveria said accurate?" Loki asked everyone. "It is. At least to our knowledge and everything we witnessed," Finn said. "Hmm? What I don''t understand is why the Dungeon sealed the area? It doesn''t do that unless a God''s Arcanum is detected. Could the Axe-Hammer that Ais saw have something to do with it?" Loki said. "Why don''t we just go and ask the person himself?" Riveria suggested. "Are you crazy! What happens if you pissed him off and he decided that you are too much of a nosy bitch?! There is nothing we will be able to do against him unless Loki-sama intervenes by using her Godly powers! And from what I can tell during that person''s fight, he wasn''t even pushing himself to the limit!" Bete said. This was the reason that he didn''t want to go anywhere near Jaune, he got the feeling that Jaune was hiding his true abilities, he doesn''t have proof, but he wasn''t going to ignore his instinct. -Draconic Deus- When Jaune and Koneko arrived on Earth, the first thing they did was meet with Rias and the others. They were happy to see Jaune and Koneko. Jaune also learned that a month has gone by since he and Koneko left. Jaune didn''t know what was going on, that wasn''t supposed to happen. He made up his mind to speak with One True God. Jaune needed more explanation regarding his ability to travel worlds, or how DxD seemed to have its time flowing in the same ratio as Remnant. But for now, Jaune wanted to ask Rias if he can talk to Serafall. Rias replied that Serafall was currently in Kyoto, she was talking with the leader of the Youkai. If Jaune wanted to speak with her, he needed to head to Kyoto and meet her there since Serafall was staying there for a while. Jaune was very apprehensive about heading to Kyoto. He knew that Youkai''s are very in tune with nature, therefore, they would be attracted to Jaune, whether it be male or female. Jaune was fine if the female was to get close to him, but there was no way that he would let any man get close to him, he would beat them up if they try. Chapter 56 -Orario- As much as Bete protested, Loki decided to look for Jaune. Her curiosity got the better of her. Loki is mischievous in nature, therefore when she finds something interesting, she won''t let go, from everything that Riveria and the others told her, she wants to see it for herself. "Loki-sama! Please! Let''s just leave it be!" Bete shouted. "Are you disobeying your Goddess, Bete?" Loki said. "No! But¡­" Bete was about to explain but Loki interrupted him. "No buts. I need to meet this Jaune fellow. The feats that you told me he did, are around Level 9, the feats you told me he accomplished can only be matched by The Empress of the Hera Familia and she was the only known Level 9, and below her was Maxim the Level 8 Captain of the Zeus Familia," Loki explained. "L-Loki-sama! You don''t understand, the feats we told you he performed isn''t everything he is capable of, I told you earlier that I felt that he wasn''t even trying that hard to beat the Irregular. I also can''t explain it and I don''t have proof, but my instinct is telling me that he can kill us all like a damn ant if he wanted!" Bete begged Loki not to approach Jaune. "What are you even worried about? I doubt he would attack a Goddess, that''s just suicide. I may not be able to use my Godly powers in normal circumstances, but I can use it¡­when necessary," Loki said. ''That''s just the thing Loki-sama! I don''t think he would give a damn if you were a God and my guts are telling me that this could all go horribly wrong!'' Bete thought but didn''t tell Loki since he knew that persuading her further was pointless as Loki was determined to meet Jaune. -Draconic Deus- As much as Jaune didn''t want to head to Kyoto, he had to since Serafall was the only one that knows the location of Asgard. Jaune tried asking Rias if she knew where Asgard was, but he was disappointed since she didn''t and when she tried to ask her brother, he wouldn''t answer the call as there was an emergency¡­for the past month¡­regarding a lost Sacred Gear. The moment that Jaune set foot in Kyoto¡­He felt a huge number of eyes on him. ''Damn it!'' that''s the only thing on Jaune''s mind when he arrived. There was nothing Jaune can do. Ever since Jaune''s Avalon''s reacted to Saber''s Avalon, he hasn''t been able to take it out of him as it is now a part of him, but he can call forth a spectre of Avalon to the world when he wants to use it as a shield, he can call out Avalon and shield any attacks coming his way. You may be thinking, ''Why don''t Jaune just use Yamato to separate it from him?''. That''s a brilliant question. The answer is¡­it won''t work, Avalon has integrated onto Jaune''s soul due to the Embodiment of the World of Faeries. Therefore, if Jaune tries to separate it from him using Yamato, it''s him separating his soul from his body. Now you may be thinking, ''Why don''t Jaune use his Arc of Embodiment to mask the nature energy his body is emitting?''. That would be another brilliant question. It doesn''t work. Nature is ever-present as long as it exists, there is no masking it, there is no hiding it. Nature is the phenomena of the physical world collectively, therefore as long as Jaune exist Nature energy of the Faeries World will exist in the main world where he stands as he Embodies it. (This is a load of BS out of my ?ss!) Jaune decided to ignore all the Youkai that is staring at him, as long as they don''t go over the line, then he would just let it be, they can stare all they want, but Jaune''s everything only belongs to the people he loves as a girlfriend and future bride¡­And almost all of him for his friends and family, except his body¡­except for Saphron, she is a lover and family. (If you find this confusing then¡­too bad.) According to Rias, Sona informed her that Serafall was staying in the Main Manor of the Youkai leader, Yasaka. Jaune didn''t know where that was, but he can just look for the biggest building with the most mana gathered. Not even a minute later, three Tengu approached Jaune''s location, they didn''t look happy. At least they didn''t straight up attack Jaune¡­well you know what would have happened. "Who are you?! And why have you intruded in Youkai territory?!" one of the Tengu asked. "Name''s Jaune Arc. I''m here looking for Serafall Leviathan. According to her sister she should be here, I need to speak with her," Jaune said. "What faction do you belong to? I sense that you''re a Human without any magic but are emitting nature energy," another of the Tengu asked. "Oh. I don''t belong to any faction¡­But I am friends with some devils such as Serafall and her sister, plus Rias Gremory and her Peerage are my friends," Jaune said. "And what proof do you have that you''re acquainted with Leviathan-sama?" One of the Tengu said while emphasising the change of the word friend to an acquaintance. None of the Tengu believes that Jaune was friends with such a powerful devil when he was just a regular Human. "You want proof? Here¡­" Jaune said while tossing his scroll to the Tengu with the Gallery App opened showing him and Serafall enjoying a good day out geeking on Magical Girl. All The Tengu with Jaune were shocked that Jaune was indeed friends with Leviathan-sama. The picture was proof of that, they were even in close proximity of each other. "I-I s-see. Please wait here while we inform Leviathan-sama and Yasaka-sama of your arrival," One of the Tengu said before bolting. They knew that they fu?k?d up when they purposely looked down on Jaune. If it was any other person they may be offended, but Jaune just didn''t care for such childish BS. A few minutes later, a black and pink blur tackled Jaune, but it wasn''t enough to bring him to the ground. Yasaka who was accompanying Serafall saw the tackle, she was shocked since she knew that the amount of strength Serafall used was not something to scoff at and the Human just received it without any issue. "Hey, Sera. It''s good to see you too," Jaune said. "Jaune! It''s been a month since you left! I thought you said that you wouldn''t take long to come back?" Serafall said. "Sorry about that. There was an unforeseen issue," Jaune said. "I see. As long as you didn''t do it on purpose," Serafall said cheerily. "Sera¡­I''m here to ask for your help," Jaune said. "Hmm? Sure, no problem! What do you need?" Serafall said. "I know that you''re in charge of foreign affairs for the devil, I just want to know the location of Asgard, I need something from them¡­well, I need someone from Asgard," Jaune said. "Eh? That''s all you need? That''s no problem since I plan to head there today for some business, then I plan to get comeback here¡­So, you can tag along if you want, but¡­" Serafall said while whispering something in Jaune''s ears. "Thanks, Sera. And that''s no problem at all," Jaune said with a smile. It would be better to head there with Serafall since he wasn''t familiar with the place. The entire time that Jaune was speaking with Serafall, Yasaka was uneasy, she was weirdly attracted to Jaune, she knew that it wasn''t a normal attraction, but she was fighting the attraction with everything she''s got. What Yasaka doesn''t know is that due to Jaune, her body was unconsciously absorbing the nature energy of Jaune. Unlike other Youkai, Yasaka was special as she was a nine-tailed fox, they are naturally more in tune with nature as they are a spirit that symbolizes Peace and Prosperity. The only reason that Yasaka was not a user of Senjutsu, is since nature energy in the DxDverse was tainted, unlike Jaune''s nature energy that promotes tranquillity, and being a symbol of Peace and Prosperity, tranquillity is half of it as Peace is a state of Tranquillity. Thereby, corruption from the nature energy of the DxDverse is quite a revolting for Yasaka. (Probably another BS from me.) -Remnant- While Jaune was on Draconic Deus, the time flow of Remnant has returned to normal. Three days, that''s how long Jaune was in DxD trying to find a way not to go to Kyoto and three days have passed on Remnant as well. Before Jaune and the others left for Orario, Jaune informed, Qrow, Ozpin, Amber and Winter that they won''t be gone for long. Winter took this chance to head back to the Schnee Manor without any disdain as her father has been finally been put away and the evidence speaks for itself¡­plus the man became crazy. Winter was enjoying her time with Willow and Whitely. They were having a wonderful time, but they hoped that Weiss could have joined them. Nonetheless, Willow and Winter were gossiping about Jaune along with Whitely, as Jaune was Weiss'' boyfriend, even if it was still unofficial since they haven''t gone on a date. Winter never mentioned that to her mom or Whitely. "So, Winter. Do you mind telling me what you know about this boyfriend of Weiss?" Willow asked. "That''s right, Winter. Ever since you got back, you''ve been saying Jaune this and Jaune that, but you haven''t told us much about him," Whitely said. "We all know that Jaune is the youngest Huntsman of Vale and we also watched the Vytal Festival Broadcasting, and how he defeated the three strongest team of Beacon, but we haven''t heard much about how he is, such as personality and quirks," Willow said. ''Well, alright. I''ll say as much as I know for the time I''ve known him. Jaune''s¡­unique. He isn''t like any person you''ll meet, to me, he is one of a kind. For most people, being the youngest Huntsman would have made their ego grow high into the sky, but when you meet Jaune, you can tell just how much such title mean so little to him," Winter stated. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Willow asked. "It''s just that¡­to Jaune, titles are just air. Them don''t mean much at all. To him, helping as many people as he can is more important¡­even if the life he can save is but one. No matter how much of a lost cause something is, he would somehow, do the impossible," Winter said. "Such as?" Whitely asked. "Helping the people of Menagerie. Did you know that the Four Kingdoms already gave up sending Huntsman or Huntress to Menagerie since the amount of Grimm is huge and they don''t have much money to offer for more Huntsman and Huntresses? So, they gave up. But according to rumours, Jaune single-handedly created a city for them, a place safe from Grimm and Wildlife," Winter said. "But those are just rumours, don''t tell me you believe that," Whitely said. "At first, I didn''t believe it just like you, but there was a video that surfaced for a few days before it disappeared¡­Here take a look," Winter said. The video showed a person about the same height as Jaune and the same golden locks. In front of him was a vast empty land¡­however it wasn''t empty for long as buildings after buildings were being erected. The video was too dark to see what the man in the Video was doing. But it wasn''t long before an entire city was built, the man in the video nodded before getting to work once more. The man then built a massive wall around the entire city, it was made from stone¡­at least that is what they perceive, Willow and Winter can tell that the rocks were not normal, it had a silverish blue ?ustre to it, if one does not have a keen eye, they would have missed it. After the first video, Winter played a second video. In this video, we can clearly see Jaune fighting a horde of Grimm with ease. Jaune even stopped a Goliath with his b?r? hands. The Grimm they can see in the video were no mere cannon fodder Grimm, these Grimm were Goliath, Manticore, Sphinx and other stronger Grimm. "Okay¡­Wow! He is so cool looking! I mean he looked like those heroes in comic books!" Whitely shouted. He may be a Schnee, but he is a boy as well, what boy doesn''t like hero stories, he may have hidden his interest in it before due to his father, but now, he was free to express himself. "I didn''t know that you were interested in does," Willow said. "I can''t help it, the stories are intriguing and the fighting looks even better than watching real Huntsman fight¡­And the reason you didn''t know is that father would disapprove of such interest¡­He would have probably taught me a lesson about gain interest in useless things," Whitely said feeling detected and emphasizing the word lesson, but after a few seconds, he cheered up since that father is no longer around. "Whitely¡­I don''t mind you gaining such interest, but please do not let it get in the way of your studies," Willow said. "I understand," Whitely said. Winter told them more about Jaune. One thing they didn''t like was that Jaune was dating multiple women, some his age, another a lot older, and lastly, he is dating his sister and sister-in-law and even have a kid together.. But Winter reassured Willow that Jaune wasn''t doing it on Weiss back, in fact, Weiss was the one that gave her this info. Chapter 58 Hey guys! Sorry the Chapter is late and short. I had to head to the hospital to check the cast on my leg, which I''m happy is finally off, unfortunately, the Doctor said that my right arm still needs a bit more time to heal before the cast comes off. One more thing. Regarding the interaction of different characters, from the comments that I''ve read, you guys love it. So from here on out, I will make a few chapters showing what different characters are doing when Jaune isn''t around. Thanks and enjoy the Chapter. ... -Draconic Deus- Jaune and Serafall were currently inside the Mirror Dimension with Yasaka, Kunou and Rossweisse. Serafall was already wearing the Magical Girl outfit that she set up with Star. It was similar to her Magical Girl Levia-tan outfit, the only difference was that rather than crosses, it was changed to stars. "Ready?" Jaune asked Serafall. "Un! I want to see what Star is capable of," Serafall said while nodding. "Alright then. Begin whenever you want," Jaune said. He then made a barrier around him, Yasaka, Kunou and Rossweisse. "Ready Set!" Star said. "Wait! It can talk?!" Serafall said. "Duh! It was one of the reasons it was called an Intelligent Device," Jaune said. "This is amazing! Alright, let''s do this¡­Star! Thalg Al-Salos!" Serafall said while bringing the wand above her head. "Thalg Al-Salos¡­Set!" Star said. A massive magic circle formed above Serafall, it was her usual Magic Circle, but it looks more refined and the lines on it are more streamlined. Seeing this, Serafall knew that it was far better than when she does the magic circle herself. An ice spear of 50 metres then forms above the magic circle, Serafall then controlled it to break apart into multiple smaller spears and sent it to her target. Each target hit became frozen. "This is great! I b?r?ly felt my mana being depleted!" Serafall said. "Okay. Now try it once more with the Boost and Penetrate function," Jaune instructed Serafall while making a barrier that''s as powerful as the body of Crom Cruach. "Okay here we go! Star! Thalg Al-Salos! Plus! Boost and Penetrate!" Serafall shouted. "Ready¡­Set¡­Thalg Al-Salos¡­Boost and Penetrate¡­" Star informed. The magic was similar to earlier, but instead of a 50-metre long ice spear, it was over 100-metres. Just like earlier, Serafall made the gigantic ice spears split into smaller ones and made them hit the barrier made by Jaune. Serafall could feel the power of the barrier, she knew that breaking through it would require immense magical power, but to her surprise, the ice spears penetrated without any issue. "That''s¡­" Serafall had no words. The barrier that she knew was immensely powerful was useless against the Boost and Penetrate ability without using much mana. "Pretty cool, right. I was able to study the Boosted Gears ability and incorporated it into Star, plus with Star''s ability to efficiently use mana, you will be even more of a powerhouse than you already are. What do you think of my Gift?" Jaune said with a smile. "That''s¡­Uhm¡­I got nothing," Serafall said. She didn''t have words to describe how insane the Ability of Star is or How insane Jaune is to be able to copy a Sacred Gear''s power that was made by the God of Bible. But she was happy to receive a gift from Jaune, even if Star wasn''t useful, she would still love it since it came from Jaune, someone she bonded with through their interest in Magical Girls. "Well, that''s fine¡­Next, you can test out the Transfer ability¡­This is helpful if you want to transfer some of your mana to someone else, it should work even if they were 100 metres away from you, plus with Boost, you don''t even have to use a lot of mana, because you can just Boost a small amount before transferring it," Jaune said. He then saw Serafall look at the Star. "Now this is a Magical Girl Wand," Serafall said with a chuckle. Serafall and Jaune continued to test out the other abilities and installed magic on Star. Meanwhile, Rossweisse and Yasaka were staring with their mouth wide open. Serafall was already strong to begin with, that''s why she was given a Satan title, but from their observation, Serafall performed powerful magic but with little use of mana, that''s a scary notion. Unfortunately, Jaune''s been in Draconic Deus for a while now, it was time for him to head back to Orario. When Jaune returned from his trip to Asgard, he contacted the One True God and asked him why the time flow of the world change. According to the OTG, the moment he made a true connection to the world that he travelled to, it would synchronise with Remnant, but he has to be careful, just because the people of the world he goes to can''t enter other worlds, it doesn''t mean that those worlds wouldn''t affect Remnant. The OTG gave Jaune an example. If Jaune was to make a true connection with the Marvel World, then Thanos may not be capable of travel to Remnant, but if he has all six Infinity Stones and snapped his finger, then Remnant would be affected as well. This made Jaune cautious on what worlds to enter, he would have to gain more strength before venturing into such dangerous territories. -Orario- Hephaestus was in her personal quarter, she was waiting for her Familia Captain, Tsubaki Collbrande, someone she trusts and can be freely open to. "Hephaestus-sama," Tsubaki said. "Ah, Tsubaki, I''ve been waiting for you," Hephaestus said. She then told Tsubaki about Jaune, how he helped her get rid of the curse on her right eye. She also told Tsubaki about how Jaune makes her feel safe and warm, and how he didn''t care about her eye. Hephaestus sounded like a schoolgirl with a crush. But this side of her has never been seen by anyone besides Tsubaki and Hestia. "Hephaestus-sama. Have you never felt this way towards someone before?" Tsubaki said. "Feel what?" Hephaestus asked. "You know¡­infatuated, maybe towards a man or maybe a female," Tsubaki said. "Pfft! I''m not infatuated with Jaune. Besides, I''ve only known him for a few days," Hephaestus said. "Aha¡­But you do know being infatuated can happen at any moment, regardless of time," Tsubaki explained. Tsubaki had to explain to Hephaestus about what she was feeling, back in Heaven, due to her eye, Hephaestus never courted, I mean they run, hide and scream at the sight of her eye. It took Tsubaki over an hour to explain everything to Hephaestus, as she kept denying what she was feeling, hence, Tsubaki suggested Hephaestus meet with Jaune while she observes her and gives her opinion on the matter later. When Tsubaki and Hephaestus arrived in Jaune''s base, Loki and her executive members were there as well, how they knew where Jaune lives is unknown¡­there is probably a Jaune stalker in there Familia¡­who knows.. While Hephaestus and Loki arrived in Jaune''s Base, Jaune, Koneko and Rossweisse arrived inside the base as well. Chapter 59 -Orario- Loki, Hephaestus and their respective Familia members that came with them were sitting in a conference room in Jaune''s base. Jaune was just staring at everyone, he didn''t know why Hephaestus came here in the middle of the night with Tsubaki, as for Loki, he knew why she was here. Loki was looking at Jaune with analysing eyes. Jaune can tell that she was very curious of him, he figured that Loki''s Familia probably told her what happened in the Dungeon. Looking at Hephaestus, Jaune didn''t have any idea why she was here at all. "So¡­What is it you need from me?" Jaune asked. "Hmm¡­I''m just here out of curiosity. I heard from my Familia that you did such amazing feat in the Dungeon a few hours ago. I would like to see whether they are exaggerating or not," Loki said. She was not lying when she said that she was here out of curiosity, but it was a lie when she said that she just wanted to see if her Familia were exaggerating. In truth, she was here to figure out how he was able to cause the Dungeon to lock up. "Half-truths, Heh? You don''t have to tell half-truths to me, I already know what you really want. You want to find out how I was able to cause the Dungeon to seal itself when that only happens when a God is present, right?" Jaune said. "Haaa¡­Well, there''s no point in lying. That''s right. I wanted to know how you did it¡­at first when I heard what they said, I thought you may have been a God that was disguising himself, but upon seeing you, I know that''s not the case. This just caused me to be even more baffled, so, how did you do it?" Loki said with a sigh. She was the goddess of mischief, discerning a disguise would be simple for her, but she saw that Jaune wasn''t wearing any disguise at all and she''s never seen him in even or heard of him, hence Jaune wasn''t a God, so¡­How? "That''s a secret~ Why should I tell you?" Jaune said with a sing-song voice. "You''re right. You have no reason to tell me, I was merely just curious," Loki said. "He-he. You''re lucky that you''re not one of the arrogant Gods/Goddess out there, because if you try to use your so called status as a God to force me, I don''t mind kill you," Jaune said chuckle at first before he became serious and started to realise killing intent and a release of some of his power to send a message to them not to piss him off. Hephaestus and Tsubaki felt the killing intent, but it was very weak, this was the same for Loki''s Familia, except for Loki herself since Jaune concentrated it on her plus with a bit of a release of his power. Jaune knew that Loki is mischievous in nature, that means that if he didn''t warn her, she would start poking her nose on Jaune''s business, he didn''t want that since Ruby and the others are still training and he didn''t want that disturbed. Loki poking her nose it doesn''t belong may cause some issues for him that would be a bit annoying, he would rather use his time to help the others break their mortal shackle rather than waste time dealing with those obnoxious Gods. Though that may be. Jaune isn''t afraid of a little trouble, they can try and cause trouble for him, but they should expect the same treatment from him and if they piss him off enough or go overboard, then there is no future for them, except for death. When Loki felt Jaune''s killing intent, she knows that Jaune was serious, she could b?r?ly stand it and she was already using her Arcanum to counter it, but with little effect since she was afraid of using too much, that would just cause her to be sent back to Heaven. "Alright. I won''t bother you anymore than I already have¡­Let''s go back to the Twilight Manor," Loki said to Jaune before turning to her Familia and instructing them. Everyone was ready to head back¡­but. "Spar¡­I want to have a Spar with you," Ais said. Jaune was amused that she would do that as she wasn''t this way in the Anime or light novel. Koneko who was beside Jaune was just snickering at her. "Why?" Jaune asked. He knew exactly why she wanted to spar with him, but he wanted to hear it from her directly. He looked at her with a serious expression, he was doing it again without realising, he was charming her with his natural charms without an innate ability like Freya''s Charm which is an ability she has as a Goddess of Beauty. "Because I need to find out what makes you strong so that I can gain enough strength to achieve my goal," Ais said. She didn''t know what was happening, but she felt like she can just tell anything to Jaune. "And what would that goal be that needs you to become strong?" Jaune asked. "I need to beat the One-eyed Black Dragon and rescue my mother," Ais said. She didn''t know why she was readily answering Jaune when she has never even spoken to her Familia about her goal, not even Riveria who she has the closest relationship with. "Is that so¡­Alright then, let''s head over to my training room¡­Follow me," Jaune said. Hephaestus came here to meet with Jaune hasn''t even said a single word, but she was curious about what Loki said earlier, so she wanted to see how strong Jaune was, but it wasn''t a big deal to her. If anything was a big deal to her, it was the materials used to make the building she was on and the enchantments on it to make the space inside bigger, it was surreal. When everyone arrived on the training ground, they saw just how huge it was. It had to be this big since the people who are training in here uses the simulator, which can simulate an entire city. "Just how big is this place?!" Tiona asked. This place seemed to be bigger than the entirety of Orario. "It''s big, and there are other facilities here as well, such as a forge, warehouse, etc¡­" Jaune said. "How did you make something like this? I''ve never seen such a huge area stuffed in such a small container," Hephaestus said. "Magic and Science," Jaune said. "Science? What''s that?" Tsubaki asked. "Science is the intellectual and practical activity encompassing the systematic study of the structure and behaviour of the physical and natural world through observation and experiment. That means studying the working of the world without the usage of magic or anything spiritual. For example, the study of the Human body, or the atomic structure of minerals, etc¡­" Jaune said. "That sounds interesting¡­" Hephaestus said with deep interest. "Anyway¡­Enough about that! We''re here to see the spar between Jaune and Ais!" Tiona said with an energetic attitude. Jaune then faces Ais. "Alright then. First, I will not get serious in this fight, I will match your strength. Second, I suggest you come after me with the intent to kill or else you won''t be able to do much against me. Third, you can use all your Magic and Skills, but I won''t be allowed to use my Magic. Lastly, to make this worthwhile, let''s make a bet, if you lose, You Ais will be staying with me¡­" Jaune wasn''t finish saying what he wanted before he was interrupted by Loki. "No way! That''s not happening! Who knows what you may do to her?!" Loki said with anger in her eyes. "If you let me finish then you would know what I wanted. Anyway, if you lose you''ll stay with me as a helper while I train a group of people," Jaune said. Thankfully he wasn''t interrupted again. Loki''s anger finally disappeared. "And if I win?" Ais asked. "That''s up to you, you can ask me for any one thing. You can even ask me to train you to beat the One Eyed Black Dragon or ask me to save your mother. The only thing you can''t ask of me is to harm someone I deem innocent," Jaune said. "Hah?! I get your strong! But do you think that you have the power to defeat the One Eyed Black Dragon!" Loki said. She may have back down earlier since she didn''t want to be sent back to Heaven, but for Jaune to believes that he was capable of being the One Eyed Black Dragon was just stupid. Oh, how wrong she was. "Maybe, maybe not. But an Arc never goes back on their words, that means we will die trying no matter what when we give our word," Jaune said. If people heard this from someone else, then it was laughable, but to hear it from someone that as strong as Jaune, is another thing, because people with immense power has no need for lying. "So? Would you gamble?" Jaune said. "I accept¡­" Ais said without hesitation. Chapter 61 -Orario- Within the Hephaestus Manor, Jaune was sitting on a sofa and in front of him was Hephaestus and Tsubaki. For the past ten minutes that Jaune arrived, they haven''t said anything to each other except stare at one another. Ais on the other hand left and head back to the Twilight Manor. Tsubaki has been observing her Goddess and lo and behold, she was acting like a girl in front of her crush, but she can also see that Hephaestus was trying to hold herself back from doing anything embarrassing. "Well¡­What were you doing in my place last night?" Jaune asked. "Ahem¡­I was just trying to see if you were settling alright in Orario," Hephaestus said while clearing her throat. "I see, well¡­you''re welcome in my place anytime. I would also like you to meet my friends, especially Ruby," Jaune said. "Oh. How come you specifically name this Ruby person?" Hephaestus said. "That''s because she loves weapons, there isn''t anyone I know that is more passionate at creating weapons than her, and if you and she got together, I fear that you both might create one of the most powerful weapons in Orario," Jaune said. "Hmm¡­Now I''m interested in this person," Hephaestus said. "Well¡­You can come by tomorrow and I can introduce her to you," Jaune said. Jaune and Hephaestus made small talk and enjoy their conversation. The whole time they were talking, Tsubaki was observing them, the two even forgot her presence in the room, which made her like a third wheel, but she needed to stay since she promised to observe Hephaestus, to be able to know more about Jaune and to tell Hephaestus about her behaviour. After a while of talking, Jaune left the Manor of Hephaestus and headed back to his base since he was notified by Veronica that someone was at the door looking for him. According to Veronica''s description, it was Bell, he was there for his test to be eligible for Jaune''s training. Meanwhile, Hephaestus and Tsubaki were in Hephaestus personal quarter and started talking. "See, I told you I didn''t have a crush on Jaune," Hephaestus said. "I''m sorry to correct you there, Hephaestus-sama. From my perspective, I saw a girl in love with the person that she was talking to. I don''t know how you developed feelings for him so quickly, but I can only suggest that you admit your feelings and work out what you''ll do next," Tsubaki said. Hephaestus contemplated on what Tsubaki said. Back on Jaune''s base, Bell and Hestia were waiting for Jaune as they came here to take Bell''s training test. Unfortunately, no matter how many times he knocks, nobody would answer, that was until he clicked a bu??on and a voice came out. According to said voice, Jaune was not in but was now informed of his presence and would arrive in about ten minutes. And just as the voice said, Jaune arrived in ten minutes. Jaune then invited both inside his base and brought them to the training ground. From there Jaune told them that Bell''s test would be simple, yet, incredibly difficult. "Alright, Bell. For me to accept you for training, you need to pass my test. It''s simple, all you have to do is touch me," Jaune said. "That''s it?" Bell asked. "That''s it. Now shall we begin?" Jaune said and he received a nod from Bell. The moment Bell started to approach Jaune, he felt like his body was getting heavier and heavier. That''s because the closer he got to Jaune the more of Jaune''s Aura he would feel, and this is causing him to be pressured down. Bell was fifty metres away from Jaune in the beginning, but the moment he reached forty metres, the more pressure he felt. When he reached twenty metres, he could b?r?ly move, but no matter how much pain he was feeling due to the pressure, he kept moving no matter how slow. When Bell reached ten metres, he could b?r?ly keep his consciousness, his body felt like it was being pressed down by a giant monster, his bones were being pushed down so much that it felt like breaking. What Bell didn''t know was how amazing this feat he was doing, as not even Level 3 would be able to achieve what he was doing, let alone a Level 1. When Bell was five metres, he already lost consciousness, but his body kept going until he reached Jaune. In the end, he was able to touch Jaune, who was smirking at Bell''s determination to complete the test even when he was already unconscious. Jaune then took Bell to the guest room with Hestia to let him rest. "He did well to be able to touch me," Jaune said to Hestia. "What do you mean?" Hestia asked. "The amount of pressure that I released was enough to knock out and immobilize a Level 4, but he was able to overcome it, that''s impressive. And just like I promised, since he passed my test, I''ll be training him just like my friends, so, he better be prepared," Jaune said. The way he said it made Hestia gulp. "H-How hard exactly is your training?" Hestia asked. "Extremely. I train to break the limits of the human body, which means that he would have to break the limits of his body over and over again¡­plus when we head to the dungeon, we will be staying over for more than a few days," Jaune said. Hearing what Jaune just told her made her worry for Bell''s safety, but she knew that Bell was determined to get as strong as Jaune, it was the reason that he received Liaris Freese in the first place, but looking at Jaune, she knew that he wasn''t a bad person, she just hoped that Jaune would protect her Bell. A few hours later, Ruby and the others have finally woken up after the conversion of Aura to Mana. They were a bit dizzy since they just woke up from a twenty-four-hour deep sleep and needs food. Jaune and Hestia helped them head to the kitchen to get something to eat, which he already prepared the food that he bought during the day with Ais. While eating, they noticed Hestia. They asked Jaune who she was and they were shocked to meet a God, which looked like a child¡­with huge b??bs. This made Yang laugh the loudest since she found thought that it was a joke. "That wasn''t a joke, was it?" Yang said. "No, she is Goddess Hestia. The Goddess of the Hearth, Home and family," Jaune said. "Seriously?! I thought a Goddess would be more¡­Regal," Yang said. This made Hestia pout. "Hey! I can be regal if I want to," Hestia said while making a regal pose, but it just looked adorable. "Ohhhhh! She''s so cute!" Yang said while proceeding to hug Hestia. This made Hestia struggle to get out of Yang''s hug, but to no avail, since Yang was stronger than her even if she has her powers sealed, then again, even Hestia has her powers sealed. "By the way, Jaune. Where''s the person you said you hired to help us learn magic?" Glynda asked. "Right, wait here while I call her," Jaune said. He then went towards Rossweisse''s room to call her, and introduce her to everyone. When Jaune arrived in her room and knocked he was happy that she was not yet asleep since it was already late. "Rossweisse. Are you there?" Jaune said. "Jaune, do you need something?" Rossweisse asked. "My friends that I wanted you to teach magic have finally woken up. I was planning to introduce you to them, are you free right now?" Jaune asked. "I''m free. I just finished making my teaching materials for magic beginners, hopefully, that would be good enough to answer the questions that they may ask," Rossweisse said. Thus, Jaune introduces Rossweisse to the group.. When Rossweisse saw Ruby and the others, she was surprised to see that they have a lot of Mana for beginners¡­no, they have enough Mana to match a High-Class Magician. Chapter 62 ??? Jaune was once again in a white expanse, but unlike the other two times, he was here on purpose. He was looking for the One True God, he wanted to ask a few questions about the gift he was given. Looking around, Jaune was able to perceive changes to the place, the last time he was here it was just darkness, but now it has turned white, and by concentrating more, he can see what seems to be a table in a middle of a room, but before Jaune could try and focus more into the room, he was greeted by the resident of the white expanse. "Hmm. It''s been a while, Jaune. How have you been? How was your journey? And how are your girlfriends and your baby boy?" OTG asked. "Well, everything is amazing. I would like to thank you once more for this wonderful opportunity," Jaune said. He then proceeded to talk about everything that has happened from the beginning till the present. OTG seems to be delighted to hear his adventures and his relationship progress with the other girls. Jaune noticed that OTG seems to be smiling quite a bit every time he comes for a visit. He wanted to ask a question to the OTG, but he was afraid that he would be offended, but he decided to ask anyway. "Can I ask? Are there others that visit this place?" Jaune asked curiously since he''s never met any in this place before. OTG shook his head to Jaune''s question. "No, I don''t. There has never been anyone that was able to achieve what you did; therefore, no one ever had a chance to meet me. I have waited for an eternity, and when I was finally about to give up, you came along, a single Human soul that was able to meet the requirements for meeting me," OTG said. "I''m sorry to hear that. I''ll try to visit more in the future, I know what it feels like to be alone for a long time, at least back in my first life I had the people that I helped, they would occasionally visit, but you don''t have that, that''s why from now on if I have time¡­no, I''ll make time to visit you, I promise. It''s the least I can do for you," Jaune said. This made OTG smile but he didn''t say anything as he knew Jaune will never break his promise. Jaune and OTG continued talking until it was time for Jaune to leave. But before Jaune left, OTG answered the question that he wanted to ask but completely forgot since he was enjoying his conversation with OTG. "The answer to your question is simple," OTG said. "Question?" Jaune said confused, he didn''t ask a question. "The question that you wanted to ask me, the reason why you came here in the first place," OTG said and he saw Jaune trying to think what the question was, then it hit him. "Oh¡­that question. Is it possible to disable Arc of Embodiment? And if Yes¡­How?" Jaune said. "That''s the one. To answer your question¡­Yes, you can disable the Arc of Embodiment, to disable it, you just have to tap into your soul and look for it and it is quite noticeable since your soul is Gold surrounded in White due to the infinite Formless energy, while the power of Arc of Embodiment is Blue. From there, you just have to touch it and command it to be disabled," OTG said. "Thank you! I forgot about asking that question," Jaune said. "You knew, a lot of people wouldn''t do what you''re doing," OTG said. "That''s them¡­I am me. I want to disable it so that I can learn magic alongside my friends, and besides, Arc of Embodiment has its limitation that is critical in a fight where a single second is important," Jaune said. Jaune knew that Arc of Embodiment isn''t capable of affecting Established Reality, meaning that he is incapable of making portals, affecting time, affecting the body and many other things that are related to established reality. That''s why Jaune always had to make a weapon that can make a portal like Yamato, alter the body to bring out its full potential through pills and other things. Another limitation is the fact that Jaune is incapable of creating living creatures, but then again, Jaune doesn''t want to play God by creating a living being of his design, that''s why he just used Ddraig''s soul rather than making his own. "I know. You want to use this chance to bond with them further, by learning alongside them, you are strengthening your bonds through something you all have an interest in. You want to create a bond that would last a lifetime," OTG said and Jaune doesn''t answer because he already knew that OTG knows his answer. Moments later, Jaune disappeared from the white expanse. OTG was looking at the place where Jaune disappeared from and smiled. "You have no idea just how important that bond you are creating, for it will be what keeps you from falling to the depths of hell, but then again¡­no matter how I try to see your future¡­there is only one. A future with those who you hold dear in happiness, together for all eternity," OTG said. -Orario- Jaune woke up from his sleep and was ready for the day, but first, he wanted to disable the usage of Arc of Embodiment. Jaune meditated and tried to tap into his soul, at first, he thought that it would be hard, but it wasn''t. He looked for the blue colour around his soul, according to OTG this was the power of the Arc of Embodiment. It took Jaune a few minutes looking around since his soul seems to be bigger than he thought. "Found it! That took longer than I thought," Jaune said. He then proceeded to touch it and command it to sleep. The blue shine then dimmed indicating that it was indeed disabled. When Jaune exited his meditative state, he tested Arc of Embodiment, and he smiled, it was in fact, no longer active. Jaune then tried to open the Gate of Babylon, it then opened, meaning that powers that he created through the Arc of Embodiment aren''t affected by its inactive state. Jaune then tested his Psychokinesis, a power that he uses through Arc of Embodiment, the result surprised him, it was still active. How it was possible he didn''t know since he confirmed that Arc of Embodiment is inactive. The only viable explanation was the fact that after using Psychokinesis through Arc of Embodiment, he was now able to use it on his own without help or it might have been his semblance before he converted his Aura into a pill that everyone took. That''s right, the pills that the group took contained Jaune''s Aura to boost their Mana reserve when their Aura has been fully converted. Jaune didn''t have any more use for his Aura since his body was stronger than the protection that Aura offered. This way, Jaune''s Aura would not have been wasted since it was used by the others rather him who already has infinite magic. After a long time of thinking, Jaune continued with testing, this time he wanted to see if he was still able to wield Mjolnir and Stormbreaker, and he was able to. He then tested Yamato and Rebellion, the two Devil swords seems to still comply with him. Jaune then wanted to see how much magical energy he can withstand if he wasn''t using Arc of Embodiment. This confused Jaune a lot, no matter how much he taps into his Magical Reserve, it wasn''t harming him in the least, and he tried accessing an immense amount of energy that would have been considered Godly, but it wasn''t harming him at all, unlike when he wields Arc of Embodiment. "What? Hah? What?! How is¡­What?!" Jaune said to himself. He didn''t know what was going on. Jaune then proceeded to reactivate the Arc of Embodiment and test it out once more. And just like it has always been, Jaune''s body was starting to break down after using a certain amount of Magic through Arc of Embodiment. After confirming this, he proceeded to deactivate the Arc of Embodiment. "I see. I get it. The automatic absorption of magic through Arc of Embodiment is being seen as theft and the pain I feel is the warning telling me that my Magic is being siphoned. Does that mean that Arc of Embodiment isn''t seen as a part of me? This would require more tests in the future, for now, I can start learning magic alongside everyone," Jaune said. Jaune then proceeded to head to Hostess of Fertility to buy food for everyone, since they would need it, for the training and magic lessons would be incredibly taxing and food would be their only comfort. Chapter 63 When Jaune got back from the Hostess of Fertility, everyone was already awake. He set up their breakfast and told them to eat since they will need all the energy they can get to go through the day, this included Bell. After a few minutes of eating, Ais arrived, she wanted to witness the training session, but unfortunately, Jaune and the others aren''t going to be doing any physical training at the moment, that would be after their magic lesson from Rossweisse. The magic lesson was in a classroom-like area where there are tables and seats and in front where the teacher''s stand and a holographic computer that can increase its size for everyone to see. The first thing Rossweisse told them about magic is that they need to never apply the laws of physics when performing magic unless they know how to combine Magic and Science like Ajuka Beelzebub and his Kankara Formula. Just like Jaune told Rossweisse, everyone had a lot of magic-related questions, whether it be simple such as, ''What is the purpose of Magic Circle?'' or ''Is chanting a requirement to use magic?'', of course, Rossweisse answered then all. Rossweisse told them that chanting is only recommended for those who have never used magic before as it is used as a focus. This was challenged by Ais as she said that chanting can increase the power of the magic ability, but Rossweisse told her that by doing so, it is making the magician vulnerable to attacks, therefore, magicians who are proficient in magic can perform magic without the need of chanting while being able to strengthen their magic power accordingly. Rossweisse then proceeded to show Ais how she can create over a few dozen magic circles with the same amount of power or varying power according to her d?s?r?. This amazed everyone in the room, but to Ais, this was shocking. Riveria to Ais is the most amazing magic user, she was capable of using nine magic at the same time and that hailed her as a prodigy in magic and was given the title Nine Hell, but here, she was seeing someone produce dozens upon dozens of magic circles in an instant without any issue or delay, each with varying power without a chant. This broke Ais perspective of what magicians are capable of. The lesson of Rossweisse lasted for a few hours, everyone was given a break of an hour to get a hold of their bearing before they are to proceed to physical training. This got Bell excited, but when he looked at everyone else, they were pale, so, Bell decided to ask what was wrong. "Excuse me¡­Uhm is everything okay?" Bell asked. "N-No problem at all¡­except it''s time for Jaune''s physical training. Since you''re new, I suggest you get yourself ready because you are about to see hell on this world," Coco said. Bell was confused and asked someone if she was okay. "Don''t worry about it, but you should do what she says because the training of Jaune isn''t the same as everyone else''s. His training is brutal and traumatizing if you aren''t ready for it," Yang said. Bell wasn''t sure what was happening, but he decided to take their advice to prepare himself, although he wasn''t sure how to. Unfortunately for him, the break was already over and they were finally going to start their training. Jaune came to the room with all the usual equipment such as the gravity suit, gym equipment with manipulated gravity, etc¡­ Jaune asked them all to wear the gravity suit before the training begins, he also knew that Ais wanted to participate in the training, so, he got her a gravity suit as well and asked one of the girls to help her put it on. "Alright. Now, most of you know that to train the body to its limit and break over and over again is no simple feat, so, we will start low. For now, I''ll set the gravity suit at 3 times," Jaune said and he set it. Bell and the others fell to the ground from the pressure of being pressed three times Remnant''s Gravity. Ruby and the others were being pressed down by something that they usually can shrug off, but due to their sealed state, they were struggling. As for Ais, she was feeling pressured but not enough to push her down, so, Jaune turned it up to five times. This time she was struggling to keep standing but still not enough to push her down. Jaune left it as is and he would just increase it again later, but for now, he made everyone do a set of push-ups, sit-ups, squats and other various basic training. Now, Bell knew what the others meant, it was very taxing, but he thought that it wasn''t that bad. Too bad Bell didn''t know it was just the warm-up. Three hours into the training and everyone was sprawled into the ground unmoving due to the increase in gravity and they were given an hour break. Bell was now contemplating if he was still in Orario or he died some time ago and was now in hell where people are punished. Ais on the other hand was trying to move a finger but couldn''t, so, she decided to think about everything she saw today, first she found someone that can surpass Riveria in magic, now she has seen other people''s training from hell. She finally knew why Jaune was so strong, to break one''s limit over and over again isn''t something anyone can just do nor is it something a person''s talent can help with. During the training, Ais felt like her body was breaking over and over again, if she slowed down even a bit, Jaune will force her to move faster. She was pushed past her limit again and again, but in the end, she was smiling, because she can tell from a single training session that she got stronger, and at a much faster rate than at the dungeon. Now you may think, ''If Jaune''s training can increase their strength faster, then what is the point of going to the dungeon?''. The answer to that question is that the Excelia that they absorb in the dungeon is helping them break their limit faster, as the Excelia is strengthening them from the inside while Jaune''s training is strengthening them from the outside. After an hour, they were once again told to stand up and continue with the training. This time Jaune increased their gravity to five while Ais was set to eight. Even though they were exhausted, Jaune forced them to continue training, but no one complained. This training kept going until nine in the evening. After training, Bell asked Jaune if he could stay for the night and Jaune agreed to it. Ais on the other hand decided to return to the Twilight Manor even if she could b?r?ly stand. When she arrived in the Twilight Manor, Loki was worried about her since she saw how exhausted Ais was. This wasn''t only noticed by Loki, but by the entire executive group along with Lefiya. "Ais are you alright?" Riveria asked. "Fine¡­Just exhausted from training," Ais replied. "What kind of training could cause you to be this exhausted? Finn and Gareth''s training wasn''t even able to cause this kind of exhaustion from you," Loki said. "I participated in Jaune''s training. It wasn''t pleasant in the least, but I could feel my strength increase very quickly," Ais said. "Oho¡­can you tell us more about this training?" Loki said. Ais then told them everything that she went through. This included the lesson for magic that she participated in Rossweisse''s class. This shocked everyone, over a dozen magic circles without any chant with varying power, that was unheard of. But to them, that wasn''t the most shocking, the training that Jaune made Ais go through was something they shuddered at. "That can''t be possible! That kind of training would kill someone!" Riveria shouted. "Yet, it is something they do every day. I confirmed this with all the people training there," Ais said. "To break past your limit over and over again isn''t simple, with a single wrong push and you could end up killing the person you are training. For them to do this every day is baffling," Loki said. "I know, but I plan to continue training with them," Ais said and Loki looked at her before sighing. "There''s nothing I could do to dissuade you, is there?" Loki asked. "No¡­" Ais replied. "Fine! But promise me that you''ll be careful not to push yourself too much. What they''re doing isn''t simple and easy as it may seem, but it is highly dangerous," Loki said. "I understand, but this is my chance to get stronger to be able to achieve my goal," Ais said. Loki and the others had to reluctantly agree to let her continue with such insane training, they knew that there was no persuading Ais when she was determined to do something. This was going to be a headache for everyone in the Twilight Manor, at least that was what they thought until Ais spoke. "By the way. I plan to stay within Jaune''s base until the end of the bet¡­" Ais said. "Eh?!!!" Everyone shouted. Chapter 64 Jaune was thinking. He knew that he was just a single person training a large group. He''d been wracking his brain for a few days on how to train multiple people individually at the same time. It wasn''t simple as every single person need special attention, since an effective training for one person doesn''t mean it would be effective for another, no, Jaune needed to make special training for everyone, a regime and training session tailored to them. Jaune thought of only one thing that can help him train them individually in multiple places at once, and that is to use either Shadow Clone or Wood Clone from Naruto, but he tried using that power a long time ago with nothing but failure due to it having a form of life that the Arc of Embodiment was rejecting, therefore, it was a feasible thing to do¡­But that was back then when Jaune was still using Arc of Embodiment. "Last time I tried this it failed over and over again, but this time, I''m no longer using Arc of Embodiment, I''ll be trying it manually," Jaune said to himself. ''Now, Shadow Clone is useful for learning things, reconnaissance and support, but it would be useless in training others during sparring as it would dispel once hit, on the other hand, the Wood Clone will be helpful during sparring, reconnaissance, and support since it won''t just dispel once hit¡­I''ll try and go for Wood Clone as it would be more useful,'' Jaune thought. "Alright¡­Let''s try this out!" Jaune shouted to himself while slapping both of his cheeks. "Tiger-Dog-Snake¡­Wood Style: Wood Clone!" Jaune said. Well, Jaune''s first try was an utter failure. He then analysed why it failed¡­then it hit him, he first needed to transform his formless energy into Chakra¡­That was easy as all he had to do was think of it turning into Chakra and it would. Jaune then once again tried to make a Wood Clone. "Tiger-Dog-Snake¡­Wood Style: Wood Clone!" Jaune said. This time Jaune was semi-successful. The Wood Clone that he created was not perfect, it doesn''t look like him¡­well, it does, but it looks like a wooden dummy, sort of like Pinocchio. "That''s a start¡­Let''s try it again," Jaune said. Jaune would do this over and over again. Each try would make it better, the reason for this was that Jaune wasn''t accustomed to Chakra, but each time he uses it, the better he got, this was only possible since Jaune took the blue pill, this made him learn things a lot faster. It took Jaune, a person who''s never used Chakra before on his own only an hour and a half to get his Chakra control at a level that was enough to produce a perfect Wood Clone of himself without any flaws, although, it required him to use hand signs. Using ninjutsu without hand signs would take more time. ''That trial and error may not have exhausted my reserve, but it did take a lot out of me mentally since this was the first time I''m using Chakra,'' Jaune thought. He then proceeded to continue trying to perfect his control of Chakra, to a level that he was comfortable with. Eventually, three hours passed. Jaune was preparing to go to Rossweisse''s class. Magic was a lot tougher than he thought, it was complex, unlike the use of Chakra, it requires more than just control, hand signs, and nature transformation. The complexity of going against the laws of the world to make magic was mind-boggling, but Jaune was able to understand it, even though at a slower pace than he''d like. Thankfully, Rossweisse was a great teacher. Just like the other day, Rossweisse class ended within three hours. Jaune asked Rossweisse for all the learning resources that she created, he plans to learn them with the help of Shadow Clones. Now, it was time for their physical training, but it won''t be like the other day where they all train together. This time, Jaune told them that he would train them individually. This confused everyone since there was only one of him, that was until he created multiple Wood Clones of himself. Jaune then explained to them that the Wood Clones would train each of them according to the tailored regime that he made for them, he also explained that each clone was connected to him and he would be able to know everything the clone does. "That''s amazing! It''s like having multiple Jaune-Jaune all the time!" Nora shouted. "Whoa! Calm down, Nora. As I said, these clones would train with you every day. It has most of my abilities, it will be able to teach you what you need, be it Swordsmanship, Boxing, Muay Thai, etc¡­ I''m doing this to speed up all your training while I train myself as well," Jaune said. They all understood what Jaune was saying. They knew that Jaune also needed to train himself even though he was already crazy strong. They also knew that Jaune was doing this for them, they don''t know why, but they can tell it''s for them. While Jaune''s clone trains everyone, he went to the dungeon to try and master the usage of his Chakra and Wood Style. Just because he can use it outside of a fight doesn''t mean he can do the same during a fight. Besides, there are other Wood Style abilities he wanted to test out, and testing them in the base is a bad idea since the training room is being used by everyone. While fighting in the dungeon, Jaune was testing out not just Wood Style, but others as well. He realised that his Formless Magic that transforms into Chakra isn''t being limited like the ones in Naruto, after all, doesn''t Wood Style need some sort of Bloodline, but his Formless Magic turned Chakra is ignoring such requirements. "That''s surprising¡­Just as I thought, I''ll need to test out my Magic more, it isn''t simple at all," Jaune said while checking out the Ninjutsu he just used, Scorched Release. Although Jaune can use the Nature transformation Bloodline Limit, he cannot use a biological Bloodline Limit such as Byakugan or Sharingan, but he can use his Chakra to replicate its abilities such as Susanoo and 360-degree vision, except he needs more control over his Chakra energy form. "This will be interesting. Naruto has a lot of different abilities that I can replicate while I''m learning to use Magic from Rossweisse. Ninjutsu is good, but if I''m able to learn the full extent of Magic, I''ll be able to do the impossible, but I need to be careful¡­of myself," Jaune said. He knew that power can corrupt people, that''s why he was being cautious of himself, the stronger he gets, the more dangerous he is, especially if power was to corrupt him. "That''s enough training for today¡­But let''s end this with Bang!" Jaune said out loud. Luckily, Jaune was away from everyone, because what he was planning to do was a bit insane. He wanted to use Wood Style: Wooden Dragon and blow it up in a group of monsters and collect their core. "Snake-Ram-Hare-Dog¡­Wood Style: Wooden Dragon!... What the hell?!" Jaune shouted. "Why the hell does it look like the body I made for Ddraig?!" Jaune shouted. That''s right. It wasn''t a serpentine dragon like those found in China and Japan, but instead, it looked like a Western/European dragon. "Whatever. Let''s just test it out," Jaune said while commanding the wooden dragon to fly towards the centre of the dungeon floor he was on. Jaune tested out its capability. He found that it was able to act like an actual dragon, it was even able to breathe fire, use its claws to attack, swipe its tail etc¡­ As for the last test, while the dragon was in the air, he told it to dive down and explode. This explosion was so powerful that those on the upper floor felt the vibration from the explosion. People thought that a powerful monster was being awakened in the dungeon that a lot of lower Level adventurers left the dungeon as they don''t know where the powerful monster would be born, and if they felt the shaking, then it may be close by. If you are thinking that the explosion may not be that powerful, then you are wrong, the people who felt the vibration were on the upper floors such as floors 1-12 and it was enough to cause them fear, while the explosion happened on the 58th floor which is a single giant room. Chapter 65 -Orario- When Jaune surfaced from the dungeon, he saw that people were panicking. He didn''t know what was going on, so, he approached one of the people that were running away. What he learned was shocking. "Excuse me! What is happening?" Jaune asked. "You don''t know? An hour ago, something caused the entire dungeon to shake. Everyone that''s below Level 3 is being asked to exit the dungeon while the Guild investigates the cause of the shaking within the Dungeon. Royman Mardeel was even spotted to be spearheading the investigation, that only happens when things are serious," Random Adventurer said. "I see," Jaune said. Knowing full well that he was the cause of the shaking. "Anyway, I''m going ahead and see the situation upfront," Random Adventurer said. ''Oh, well. I don''t think they''ll be able to link the explosion to me since I only arrived here in Orario recently, even though I showed my strength, they probably wouldn''t believe the rumours about me,'' Jaune thought while walking away. While walking, Jaune has been thinking about what his status is like when a God/Goddess checks it. With this thought, Jaune went towards Hephaestus Manor to ask her if there is a way to see someone''s status without joining a Familia. While Jaune was heading towards Hephaestus Manor, within the Ganesha Familia, the God Ganesha was putting away all the monsters that they captured since they wouldn''t be able to continue the Monster Feria due to the issue of the Dungeon. "The Monster Feria shall be postponed for another day! For the Dungeon is a far more serious issue! For I the God of the Masses: Ganesha will help solve the Dungeon issue!" Ganesha shouted and run towards the Dungeon. "Ganesha-sama¡­" Shakti was going to say something, but Ganesha was already gone. Back with Jaune, he was already at the entrance of the Hephaestus Manor, this time the guards didn''t bother to stop him¡­Must have been an order from Hephaestus. Jaune then made his way to Hephaestus office. When he knocked Hephaestus asked him to enter. "Is there anything I can help you with, Jaune?" Hephaestus asked. "I wanted to ask. Is it possible to check a person''s status without joining a Familia?" Jaune said. "Hmm¡­Well, yes. Although not a common practice, it is entirely possible to check someone''s status. Some Familia does this to check if an adventurer is eligible to join their Familia," Hephaestus said. "So¡­Is it possible for you to check my status?" Jaune asked Hephaestus. "Are you okay with me checking your status? A lot of adventurers don''t allow Gods outside their Familia to see their status for a reason, it could be used against them," Hephaestus said. "That''s not a problem. I may have only met you for a short while, but I have a feeling that I can trust you," Jaune said. This caused Hephaestus heart to skip a beat. To trust her that much was flattering. "I-I¡­Ahem¡­Alright, if you''re okay with me," Hephaestus said. "You know¡­you can stare at me all you want later," Jaune teased. Hephaestus was just staring at Jaune with wide eyes. It took her a minute to gather her composure. "Ahem¡­Shall I begin the status check?" Hephaestus asked. "Sure, I was just waiting for you to finally finish checking out my body," Jaune teased. Hephaestus didn''t reply to Jaune''s teasing as she knew it would just get worst. She then poured her blood on Jaune''s back to reveal his status. What she saw shocked her, but two particular things stood out from Jaune''s status. One that scared her to no end and one that confused her. "What is wrong with your status? All of it isn''t normal at all. I couldn''t even see what a lot of your Magic and Development Abilities do, they are only question marks," Hephaestus said. "What do you mean?" Jaune asked. "Here¡­Take a look at your status," Hephaestus said while handing a piece of paper to Jaune. When Jaune saw it, he was surprised. Jaune Arc STR - SSS (Sealed) VIT - SSS (Sealed) DEX - SSS (Sealed) AGI - SSS (Sealed) MAG - Error Magic: Arc of Embodiment - ??? ???????? Formless Magic - ??? Embodiment of the World of Faeries - The ability to Embody the world within Avalon. ??? Gate of Babylon - It is the storehouse that Jaune Arc built to store all the treasures he created in life, referred to as the ''Divine Gate''. It connects the space of reality to the vault, opening an ''invisible door'' between dimensions that allows for the contents to pass through upon their owner''s command. Allowing for easy access to the items of the treasury, he can pick and utilize them as he pleases. Blazing Inferno of Scorching Flames - A fire breathe that Jaune learned from the Welsh Dragon: Ddraig. By using the unique ability that Jaune learned from the Boosted Gear - Boost and Penetrate, he can generate a fire that can incinerate anything including Gods, reducing even their souls. ????? Magic - ??? ????????? Magic - ??? ??????? Magic - ??? ??????? Magic - ??? Skills: Touki - A skill that allows the user to control their life force to increase the user''s offence, defence and speed. Rokushiki - A special Martial Arts style that consists of Geppo, Tekkai, Rankyaku, Soru, Shigan, Kami-e and Rokuogan. Gentle Fist - A form of hand-to-hand combat used by Jaune Arc. It inflicts internal damage by attacking the body''s Pressure Points, subsequently injuring organs that are closely intertwined with the area of the network which has been struck. To do this, the user surgically injects a certain amount of their energy into the opponent''s pressure points, causing damage to surrounding organs due to their proximity to the pressure points. Even the slightest tap can cause severe internal damage, hence the name ''gentle'' fist. Renewal Taekwondo - A powerful Martial Art that is emphasized in strong kicks but is not limited to it. Jaune Arc''s strongest Martial Arts. Secondary Form - Recoilless. Nine Lives: Shooting the Hundred Heads - ??? Ninjutsu - ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? Development Abilities: Divine Smithing (???) - The ability to create weapons with abilities that transcend Mortal understanding. This includes Metal Working, Wood Working, Engineering, etc¡­ Mage (???) - Improves power, widens effect range, and makes magic usage efficient. Creates a magic circle under the user that support the magic. Due to Jaune''s ??? this skill has become redundant. Broken Shackles (???) - Through intensive training, Jaune was able to break his ????? shackles. ??? Weapon Intent (???) - Gives the user the ability to use Intent on their weapon of choice whether it be a sword, spear, scythe, fist, etc¡­ Allows the user to use Weapon Light such as Sword Light. Weapon Heart (???) - ??? Weapon Domain (???) - ??? Psychokinesis (???) - ??? Boost (???) - A magic that allows the user to increase the potency of his ability. Penetrate (???) - A magic that allows the user to bypass all defences. ??? ??? ??? "See! Your basic abilities just indicate SSS on all of them without any numerical value which is impossible. All basic abilities are meant to have numerical value to show the growth of a person, plus what does the word sealed on your Level and basic ability mean?" Hephaestus said. "But as much as that was shocking, the thing that makes me uncomfortable is the fact that one of your magic¡­ is capable of killing a God and destroy the soul. If other Gods get wind of that ability, they will do everything they can to eliminate you. You made a wise choice to allow me to be the one to check your status," Hephaestus added. "Thanks for checking my status for me Hephaestus," Jaune said. "Can I ask? How is it that you can use more than three magic? I know that Riveria of the Loki Familia can use nine magic due to her Chant Connection, but you have no such thing," Hephaestus said. "That''s simple. It''s because I don''t rely on Falna to use Magic, thus the absolute of three magic doesn''t apply to me nor do I need an ability to allow me to use more than three," Jaune explained. "I see¡­" Hephaestus said contemplating what Jaune said. "From what you said, it seems like our Falna is limiting the growth of the people," Hephaestus said. "Not necessarily. It is true that due to Falna, the amount of magic a person can gain is limited, but it also increases the potency of the magic they gain. Besides, talented people in magic like Riveria will be able to gain abilities like Chant Connection. Three maybe the absolute limit for normal people but not for talented people," Jaune said. After chatting about Jaune''s status, Hephaestus destroy the piece of paper. She didn''t want anyone reading Jaune''s status as it may cause panic among the Gods. "There¡­this way no one will be able to know about it. This is the best thing to do as I don''t want Gods going after you," Hephaestus said. Jaune just giggled at Hephaestus, he can tell that she has developed feelings for him, but she was unsure of it, therefore, Jaune wanted her to sort out her feelings, before doing anything. "Anyway, I should be going," Jaune said before he started walking out of Hephaestus office. "Ahhhh¡­Wait!" Hephaestus shouted. "Is there something you need?" Jaune asked while turning to Hephaestus. "I¡­I was just wondering if I can see the inside of your¡­Gate of Babylon," Hephaestus said. "Hmm¡­Why?" Jaune asked, but he didn''t mind showing Hephaestus, just curious as to why she wanted to see it. "I wanted to see what type of weapon a Mortal that gained the Divine Smithing is capable of creating," Hephaestus said. This was the first time Hephaestus had seen a Development Ability regarding smithing that isn''t Blacksmith but rather Divine Smithing and she couldn''t even see its rank, hence the curiosity. "Maybe next time¡­I need to head back to my base and check on my friends and their progress," Jaune said. "I see," Hephaestus said with disappointment, but she can tell that Jaune didn''t completely reject her request, this gave her hope that he might allow her next time. Jaune headed back to his base to check up on everyone''s training.. Although he can get information from his Wood Clone, he wanted to see their progress first-hand. Chapter 66 On Jaune''s way back to his base, he was thinking about the conversation he had with Hephaestus. Jaune was confused at first about what Hephaestus was saying when he looked at his stats, he was told that his Basic Abilities marked with SSS, but that was not the case when he looked into it. What he saw was an X on each of his Basic Abilities and Level, this was why he was shocked earlier. It took Jaune a few seconds earlier when he was talking to Hephaestus to realise that she wasn''t able to see his real stats, it was either obscured from her view with a lot of missing info or was just left with a bunch of ''???'', but to Jaune''s eyes, those ''???'' wasn''t visible at all as he was able to read them all. "I guess she wasn''t able to perceive the abilities or something is obscuring her from seeing it, I think that may have been due to OTG if it is¡­Thank you OTG!" Jaune said, this gave him looks from the people around him as they''ve never heard of this OTG, but Jaune just straight up ignored them. He just decided to think about his stats. Jaune Arc Level - X (Sealed) STR - X (Sealed) VIT - X (Sealed) DEX - X (Sealed) AGI - X (Sealed) MAG - ¡Þ Arc of Embodiment - A form of Lost Magic that allows the caster to materialize, and subsequently use to their every whim, anything they can imagine. Any of their creations give them great versatility both in and out of combat. They can range anywhere from everyday objects and weapons to more complex creations or even simple images of whatever may be on the user''s mind. It has been stated that there are several limits and conditions to this Magic, one of which is that the Magic cannot conjure living creatures. Infinite Formless Magic - A magic without form. The user will be able to transform the energy to one they require, be it Mana, Chakra, Aura, Holy, Darkness, etc¡­ There is no energy that the Infinite Formless Energy can''t recreate even Divinity. Embodiment of the World of Faeries - The ability to Embody the world within Avalon. By doing so, the nature energy of the Faeries'' World would give Jaune the ability to heal instantaneous without delay and allow his body to perform incredible feats that would otherwise kill him. This would also allow Jaune to incorporate the nature energy into his Magic, thereby strengthening it. Manifestation of the World of Faeries - The ability to manifest the world within Avalon to the physical world. By doing so, he can create a domain in his control and eject anyone or anything that the user does not want inside of the said domain. Gate of Babylon - It is the storehouse that Jaune Arc built to store all the treasures he created in life, referred to as the ''Divine Gate''. It connects the space of reality to the vault, opening an ''invisible door'' between dimensions that allows for the contents to pass through upon their owner''s command. Allowing for easy access to the items of the treasury, he can pick and utilize them as he pleases. Blazing Inferno of Scorching Flames - A fire breathe that Jaune learned from the Welsh Dragon: Ddraig. By using the unique ability that Jaune learned from the Boosted Gear - Boost and Penetrate, he can generate a fire that can incinerate anything including Gods, reducing even their souls. Norse Magic - Magic Jaune learnt from Rossweisse a Valkyrie who was once a bodyguard of Odin and a Scholar in Magic Knowledge. (Still learning) Elemental Magic - Elemental Magic allows the user to convert their magic power into a variety of different elements or control and manipulate an already existing element. Once a person masters this, many different spells can be made from each individual type of element. (Still learning) Sealing Magic - A type of magic used for restricting and halting other beings and items or even imprisonment. This method was commonly used for sealing away the souls of creatures within certain Sacred Gear. This magic allows one to seal special powers, items, and living beings; such as being able to restrict their target''s movement and unseal items. (Still learning) Skills: Touki - A skill that allows the user to control their life force to increase the user''s offence, defence and speed. Rokushiki - A special Martial Arts style that consists of Geppo, Tekkai, Rankyaku, Soru, Shigan, Kami-e and Rokuogan. Gentle Fist - A form of hand-to-hand combat used by Jaune Arc. It inflicts internal damage by attacking the body''s Pressure Points, subsequently injuring organs that are closely intertwined with the area of the network which has been struck. To do this, the user surgically injects a certain amount of their energy into the opponent''s pressure points, causing damage to surrounding organs due to their proximity to the pressure points. Even the slightest tap can cause severe internal damage, hence the name ''gentle'' fist. Renewal Taekwondo - A powerful Martial Art that is emphasized in strong kicks but is not limited to it. Jaune Arc''s strongest Martial Arts. Secondary Form - Recoilless. Nine Lives Style: Shooting the Hundred Heads - A skill that allows the user to hit multiple targets at once. This skill can be used with different weapons such as a Hammer, a Sword, a Scythe, or even a Bow and Arrow. Ninjutsu - The skill to control and manipulate Chakra through hand signs, but when mastery is high enough, hand signs would be unnecessary. The user will be capable of transforming the energy known as Chakra into different elements such as Fire, Water, lightning, etc¡­ Flight - By using Psychokinesis, the user can achieve flight. Speed is determined by the level of mastery the user has over his Psychokinesis. Immense Resistance - Jaune has multiple different types of resistance, whether it be to poison, pain, mental, elemental, etc¡­ Pressure - By using the immense amount of power of the user, he could use his aura to pressure people. By doing so, it eliminates challengers that aren''t worthy to fight the user head-on. Universal Language - Anyone who hears Jaune will hear him speak their native language in their hearts. This ability also allows Jaune to read, write and speak in any language. Development Abilities: Divine Smithing (SSS) - The ability to create weapons with abilities that transcend Mortal understanding. This includes Metal Working, Wood Working, Engineering, etc¡­ Mage (SSS) - Improves power, widens effect range, and makes magic usage efficient. Creates a magic circle under the user that support the magic. Due to Jaune''s Infinite Formless Magic this skill has become redundant. Broken Shackles (X) - Through intensive training, Jaune was able to break his Mortal Shackles. By doing so, Jaune''s body is no longer limited to his race and is now able to grow without limit. Weapon Intent (SSS) - One who has comprehended the first level of - will gain - Intent. This will allow you to send your - Intent to confuse your opponent or use Weapon Light, a projectile being hurled using - Intent in a straight line. Gives the user the ability to use Intent on their weapon of choice whether it be a sword, spear, scythe, fist, etc¡­ Allows the user to use Weapon Light such as Sword Light. Weapon Heart (SSS) - One who has comprehend the second level of - will gain - Heart. This will allow simple - movement to be a technique. Gives the user the ability to use - Heart on their weapon of choice whether it be a sword, spear, scythe, fist, etc¡­ Allows the user''s movement to become a technique. Weapon Domain (SSS) - One who has comprehended the third level of - will gain - Domain. This will allow you to create a Domain. Within this Domain, you can cut/hit anywhere without even moving so long as they are inside. Psychokinesis (X) - The ability to influence/control/manipulate matter or another aspect of a physical system with the ''mind'' or through other non-physical means. Commonly, the most basic and fundamental trait is to move or otherwise interact with objects or alternatively, to generate and apply physical force on a target, or potentially, an area both from a distance and without physical contact. Penetrate (X) - The ability that allows the user to bypass all defences. Riding (SSS) - Jaune is capable of riding any form of mount. Whether it be a modern vehicle such as a Car or a Mystical beast such as a Dragon. This ability was gained when Jaune first rode on Ddraig''s back after his revival. Taming (X) - For taming a Mystical Beast in the Level of a Heavenly Dragon, Jaune is now able to instantly tame monsters that are below the Level of Ddraig as long as they aren''t intelligent when he chooses to tame them. Regeneration (SSS) - Due to Avalon being tied to Jaune''s soul, he gained immense regenerative ability. Missing heart and lost limbs can regenerate at a visible rate to the n?k?d eye. What? You saw the taming skill? And you believed that when Jaune brought Ddraig back to life that the heavenly dragon would just listen to him? Hell No! When Jaune brought him back to life, Ddraig tried to escape the Gate of Babylon and look for Albion to settle their fight, and when Jaune tried to stop him, he attacked without any hesitation. The fight lasted for a few days. Back then Jaune may have been as strong as Sirzechs, but he doesn''t have the experience of 500 years. The fight with Ddraig was one of the hardest fights Jaune has ever been on, although, to Jaune, it was one of the best learning experiences in his life. He had to fight for his life with every second he was in Ddraig''s view, the heavenly dragon just wouldn''t relent. This fight opened Jaune''s eyes, he had to learn to make use of the smallest opening to gain an advantage. He learned to push his abilities beyond what they were mean to do, this was where Jaune also realised that Aura had a limit to how much force it can take, that''s why he decided to get the others to convert their Aura to Mana. Jaune stopped reminiscing on his memory of beating Ddraig and turning him into a contracted familiar. He instead recalled his stats that Hephaestus couldn''t see, some of them had a label that said still learning and that was accurate, the magic he was learning from Rossweisse wasn''t even close to complete, hence the label still learning. Then Jaune remembered that his basic abilities were marked with an X along with his Level, the only one that wasn''t labelled with an X was the MAG, that one was simple, it was because it was infinite. That''s why Jaune was thinking about the X as it was also among his Development Abilities. ''Wait a second! The X are on things that are considered impossible for Mortals to achieve. Broken Shackles, Boost, Penetrate, Taming and my Basic Abilities, but why is Psychokinesis marked with an X, could it be because the people here can''t go beyond simple telekinesis?'' Jaune thought. ''I understand why my Taming is marked with an X, that''s because taming a Heavenly Dragon is impossible here since Heavenly Dragons such as Ddraig don''t exist here,'' Jaune thought. ''And also, the Divine Smithing is only SSS, not an X, could it be because I haven''t reached a high enough understanding of Smithing or is it because people can reach the same level as me in this world¡­Duh! They can with the ?ssistance of the Gods,'' Jaune thought. ''Then that means that my level of Psychokinesis isn''t something people in this world can achieve, that''s kind of scary, but then again, Danmachi isn''t on the same level as the world of Draconic Deus,'' Jaune thought. After thinking to himself, Jaune was able to reach his base without bumping into anyone. When he entered, the training of everyone was still ongoing, they still had about an hour left. From looking around, Jaune already knew that they all completed their physical training regime and are now sparring with his Wood Clones. Jaune can see that everyone was truly pushing themselves over their limit, but they are also making sure that they don''t hurt themselves in the process. He was proud to see them work hard, that includes Koneko who was training to master her Senjutsu without Jaune''s nature energy. When an hour passed and everyone completed their training, the Wood Clone got dispelled and they all saw the original, where they proceed to walk towards him in a zombie-like manner due to exhaustion. "Jaaaaaaunnnnneee¡­Foooooooood¡­Huuuuungggrrrrry!" Ruby ?r??n?d. "Weeee neeeeed suuuuussteeeeenance," Everyone ?r??n?d together. Which was surprising since Ais was doing the same. "Okay-Okay! Since I can see how hard you all trained today, I''ll be cooking for all of you as a reward, but that''s only for today," Jaune said. "Yaaaaaayyyyy!" Everyone who''s tasted Jaune''s food ?r??n?d together due to their excitement and exhaustion. Jaune told everyone to get into the kitchen and that they will get a four-course meal. RWBY, JNPR, CFVY, PNK and Glynda were excited, but Bell and Ais didn''t know what those were, as for Rossweisse, she''s never eaten Jaune''s food before along with Bell and Ais, hence she has no reaction to it, but she was excited to be treated to a four-course meal. For the hors d''oeuvres, Jaune decided with Cilantro Scallops, it takes twelve minutes to make four, but with the usage of Wood Clones, he was able to make eighteen pieces in the same amount of time as making four. When Jaune served the food, they smelled its fragrant smell and it made their stomach grumble, but Jaune told them that they would only get one each. Next Jaune went back to the kitchen to prepare the appetizer, for this, Jaune decided on Crispy Baked Salt and Pepper Chicken Wings, Jaune prepared six pieces for each person, it took him thirty minutes to prepare and fully cooked the food, but without the clones, it would have taken longer. For the main dishes, Jaune had to work hard as he made different meals for each of them. Ruby was getting Beef Bourguignon with Celeriac Mash, for Weiss a Flamb¨¦ed Chicken with Asparagus, Blake a Salmon and Spinach with Tartare Cream, as for Yang a Spicy Paella. Next was for Nora, she got Lamb chops with chilli & Ligurian broad bean pesto, for Ren a Pot Chicken Chasseur, and Pyrrha was getting Spinach and Ricotta Rotolo. After that was for Coco, she got Grilled Miso Salmon with Rice Noodles, Fox was getting a Slow-roast Pork Belly with Celeriac & Pear Mash, as for Velvet she got Seafood Paella and Yatsu got Greek Lamb with Potatoes and Olives. Then we have Chicken, Goat''s Cheese & Cherry Tomato Bake for Penny, Braised Lamb Shanks for Neo, and Roast Duck Breasts with Maple Syrup Vinaigrette for Koneko. And lastly, for Glynda, Jaune made her some Slow-roast Lamb with Cinnamon, Fennel & Citrus, for Rossweisse she got Roast Chicken with Salsa & Garlic Mash, For Ais Jaune made her General Tso''s Chicken, and finally, for Bell, Jaune made him Artichoke, Aubergine & Lamb Moussaka. How Jaune was able to cook a lot of this food in an hour is a mystery, since some of the food that Jaune made would have taken hours to make, but nonetheless, when everyone got their food, they didn''t care, they just ate and savoured the food as they knew Jaune wouldn''t cook for them in a long while. And finally, the dessert. Jaune brought out a Baked Ricotta Cake for each of them except for Neo as she got homemade Neapolitan Ice Cream Sandwiches. A week later, the group was once again ready to venture into the dungeon, but this time, they won''t be leaving until they all reach Level 2, and everyone knew that this wasn''t going to be an easy task as Jaune wants them to reach a rank of SSS on all the basic stats before they can be rated by him as a Level 2. "So, are you guys ready to head back into the Dungeon?" Jaune asked. "Hell Yeah!" Everyone shouted, they were finally back in the dungeon and they can have their revenge on those stupid frogs. "Alright then, but first¡­Ais did you tell your Familia that you''ll be in the dungeon with us for some time?" Jaune asked. He then got a nod from Ais indicating that she indeed informed her Familia. "What about you Bell, did you tell Hestia?" Jaune asked. "Yes, though she wasn''t happy about it at first, I was able to convince her after I made a promise to do something for her when I get back in one piece," Bell said. ''Ha-ha-ha! Knowing that Goddess, she would probably ask Bell on a date,'' Jaune thought. "If that''s the case, then let''s all head into the Dungeon," Jaune said. Everyone then followed Jaune to their destination.. Ais was going to be watching over CFVY, Koneko was going to be watching over RWBY and Neo, Jaune would be watching over NPR, Penny and Glynda, as for Rossweisse could watch over herself since she isn''t in the same predicament as the others, therefore, she can protect herself. Chapter 67 Three weeks. That''s how long Jaune and the others have been in the dungeon. And the results¡­are excellent! The first person to achieve SSS on a stat was Yang in the second week. Jaune was surprised as he thought that if anyone were to gain an SSS on a strength stat first, it would be Nora. For achieving the first SSS on a stat for Level 1, Yang asked Jaune to help her complete the Rokushiki training. Jaune didn''t have any issues with that, and he gladly helped her. The training was hard for her as she would struggle with Geppo, that''s why even after another week, she still hasn''t completed the movement, but Jaune ?ssured her that she was getting better and better by the day, and that was no lie. For the past three weeks, Jaune wasn''t just watching over the groups. No, he was also going around the dungeon looking for the Xenos. He wanted them to be the first citizen of the Garden City of Hanging Babylon, Jaune''s version of the Hanging Gardens of Babylon. The difference is that the Hanging Gardens was a floating Fortress, while the Garden City of Hanging Babylon was a floating City the size of Vale. When Jaune found the Xenos village, they weren''t very welcoming to Jaune, and they were afraid that he would capture, torture and then sell them just like the other adventurers that have come before him. Jaune tried to convince them that he wasn''t here to do such despicable action, but Gros acted aggressively. Gros didn''t trust Jaune. He was the hardest Xenos for Jaune to convince that he wasn''t there to harm them as Gros wasn''t very trusting of surface dwellers. It took Lyd and Ray to keep him from attacking Jaune. When Gros was finally willing to listen to Jaune, Jaune told them why he was looking for the Xenos. He said to them that he was there to offer them a safe place to live without the danger of being attacked by adventurers that would do them harm. Jaune then explained that it may not happen now, but soon, they will walk on the surface. None of the three leaders believed what Jaune said. They think that he may be using their d?s?r? to be on the surface to trick them, and then when they finally trust him, he would capture them. Jaune sighed at this since he knew that they had a hard life and that many people they have met had probably done what they thought he was doing. Jaune didn''t get angry at their presumptions; instead, he opened a portal through the Gate of Babylon directly on the Garden City of Hanging Babylon. He then told them that if they don''t believe him, one of them can go through the portal with him, and if there is any issue, they will know as the one that entered with Jaune would not return. The problem with this plan is that the Xenos aren''t willing to head to their death, but this was the only way that Jaune can show them that he wasn''t lying about giving them safety from the adventurers. Just when Jaune was about to give up, Lyd told Jaune that he was willing to head into the portal to see if he was telling the truth. Lyd''s prepared to die before he entered the portal. He steeled his heart, for he doesn''t know what would happen on the other side of the portal. But what he saw as he entered mesmerized him. The place itself looked beautiful, buildings made of glass, a lush green forest, smooth roads and unique sculptures. What he was looking at was the Garden City of Hanging Babylon. "What is this place?" Lyd asked. "This is the Garden City of Hanging Babylon, a city that I created. It is a floating City. What do you think of it?" Jaune said. "It''s magnificent¡­ I''ve lived for the past twenty years in the Dungeon; I would never have thought that this magnificent place is the first thing I would see when I leave the dungeon," Lyd said. "But why us? Why choose us to live in this place?" Lyd said. "That''s because I know just how much hardship your people have. I thought that if anyone were deserving of a better life, it would be your people. Please make no mistake, the Xenos may become the first citizen of this city, but they aren''t the last. I am hoping to use this city to give those without a safe place to live a chance at a better life," Jaune said. Just as Jaune said those words, Ddraig came flying by. When Lyd saw Ddraig, his instinct told him to run, but Jaune put a hand on his shoulder to stop him and explain that they are in any danger as Ddraig watches over the floating city. "That dragon, it''s not from the dungeon, is it?" Lyd asked. "No. I doubt the dungeon is capable of producing a being on Ddraig''s level, for you see, he can kill the Gods of this world with ease," Jaune said. Lyd had no word to what Jaune just said as he didn''t know how powerful the Gods were, but from the feeling he got from Ddraig, he wasn''t going to doubt Jaune, for that was just foolish when you come face to face with something that made your instinct run amok. When Jaune and Lyd exited the GoB, Lyd told everyone what he saw inside the portal. They couldn''t believe what they were hearing, a city that is so beautiful that it was able to mesmerize Lyd, this time, Ray and Gros wanted to see the inside of the portal, and Jaune allowed them. When they saw the city, they decided to let the Xenos live there, on one condition. They were willing to live in the floating city, but two of the three leaders will stay behind to look for other Xenos groups and invite them as well. If Jaune''s willing to invite other Xenos, they would agree to be its first citizen. The condition of the three Xenos works for Jaune, as he didn''t have much info on the whereabouts of other Xenos groups, but Lyd, Gros, and Ray do, such as the group of Rayne. Jaune then agreed as he said the more Xenos, the better. All the Xenos went inside the GoB, barring Lyd and Ray, Jaune made plans with the two leaders to meet in this place in a week, where Jaune will bring the Xenos that are willing to live in the Floating City inside the GoB. As for Gros, he went inside the GoB to make sure that his people were safe. After the deal with the Xenos, Jaune headed back to camp, where the others were resting for the day as they''ve been fighting since morning. You may ask how Jaune was able to tell when it was morning or night. That''s because he takes Yamato and opens a portal on the outside to buy food for everyone to eat. This action confused Bell and Ais, for they don''t know how Jaune could get back to their location very quickly when they are on the middle floors.. After everything that happened, Jaune just relaxed and ate food along with everyone. Chapter 68 A week later, Jaune returned to the area that he met with Gros, Lyd and Ray. Lyd and Ray were able to get two groups of Xenos to reside in the Garden City of Hanging Babylon, but that''s not what''s important. Ouranos, leader of the Gods that descended Heaven, the God who keeps the monster from entering the City of Orario, has felt the disappearance of the Xenos within the Dungeon. Ouranos sent Fels to examine the Dungeon for any anomaly, while Ouranos asked Ganesha to investigate if there have been any rumours about the Xenos. This development is unknown to Jaune, for he was busy helping Yang and the others with training and watching over them when they fight monsters, especially since they have finally reached the lower floors. Funnily enough, they were the first-ever Level 1 to achieve such a deep floor, but then again, they''re used to fighting mindless monsters and with their teamwork, they can overcome just about any obstacle. While watching over his group of people, Jaune heard two distinct cheers, and they were Penny and Nora, the two just achieved SSS on VIT and MAG, respectively. Nora and Penny were at first thinking that they might have gotten SSS on the same stat, but when they revealed each other''s stats, they saw that they got SSS on different stats, hence the cheering. "Hmm¡­From the looks of it, you both gained an SSS on a stat?" Jaune said. "Yup! Penny got it on her VIT while I got it on MAG," Nora said. "So, you both get a chance to receive a special reward. What would you like?" Jaune asked. "I want some super awesome ability!" Nora shouted. "Hmm¡­How good is your control over lightning?" Jaune asked. "I can produce and control it for an hour, but after that, I lose control due to the strain on my stamina," Nora said. "That''s quite good. If that''s the case, I have a good technique I can teach you to help control your lightning further and help you be more efficient at using your stamina. The technique is called Iron Sand," Jaune said. Jaune then proceeds to show Nora the ability. She saw Jaune produce lightning through magic. She then saw him use the magnetic field of the lightning to attract iron sands from the ground and create a sword whip out of it. Nora was excited to learn such ability, but she knew it wouldn''t be easy to achieve no matter how Jaune makes it seem so. "What do you think?" Jaune asked. "That''s pretty awesome! When can I learn it?" Nora asked. "No rush, I''ll teach it to you once we head back to the surface," Jaune said. Nora was satisfied with his answer as she knew that the others are nearing SSS on their stats, and once they all have SSS on all stats, they are heading back to the surface. Nonetheless, Nora was excited to learn an extraordinary new ability that she can incorporate with Magnhild, such as forming a pointy end using Iron Sand on the flat end of her hammer to pierce things easier. "What about you, Penny? Since you also reached SSS on a stat that no one else has reached, you are eligible for a special reward. What would you like?" Jaune said. "Uhm¡­Is it okay if I save it for later?" Penny asked innocently. "That''s not a problem, Penny," Jaune answered. Penny smiled and skipped away, but for some reason, Jaune''s back shivered. An hour later, Jaune heard Ruby cheer. This cheering was another indicator that she had gained an SSS on a stat. Jaune headed in her direction, and he saw her jumping up and down repeatedly while looking at her bracelet. "Oh yeah! I got SSS on agility, and I''m still the queen of speed!" Ruby shouted. "Impressive. Since you''re the first to gain an SSS on AGI, you get a special reward," Jaune said. "Pfft! That''s easy. I want a super special Snickerdoodle and cookies!" Ruby said without hesitation. "Wait! You can''t be serious! You know that you can ask for something like a magical ability or maybe a new fighting technique?" Jaune said. "Nah! I''m learning to use magic just like the others, I can come up with my own in the future, but I can''t make super special Snickerdoodles and cookies. That''s something you can make for me," Ruby said. "Well¡­Alright, if that''s what you want," Jaune said. He knew there was no convincing Ruby to change her mind. For the rest of the day, Jaune thought that there might be someone that can break through to SSS in DEX, but there wasn''t. Jaune then thought about who might be able to break to SSS on DEX, and he can only think of Pyrrha since her fighting style requires her to be quite dextrous. The next day, the rest of the group started getting SSS on their stats, but none of them could get it on DEX. That seems to be the hardest stat to get an SSS on, but Jaune knew that sooner or later, someone would achieve it, and sure enough, someone did. Glynda, of all people that would get SSS on DEX, Glynda wasn''t the person Jaune thought would get DEX first. Jaune thought that Glynda would be the one to get MAG to SSS first since she is a heavy user of her telekinesis, which uses mental strength, which can equate to MAG in the Danmachi world. "Congratulations, Glynda," Jaune said with a smile. "Thank you, Jaune," Glynda said in turn. "Well, since you got an SSS on something no one else has, you have a special reward. Do you have something in mind?" Jaune asked. "I do, but I''ll tell you later when we get back on the surface," Glynda said. "Alright," Jaune said. In the next week, everyone finally achieved SSS on all their stats. Their time in the Dungeon was quite a journey. Everyone was able to fight monsters that have abilities they''ve never seen before. Still, even though they struggled in some fights, they overcame their enemy through working together and working hard. The next day. Jaune and everyone were back on the surface. Jaune couldn''t wait to introduce everyone to the Xenos, and he believes that they won''t be close-minded like most people in Orario. Jaune knew that they would want to get to know the Xenos before making any judgement, but the problem is Ais, she has immense hatred for monsters, he doesn''t know if he should allow her to meet the Xenos with the rest of the group or leave her out. Except, Jaune believes that this is a good way for Ais to see that not all monsters are evil and that some Humans can be more of a monster than the monsters themselves. Within Ouranos prayer room. Fels and Ganesha were talking with Ouranos about their findings, which disappointed Ouranos, as Ganesha and Fels weren''t able to find anything regarding the disappearance of the Xenos. "How is it possible that not a single clue was left behind when over a hundred Xenos went missing? That cannot be possible," Ouranos said. "Do you think that maybe the shaking of the dungeon a month ago could be the reason for the disappearance of the Xenos?" Ganesha said. "That could be possible, but Royman wasn''t able to figure out what happened. He couldn''t even pinpoint the floor which the shaking originated from," Ouranos said. Ouranos, Fels and Ganesha were thinking of anything that they could think of that may help solve the disappearance of the Xenos or at least figure out the cause of the shaking of the Dungeon. Still, no matter what they come up with, they have no evidence at all for such possibility. Meanwhile, it was night in Orario, and Glynda told Jaune that she would say to him what she wanted for her special reward, but she would say at night, which is what it was now.. Hence, Jaune was heading into her room, but when he got there, he saw Glynda in s?xy lingerie, and she pulled him into the room for some hot steamy activity. Chapter 69 Jaune''s been thinking. In the DxDverse, isn''t there a magic that can transform a Youkai, Dragon, and other species into Human? Can''t he use that to help the Xenos blend into the city of Orario? The only problem with this plan is that he doesn''t know how to use transformation magic, but he believes Rossweisse may know. "I''m sorry, Jaune. Being a Valkyrie, I''ve never needed transformation magic to blend into human society as we look Human," Rossweisse said. "Do you know anyone that knows how to use transformation magic?" Jaune asked. "What about Koneko? I believe she can use transformation magic to hide her ears and tail," Rossweisse said. "That''s right! Thanks, Rossweisse! I''ll go and ask Koneko if she can teach her transformation magic," Jaune said. Jaune then looked for Koneko, who was in her room. When he entered her room, he saw that she was reading a book, it was a book from Remnant'' The Man with Two Souls'', she was enjoying it. "Koneko?" Jaune said. "Hmm? Is there something you need, Jaune?" Koneko asked. "How much do you know about transformation magic?" Jaune asked. "Plenty. I can use it to transform my entire body into a different species if I need," Koneko said. "Can you teach me how to use transformation magic?" Jaune asked. "That''s not a problem. Transformation magic isn''t that hard to do, as long as you know what you want to transform into, and the more you know about the being you are transforming into, the better," Koneko said. Koneko then proceeded to teach Jaune transformation magic. Just like Koneko said, it was that complicated. It didn''t even require the usage of magic circles. Jaune entered the Gate of Babylon and headed to the Garden City of Hanging Babylon. He saw that the Xenos were happily farming in the flatlands, while other Xenos, similar to Ray, happily flew around. Seeing this view made him smile. He would rather see this kind of view rather than a fake view like the one in Akame ga Kill. Jaune then gathered all the Xenos. He told them that he found a way to help them blend in with the surface dwellers. He then showed them transformation magic, this got a lot of the Xenos excited, but some are afraid that they might still get spotted. Jaune told them that it isn''t detectable. As soon as they transform into Humans, they are going to be indistinguishable from other Humans. The words of Jaune made them feel at ease, as Jaune has never lied to them and has genuinely been helping them. Even Gros was starting to trust Jaune, even if it wasn''t by a lot. Nonetheless, it is progress. After teaching them for a day, none of the Xenos was successful, but Jaune told them that was alright as he would teach them until they all achieve it. The lesson on transformation magic would last a week before one of the Xenos finally achieved Human transformation. Seeing a Xenos transform proves that they can transform into Humans, gave them more drive to work harder, and before long, more and more Xenos learned the transformation magic. Jaune took note that Xenos, who could not speak before, can now talk the moment they transformed into Humans, but they have to learn how to speak, which Jaune gladly taught them. "Ahem! I want to say that you don''t have to use the transformation magic inside my city. You only have to use it when you head to Orario, as not everyone is open-minded to the idea of Humans co-existing with monsters," Jaune said. "I would also like to say that I plan to bring a few friends of mine here to meet you, but you don''t have to worry. They won''t judge you until they get to know you. I''m hoping this meeting would teach you more about interacting with Humans or people in general on the surface," Jaune said. Some of the Xenos were not thrilled to meet surface dwellers, but some were excited as they knew it would be vital in learning how to blend in better once they head to the outside world. Jaune then headed out of the Gate of Babylon; he wanted to inform Glynda and the others that he wanted them to meet a particular group of people. They didn''t know who Jaune wanted them to meet, but they just went with it since they didn''t have anything to do in the next few days, as Jaune told them to rest. The following day, Jaune told them to prepare to meet the group and not judge the people they will be meeting without getting to know them first. Against his better judgement, Jaune brought Ais along, but he was ready if she was to do something stupid. "Soooo! Who are these people you wanted us to meet anyway?" Nora asked. "They are unique individuals," Jaune said. "Aha¡­When you say unique, what do you mean exactly?" Yang asked. "It''s best if you meet them yourselves, but I have to warn you, don''t attack no matter what you see," Jaune said. They just nodded. Jaune then opened a GoB portal to the Floating City. On the other side of the portal, the Xenos who saw the portal panicked as they knew surface dwellers were about to enter. The next second, they can see a part of a person entering the portal from the other side. A young Siren tried to fly away but instead tripped and fell into the arms of the person entering the portal. When she looked up, in her mind, she thought she was going to get killed, but instead, the person hugged her. Nora was the first person to enter the portal as she was the friendliest of them all. Only Ruby matches her friendliness. The moment she entered, she felt something hit her, and she held up whatever it was. When she looked down on it, she saw a young Siren shorter than her by afoot. She found the little thing so cute that she couldn''t hold back the urge to hug it. When Jaune saw this, he immediately grabbed Ais rapier and stopped it from hitting Gros. Jaune knew that Ais has a hatred towards monsters, but he didn''t think she would attack after he told her not to attack no matter what. As Jaune grabbed Ais'' sword, out of anger for Ais attacking the Xenos, he put enough pressure on her blade to completely shatter it. Ais blade was made from orichalcum and had the attribute of Durandal, but it was not enough to withstand the pressure that Jaune was putting it through. Ais was shocked. She knew just how durable a weapon with Durandal is. After all, she''s been using one since she was a nine-year-old Level 3.. Not even her Avenger skill was able to damage the blade, but here she was, seeing a person squeeze her sword with his b?r? hand, and it shatters it. Chapter 70 The visit to the Xenos went well except for the fact that Ais tried to attack Gros. Other than that, everyone had a great time. Gros was even interacting with Nora and the others, which he found unsettling as he was getting along with Nora''s antics. On the other hand, Ais was being avoided by the Xenos, which is justifiable as she tried to kill an unarmed Xenos without provocation. She wasn''t far from everyone, and she was observing their interaction with the Xenos from a corner. Ais belief that all monsters needed to be exterminated was waning. Every second she watches the group interact with the Xenos, she realises that they are very similar to Humans. She was starting to get confused, and she didn''t know what to believe. For a long time, she wanted nothing more than to kill every monster. Jaune saw that Ais was starting to change. Her emotion is being displayed more than it was in the show, she was beginning to understand her feelings, but it was a slow process. He knew that expressing one''s emotion is essential, as bottling it up would cause complications in the future. While Ais was watching everyone, she felt a shiver in her spine. Up in the air, a giant red thing flew by. It wasn''t only Ais that felt a shiver. Ruby, Wiess, Blake, Yang, Nora, Pyrrha, Ren, Penny, Neo, Glynda, Coco, Fox, Velvet, Yatsu and Rossweisse all felt the immense power coming from the red thing in the sky, and with a closer look, they realised it was a dragon, a giant red dragon. On the other hand, Bell wasn''t strong enough to even feel the immense power of Ddraig. Unlike the rest of the group, Rossweisse knew who it was that flew by. It was Ddraig, the Red Dragon Emperor, one of the Heavenly Dragons. She only had two questions. ''What the hell was it doing in the Gate of Babylon?!'' and ''Wasn''t it killed by the God of Bible a long time ago with the help of the four Satans?!''. Although Ddraig had a different form, she was able to identify the pressure she felt as it was very dominating. While Rossweisse was asking herself questions, Ais was about to blackout due to her trauma of the One-Eyed Black Dragon. She was strong but feeling the immense power coming from Ddraig was another thing altogether. Her body shut down from fear. Luckily, Jaune was able to catch her before she fell to the ground. "What the hell was that?! Was that a Dragon?!" Nora shouted. "Yeah. That''s my familiar, Ddraig, The Red Dragon Emperor, one of the Heavenly Dragon from Koneko and Rossweisse''s world," Jaune said. "You were able to make one of the most powerful dragons into a familiar, the very same dragon that caused the God of Bible and the Four Satans a hard time, that Dragon?!" Rossweisse. "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! What do you mean by that?" Ruby asked. "Ddraig is one of the Two Heavenly Dragons and the arch-rival of Albion, the White Dragon Emperor. He is feared among the Angels, Fallen Angels, Devils and the various other factions in the world for his destructive powers, which are said to be able to kill both Gods and Satans," Rossweisse said. She then explained the history of Ddraig within the DxD world. "Are you serious?! Their power is that insane! To the point that only a few can match. And you''re telling me, this Red Dragon was able to best all of them?!" Yang shouted. "Pretty much. The more shocking thing is the fact that Jaune said that he has Ddraig as a familiar. The only way that''s possible is to either defeat him or gain enough respect from the Dragon to the point that he willingly accepts a familiar contract," Rossweisse said. They all then look at Jaune, who was able to reply but was interrupted by Ddraig. "Ha-ha-ha! That Valkyrie is half correct. I wouldn''t accept anyone to become my contractor, not even if they gain my respect," Ddraig said. "Then why did Jaune say you were his familiar?" Ruby asked. "As I said, the Valkyrie was half correct. Jaune was able to beat me in a fight. He was able to take me down. Our battle lasted for a few days, but in the end, Jaune was able to best me," Ddraig said. After hearing what Ddraig said, everyone looked at Jaune with their mouths wide open. They acknowledge that Jaune was strong. There was no doubt about that, but to defeat a Dragon that fought a literal God was another level of strength. The only one that didn''t look at Jaune with shock was Koneko, as she knew from Rias that Jaune was an insane individual. "Wait a minute! I remember you telling me that you had something in store for us in the future! I remember you telling me that you didn''t want me and Glynda going with you in Mt Glenn in Remnant Prime since you were going to surprise us with training in the future, don''t tell me you were planning to have us fight Ddraig," Ruby said. Jaune clap as she figured it out. "Bravo! That''s one hell of a deduction, Ruby. Especially since there were b?r?ly any clues," Jaune said. "So, you were planning to have us fight Ddraig!" Ruby shouted. "That''s right, but that''s in the far future as you have yet come close to even contending against Koneko, let alone Ddraig," Jaune said. Koneko was strong, but she was a physical fighter. The magic she knows is but a few. Hence, she doesn''t have the same firepower as most Super Devil since she lacks long-range abilities. Jaune had to cut their visit short as he needed to bring Ais to her bed. She needed to rest, physically and mentally. While she was resting, Jaune decided to forge her a new weapon as he did destroy her 99,000,000 valis sword and the fact that he went a bit too far. Jaune wanted to scare her with the presence of Ddraig due to her actions from earlier by making him come over, but he didn''t think that her reaction would be that bad. As an apology for breaking her weapon and traumatising her further, Jaune planned to forge her an experimental sword using Adamantium and Uru alloy, plus some magic formula embedded in it. As for Bell, Jaune was also planning to make a knife for him. Since he could withstand the month of training, it was only fair since he did it for everyone else. He planned to make the Hestia knife, but rather than using Mithril; he planned to use a Vibranium and Uru alloy. It''s going to be fun! Jaune headed to his forge to get started. He started the furnace, which was not a typical furnace, as it contains the power of a neutron star. Jaune melted the Adamantium and Uru, and this wasn''t an easy task as Adamantium was not a very malleable metal. Still, with enough patience, he was able to make an alloy out of the two metals. Kling! Bang! Kling! Bang! Those are the noises that one could hear in the forge as Jaune shapes the metal to his d?s?r?d design using Mjolnir. The result was a silver needle-like sword. Its handle was whitish silver, with a blue gem on it. But Jaune wasn''t finished yet. He activated his Arc of Embodiment and embedded a magic formula into the Tang of the sword. He embedded five magic formulas originating from Magi: The Labyrinth of Magic. Three Wind and Two Lightning. (Sword Tempest) Unfortunately, Jaune was exhausted in creating Tempest as he didn''t use Arc of Embodiment. Hence, he went to head to bed and decided to make Bell''s Hestia Knife another day, plus he couldn''t make it anyway, as he needed Hestia''s blood to create it. One thing Jaune didn''t know was how insane the weapon he created was. Danmachi has Magic swords, and they aren''t that good as they eventually break, except if it was forged using Crozzo Blood, specifically Welf''s Crozzo Blood. In the series, Crozzo magic weapons are said to be able to ''dry up oceans'', but there isn''t even an adventurer that strong, meaning it was just an exaggeration.. Tempest, the sword Jaune made, was capable of some crazy things. Chapter 71 The following day, Bell and Hestia arrived in Jaune''s base. Jaune, regarding a weapon for Bell, called them over. They didn''t know why Jaune wanted their help making a weapon for Bell as they do not know of smithing. Jaune explained to them that the weapon he planned to make for Bell is special. He then told them that the knife could be a symbol of their blooming relationship. That''s right, Bell and Hestia started dating. It all started after Bell came back from the month-long stay in the dungeon. When he got back, Hestia told him of her feelings, and Bell reciprocated it. They even went on their first date a few days later. Bell and Hestia accepted Jaune''s explanation, and he then brought them inside his forge, where they saw various metal ingots and equipment. But what caught Hestia''s eyes was the hammer. It was greyish-silver. It was emitting power imbued with lightning. Jaune then called Hestia, who then explained why they needed to be here. The process of making the Hestia Knife was not simple at all. Melting Vibranium''s was troublesome due to its ability to absorb kinetic energy, but it was easier with the help of the Neutron Forge. Vibranium and Uru are very compatible with one another. Vibranium can enhance mystical ability meaning magic. While Uru gets stronger by supplying more magic to it, combining the two is just fantastic. While the Vibranium and Uru alloy was still glowing hot, Jaune asked Hestia for her hair, and he used it as its core. He then told Bell to use Touki to control his life force and pour it into the knife while Hestia adds her blood, and lastly, Jaune poured his nature energy into it. Once completed, the blade looks like the Hestia Knife from the show, except it was longer and greyish-silver due to the Vibranium and Uru alloy. When Jaune handed the knife to Bell, he instructed him to drip a drop of blood into the blade to complete it. When Bell did as Jaune said, the blade came to life. Hieroglyphs appeared on the knife. Jaune couldn''t read the writing at all. It was being obscured. The only thing he can read was the words'' Bell x Hestia'', nothing more. He was surprised at his creation. By using Vibranium and pouring his nature energy along with Bell''s life force and Hestia''s blood, the knife was not only alive, but it had a soul core, making the Hestia Knife a living soul weapon due to Vibranium''s biological properties. "This knife¡­it feels like I have connected with it," Bell said. "Not just you. Hestia is as well," Jaune said. Jaune then explained to Bell what a soul weapon was, and he told him that, unlike standard weapons, soul weapons would grow alongside him, plus he can store the knife in his soul, meaning he no longer needed to carry it physically. Jaune told Bell that the knife''s name was Hestia Knife. Then he said it was not just a magically conductive weapon, but a magically enhancing weapon, which means that it would amplify his magical abilities. Plus, because the knife was forged using Mjolnir, it could emit lightning without using the wielder''s mana, just like the new sword Jaune made for Ais. Jaune then told them that no one else could wield it besides Bell; otherwise, harm will befall those that dare to wield the knife. Jaune then teased them that, since the Hestia Knife was born from both their blood and Bell''s life force, it is technically their child. Bell and Hestia blushed. After that, Jaune went towards the room that Ais is staying in. He wanted to give her Tempest as an apology for what he did yesterday. When Jaune arrived in her room, he knocked on the door, and Ais opened it. She looked fine for the most part, but Jaune can see that she had something on her mind. "Hello, Ais. I just wanted to apologise about what happened yesterday with your sword and the dragon," Jaune said. "Hmm¡­? I understand the apology about my sword, but what does the dragon have to do with you?" Ais said. "Well, Ddraig''s my familiar. The reason he flew by was that I told him to. I was planning to teach you a lesson since I told you not to attack, but you ignored it and tried to attack an unarmed Xenos. I didn''t know that you would have such a bad reaction to seeing Ddraig, for that I''m sorry," Jaune said sincerely. "I understand, and I accept your apology. It was my fault to begin with, and I was the one that attacked. You just protected the¡­Xenos? As for the dragon incident, you didn''t know that I would react that badly, so I accept your apology for that as well," Ais said. "Thank you. Here I forged this just for you," Jaune said while handing Tempest over to Ais. Ais accepted the sword, and Jaune went on with what he intended to do for the day. Today Ais wanted to visit her Familia as she hasn''t seen them for a month. She wanted to meet with Riveria and talk to her about the multiple feelings she had trouble understanding. When she got to the Twilight Manor, Loki was already behind her and tried to feel her up but failed. Loki then saw that Ais no longer had Desperate with her. Instead, she had a new sword. After meeting with Loki at the front gate of the Twilight Manor, Ais looked for Riveria. Ais did not return to Jaune''s base at the end of the day. She stayed over in the Twilight Manor. The following day, Loki and Hestia met in front of Hephaestus'' Manor. Loki was here to get Tempest appraised by Hephaestus as she didn''t know if the sword could withstand Ais'' Avenger skill, as the only weapons strong enough are those with Durandal properties. Hestia, on the other hand, wanted Hephaestus to appraise Hestia Knife. She wanted to know the value of such a weapon so that she can repay Jaune for forging it for Bell. When she got to Hephaestus'' Manor, she didn''t think she would meet Loki, her Rival. Hestia and Loki were about to have their usual arguments when they meet, but this was stopped by Hephaestus, who was warned that two Goddesses were outside of her Manor. When she looked out her window, she saw Hestia and Loki as well as Ais and Riveria. She hurried outside as she knew a verbal argument was about to take place. "You two! It''s early in the morning. Can you not have your arguments here, in front of my Manor," Hephaestus said. "Sorry," Hestia and Loki apologised. "Now, what are you both here for?" Hephaestus asked. "Appraisal!!" Loki and Hestia said at the same time, and they looked at each other. "What would someone like you need an appraisal? You don''t even have anything of value," Loki mocked. Hestia was about to retort but got stopped by Hephaestus, who then told them to head inside her office. "Alright, Loki. What do you need appraising for?" Hephaestus asked. Loki then looked at Ais, who then gave Hephaestus Tempest. Loki explained that due to Ais ability Avenger, she couldn''t use her full ability with just any sword as it is a very destructive ability. Hephaestus understood this, Avenger, known as the strongest ability. But at the same time, it needs a strong weapon to withstand it, which only weapons with Durandal properties are capable of. "Alright. Do you mind if I disassemble the weapon?" Hephaestus asked, and Ais just nodded. Looking at Tempest, Hephaestus, from a single glance, already knew that it wasn''t a regular weapon. The materials used on it was unique. She hasn''t seen anything like it, and it seemed to be an alloy of two metals. One was immensely durable that not even a Durandal weapon could compare. And the other is magically conductive similar to Mithril, but it outclasses Mithril in every way. When Hephaestus looked at the Tang of Tempest, she saw five magic circles. It was the magic formula Jaune recreated using Arc of Embodiment. Looking at the magic circle allowed Hephaestus to understand what it does, and she was shocked. There was Four ordinary magic, powerful nonetheless, but when she looked at the last remaining one, she was going ballistic, it was something called Extreme Magic, and extreme it was. The four ordinary magics were Asfal/Air Wall, Foraz Zora/Cleaving Wind, Bararaq/Lightning and Bararaq Saiqa/Lightning Sword. And the Extreme Magic was Pa''ir Al-Hazard. "Where the hell did you get this sword!" Hephaestus shouted. If she just looked at the other side of the Tang, she would have seen Jaune''s signature. "Whoa! Why are you shouting?" Loki asked. "You don''t know? This sword is powerful enough to withstand the Avenger skill, but that''s a mockery of comparing this sword with other swords that can withstand the Avenger skill. Whoever created this sword had Ais in mind during its creation, as it has an innate ability to strengthen wind and lightning magic. Even I won''t be able to create something like it here on the lower world," Hephaestus said. "Seriously! Damn!" Loki said. Then she saw Hephaestus look at the other side of the Tang and started making weird faces. "Hephaestus? Are you alright?" Hestia asked as she was worried at the face Hephaestus was making. "Yeah, I''m fine¡­Anyway, this sword is signed. The one that created this sword is Jaune Arc. No wonder the sword is so powerful. Divine Smithing: A weapon beyond Mortal understanding," Hephaestus said. She then explained the sword''s abilities, and she even demonstrated the sword''s ability to cut through Durandal weapons easily. After that, Hephaestus appraised the Hestia Knife. Now, this was weird for Hephaestus, she was capable of creating a living weapon, but none of them is even close to the Hestia Knife. The knife felt like it had a soul. She wasn''t wrong. It had a small fraction of Hestia and Bell''s soul, which created a soul core. Inspecting the knife further, she felt that the connection to Hestia and someone else. "So, what do you think the value of this knife is?" Hestia asked. She wanted to repay Jaune for the knife plus the training of Bell. He helped them quite a lot. The least she could do was pay for the weapon he made. But while asking for the knife''s value, it suddenly disappeared. "Shoot! I guess Bell''s awake now," Hestia said. "What does that have to do with the weapon disappearing?" Hephaestus asked. "That''s because Bell can summon the knife at any moment, no matter where he is," Hestia said. "Don''t tell me, did Jaune also forged that knife?" Hephaestus asked as she knew no one else is capable of it. "Yup! He used my hair for the knife''s core, and then he used Bell''s life force and my blood. When it was complete, he asked Bell to drip a drop of blood on it. From there, it seemed to have made a sort of connection to him and me," Hestia said. Her explanation just caused Hephaestus to rub her eyes and sigh. "I can''t put a value on that knife. It''s like putting a value on a child, this knife is not only a living weapon, but it also has a soul core, meaning it is a living thing, of sorts," Hephaestus said. Hestia, Loki, Ais and Riveria then left Hephaestus office. Loki was satisfied with the weapon that Jaune gave Ais as a replacement for destroying Desperate. Meanwhile, Hestia was saddened as she could not put a value on the Hestia Knife.. Therefore, she didn''t know what to do to repay Jaune. Chapter 72 -Orario- A month ago, Ruby and the others achieved Level 2 with Jaune''s system, but it has already been a month since then. Ruby and the others have already achieved Level 3, nearing Level 4. Jaune saw that they could grow faster when he let them head into the dungeon with just their group without him watching over them, which made them push themselves further. Well, they thought he wasn''t watching, but he was for the first week, but after that, Jaune left them to train on their own as he saw that they could take care of themselves. When the group started getting SSS on their stat when they were Level 2, Jaune was baffled. The things they asked of him wasn''t what he thought. They all used their special reward to get an exceptional cooked food made by Jaune tailored for that person and that person only. When Jaune asked them why they didn''t ask him for abilities like Nora, or special training like Yang, they said that for special skills, they want to create their own using the teaching of Rossweisse. Jaune was proud of them. They were finally trying to be independent and applying what they learnt by themselves. Bell and Hestia''s relationship was progressing, but since Bell is only fourteen, they haven''t had a s?xu?? relationship, which Hestia was okay with since she''s been a v?r??n for a long time, a few more years won''t hurt. But that was all tossed out the window when Bell helped a Pallum named Liliruca Arde. Due to Lili being close to Bell, Hestia was jealous, but whenever she sees the Hestia Knife, her jealousy would disappear as the knife was a token of their love. In the beginning, Liliruca tried to steal the Hestia Knife, but that was an utter failure. When she wanted to take it from Bell, it cut her hands; luckily, the Hestia Knife did not use more power or else she would have lost her hands. In the end, though, Bell learned of Lili''s situation and decided to help her. Bell was even going to ask Jaune for help, but God Soma resolved it after he realised the happenings on his Familia. He even approved of the conversion of Lili to the Hestia Familia. As you know, I talked about all the people within the group of Jaune, but not Jaune himself. That''s because Jaune wasn''t in Orario at the moment. He received a ping from Serafall''s wand asking for a meet-up, which he agreed to since he wanted a relaxing day with Serafall, just talking and enjoying the day. -Draconic Deus- Jaune was staring at Serafall, who was sitting opposite of him. The relaxing and enjoyable day wasn''t what he was getting, but it would still be enjoyable, just that it wouldn''t be relaxing at all. "So, let me get this straight. You want me to go with you to the peace treaty party in the Underworld because you don''t have a date, and your parents have been nagging you about getting into a relationship?" Jaune asked. "Yes! I don''t have anyone to go with! First, I don''t know any male to go with since most of the male Devils are afraid of me due to my status as a Satan. Second, I don''t like any of the males I know since they are all old goats. Finally...I may sort of have a thing for you¡­." Serafall said but mumbled the last part with a blush. It was pointless as Jaune heard it anyway. "You do know that I already have multiple partners," Jaune said. "I know! But I can help the way I feel for you!" Serafall said. "Fine! I''ll go to the party with you, but as for your feelings, I want you to think about what you are feeling towards me more before you decide to be in a relationship with me," Jaune said. "Yay! I''ll do that! But today! We go shopping for some dresses!" Serafall said. Serafall didn''t care about what she wore at the party in the original series, but not this time. She wanted to look her best since she had Jaune as a date for the party. The two of them went to over twenty different stores to look for a perfect dress for Serafall. As for Jaune, he just went with his usual White Rose Suit. When they finished shopping, Jaune and Serafall went their separate ways because Serafall had to prepare for the party happening the next day at 6 pm. Jaune didn''t know the time differential between Earth and the Underworld, Serafall just said she would pick him up when the time is right, and she would use Star to ping him. -Remnant- Saphron and Terra were having a great day. They walked around the city of Argus with Adrian, and it was his first time seeing the city. Saphron and Terra brought him to the playground to play with other kids, which he enjoyed, especially when he played with a dog, but now they were headed back home. "Hey, Saph. Do you know how Jaune told us he could travel to other worlds? Do you think he would take us to another world for some sightseeing if we ask him?" Terra asked. "I''m sure he will. Why?" Saphron asked. "I was thinking of asking Jaune to take us to a world that is quite different from ours, and just see the world, have fun, see new things," Terra said. "That does sound amazing," Saphron said. "Plus, it can be like a family day out. You, me, Adrian and Jaune, just enjoying the sight before us, then at the end of the day, we three can¡­You know," Terra said. "You enjoyed doing it with him, didn''t you?" Sarah asked with a teasing tone. "How could I not?! It was my first time doing it with a guy, and it was his first time as well, but my Oum! It was amazing! The way he worshipped my body, the way he held me, the way he knows where my weaknesses were, it was heavenly! It would be best if you''ve done my suggestion that day, which you mistook as a joke," Terra said. "How would I know that you weren''t joking?! I mean, that day, I didn''t know if you would hate me for having feelings for my brother. I know that it wasn''t a thing for civilian household, so¡­You know," Saphron said. "I get it. I know why you fell in love with Jaune. I mean, I did too. Being near him makes me smile, even more so whenever he comes over to cook for us and play with Adrian. Seeing him being a father gets my motor running. That''s why I don''t know how you''ve stopped yourself from just jumping him," Terra said. "I have more self-control than that, thank you very much!" Saphron said, and they both laughed together. While the two were having a pleasant conversation, Adrian on their arm was trying to figure out what his moms were talking about, and every time he heard them say Jaune''s name, he would laugh.. The little guy loves his father a lot. Chapter 73 -Draconic Deus- Jaune and Serafall arrived at the Party of the Peace Treaty. From a single glance, the Party seems peaceful, but those who are observant enough can tell that there is a bit of tension, not a lot, but it is noticeable. Jaune then saw Rias'' and her Peerage. He approached them. He wanted to have a conversation with them before things get chaotic due to Loki''s arrival later. When he arrived at the table that Rias and her Peerage was on, he heard them conversing. "I''ve never seen so many Satan-class Devils gathered in one place like this," Kiba said in awe. "It''s truly an incredible sight," Xenovia said. "Make sure you don''t offend anyone," Rias said seriously. Although she knew they could contend with the Satans with their raw strength, she''s still worried since they don''t have the same experience. Serafall, Ajuka, and Sirzechs are 500+ years old. "What are you guys talking about?" Jaune asked. They were surprised to see Jaune at the Party. They couldn''t invite him since they had no way of contacting him, so Jaune being here was quite shocking. "Jaune! How did you get here?" Issei asked. "I''m here with Sera. She invited me as a date for this fine Party," Jaune said. "Kuh! You''re seducing Satan''s now! I''m jealous!" Issei said. "I didn''t seduce Sera! She¡­" Before Jaune could finish his sentence, Serafall pulled him away from Rias'' table and onto another. "Jaune! I want you to meet my parents!" Serafall said with a smile on her face. "Hello. Lord and Lady Sitri," Jaune said with a bow. "This is the person you brought as a date? I don''t have any issues with Humans, but he doesn''t seem to have any magic in him. Is he even aware of your status?" Lord Sitri said. "Tsk-tsk-tsk. Don''t judge him just because you can''t feel his magic. Trust me. He is far stronger than he looks," Serafall said. "Hoho! I''ve never heard you praise someone before, except for Sona," Lady Sitri said in a teasing voice. In the distance, Jaune saw Sirzechs talking to Azazel. He went and eavesdrop on them without moving closer. He heard them talking about the disappearance of the Boosted Gear. Hearing what he did, he realised that Sirzechs and Serafall haven''t told them about him taking the Boosted Gear from Issei. He ignored it for now, but he would prank Azazel and Michael later when the latter arrived. For now, he was having a wonderful conversation with Lord and Lady Sitri about what he likes about Serafall, for which he listed out dozens of reasons. In turn, this made Serafall blush uncontrollably. Not long later, more guests arrived. This time it was Sona and her Peerage who went towards Rias and her group. But when Serafall saw Sona, she b-lined towards her. Serafall was shouting out Sona''s name on purpose to gain attention, which Jaune found funny as Serafall was acting childish while Sona was embarrassed. "Welcome! Sona-chan!" Serafall shouted while running towards Sona. "O-Onee-sama!" Sona said. "It''s been a while, Serafall-sama," Rias said. Earlier, when Serafall pulled Jaune away, she wasn''t able to greet her. "Oh, Rias-chan! You look like you''re doing well," Serafall said. Earlier, when she pulled Jaune away, Rias'' presence didn''t register in her head since she wanted Jaune to meet her parents. "Y-yes," Issei said, he still could not fathom the way Serafall acts, especially since she is one of the Underworld''s leaders. But then again, he saw the way Sirzechs was and how Jaune always acted. It was like those with power are eccentric. He hoped that he wouldn''t be like that. Ahem ''We already know that he is since he is trying to become a Harem King'' Ahem. While Jaune was conversing with Rias, Sona and their Peerage, Sirzechs and Azazel were chatting about the arrival of Michael and Odin. "Michael-dono should arrive soon," Sirzechs said. "And according to Baraqiel, the head of security, Odin should be on his way," Azazel said. "Baraqiel is guarding him?" Sirzechs asked. "There are many Norse Gods who do not approve of their chief God Odin''s alliance with the Devils," Azazel said, which made Sirzechs sigh, as he knew that in every faction, there is those type of people. Sirzechs and Azazel continued their conversation. Meanwhile, Jaune and Serafall were chatting with Rias and Sona, along with their Peerage, but they then heard a loud boom. It turns out the young Devil of Agares and Glasya-Labolas were arguing, resulting in a destroyed table. Their quarrel stopped when Sairaorg decided to step in. Seekvaira stopped, but Zephyrdor did not. He tried to attack Sairaorg, but he was too weak and flew towards a wall with a single hit. "So, that''s the number one strongest amongst the younger Devils?" Jaune asked. "He is the next leader of the Bael Family, Sairaorg. My cousin," Rias said. "He''s not half bad. I''ll give him that," Jaune said. "Coming from you, that''s a high praise," Rias said. "Well, he deserves it. I can tell from his body that he worked hard to achieve where he is now. And earlier, when he tossed that devil named, Zephyrdor, he used Touki rather than his devil powers. Why is that?" Jaune said. He already knew why, but it would be suspicious if he suddenly had that knowledge. Rias then explained Sairaorg''s disposition. Like how he and his mother was treated poorly due to Sairaorg not gaining the inherent ability of the Bael Family, the Power of Destruction and how they were sent away in the countryside of the Bael territory to keep them out of sight. Then lastly, she told him about the disease that Misla got, the sleeping disease, a common disease amongst the Devil race, but none has yet to find a cure. "That''s quite a hardship," Jaune said. "Yes, it was," Rias said. "Hmm? You know, if I get a chance to get a look at this sleeping disease, I may be able to help," Jaune said. "If you were any other person, I would say that you''re crazy or delusional, but I have seen you do crazier things, like bringing Ddraig back to life," Rias said. "Ha-ha-ha. Shh! Don''t say that out loud. I plan to prank Azazel and Michael later using Ddraig," Jaune said. Moments later, Michael arrived. He had Irina with him, who waved at Issei when she spotted him. Michael then headed towards Sirzechs and Azazel, and they started having a conversation while Jaune was laughing at the prank that he would pull on them later. Not long after Michael''s arrival, Odin made an appearance along with Baraqiel. Unlike the original series, Akeno no longer hated her father, but she was still acting quite childish and ignoring him. The Party was going well for everyone. There weren''t any more fights between the younger devils, thanks to Sairaorg. And the Satans were discussing the Peace Treaty and the threat the Khaos Brigade poses along with Michael and Odin.. But Loki created chaos by arriving rudely without an invitation and teleporting in the middle of the room while levitating. Chapter 74 -Draconic Deus- Kuroka and Bikou were talking with each other. Kuroka has already flared her Ki, which she believed would catch her sisters'' attention, but that did not happen as she didn''t know that Koneko was not in the DxDverse. Instead, she was relaxing in Orario with a book in hand. "Kuroka? I thought you said that luring your sister would be easy?" Bikou said. "It should have been. I don''t know why Shirone isn''t responding to my Ki," Kuroka said. "Hah? Maybe something happened to her, or the devils did something," Bikou said. "If they did something to my Shirone, and I find them, I''ll kill them just like I did with Naberius," Kuroka said menacingly. "Why don''t we spy on the party? May be will find your sister there," Bikou said. Kuroka and Bikou then headed to the Peace Treaty Party, and they were just in time to see the arrival of Loki. Kuroka was laughing at Loki''s theatrics. She just found it funny. A Norse Magic circle appeared in mid-air. It was Loki''s transportation circle. He then appeared from it, and he was looking down on everyone, literally as he was floating in mid-air. He then started talking by introducing himself. "I am the Norse God, Loki!" Loki said. "Well, this is a rare guest," Azazel said. While the two were looking at each other, Jaune took out popcorn from his storage ring that contains emergency food. He was watching everything happening as if it was a tv drama. "Loki-dono, although you are a Norse God, you have no right to create havoc here," Michael said. "Seeing our Great Father mingling with other mythologies brings me intolerable pain," Loki said. "Loki, if you return to Valhalla now, I will forgive you," Odin said with a serious tone. There were devil guards that surrounded Loki from the ground. Earlier, Jaune just had popcorn in his hand, and now he was on a Barcalounger with Serafall. They were both enjoying the show, and they were both eating popcorn and drinking soft drinks. Rias and Sona, along with their respective Peerage, were gobsmacked at Jaune and Serafall''s attitude to the situation. They were in a serious predicament as it could result in a war. "Want more popcorn, Sera?" Jaune asked. "Yes, please," Serafall said while passing the empty bucket of popcorn to Jaune for a refill. "What do you think will happen?" Jaune asked. "Knowing you? I bet you''ll intervene before something bad happens," Serafall said. While the two were talking, Bikou and Kuroka saw the action of Jaune and Serafall, they couldn''t believe that the two were relaxed when there could be a big issue, plus Bikou was jealous that Jaune and Serafall have popcorn to watch the show while he didn''t. "Forgive me? Don''t make me laugh, you old fart," Loki said. "Ooooooh! Dishing out the insult, I would have called him Old Goat rather than Old Fart, but I guess that works too," Jaune said, gaining the attention of everyone. Loki seemed to have ignored Jaune since he didn''t feel threatened by him. Instead, he continued talking with Odin and the leaders. "If you ally us with other mythologies, we will never be able to achieve Ragnar?k!" Loki said. "Hey, Sera? I thought that Ragnar?k was supposed to be something bad? Why does this idiot want to achieve Ragnar?k?" Jaune asked Serafall. "I don''t have a single clue¡­Maybe Loki''s psychotic or something?" Serafall replied. Loki heard their conversation and got a bit ticked off after Serafall called psychotic¡­which he is, but he didn''t like being called as such. "Heh¡­ I''ve heard similar arguments before. They were from the Khaos Brigade. That would mean you''ve decided to join them," Azazel said. "I admit, I''ve partnered with them," Loki said. "Booooo! Boooooo! That''s stupid! Now you''re just a hypocrite. You said earlier that Odin shouldn''t join other mythologies. But then here you are joining other mythologies by joining the Khaos Brigade, which I believe have more mythologies on it than this current Peace Treaty Party," Jaune said. Loki was now fuming at Jaune''s words, and he was getting angrier and angrier the more Jaune talked: He mocked him by seeing his display as entertainment, and he let that go. He was called psychotic by the girl beside him, which seems to be the man''s companion. Again, he let it go. He was humiliated by being Booed. There was no way Loki was taking such insults, especially not from a mortal. "Issei? Is your friend crazy? Why is he openly mocking a God?" Xenovia said. She hadn''t met Jaune before, even during the time that he came looking for Serafall. "Don''t worry too much about him; he can take care of himself. After all, he was the one that trained us to the level we currently are," Issei said. "Wait? What? Seriously! But I can''t feel a single ounce of magic from him. When looking at him, he is the very definition of a normal mortal," Xenovia said. "Yeah. And judging Jaune by that would be your downfall because Jaune is anything but normal. I still remember that day," Issei said. He was talking about when Jaune fought Ddraig, he and the others in the Peerage were inside the Gate of Babylon as they were curious about what Jaune wanted the Boosted Gear for and what they witnessed that day they would never forget. Issei was going to say something to Xenovia but got cut off but the booming voice of Loki. "I am Loki, the God of Tricksters! You dare insult me, Mortal!" Loki shouted. "Bahahaha!" Jaune laughed hard. From his perspective, Loki was nothing more than a clown, and he was going to prove it. "Pfft! I know that you''re trying to be intimidating, but¡­Pfft! You keep making yourself look like a clown since there is nothing about you that''s intimidating, not the way you sound, not the way you look, and not your fashion sense," Jaune said while trying to contain his laughter. Outside, Kuroka enjoyed how Jaune was making fun of Loki, but she believes that Jaune was going to die soon. Nonetheless, she was enjoying the mockery he was making of Loki. But not long after, she was pissed as their target the whole time would be decimated. "You will pay for insulting me, Mortal! Come forth! My beloved son! Fenrir!" Loki shouted. A magic circle then appeared, and out came a dark bluish and grey wolf. It roared, then a blue light hit it on its head. Not a second later, Fenrir blew up into hundreds of small chunks of flesh. If you haven''t figured it by now, that was Jaune''s doing. He took out Dominator, a gun from Psycho-Pass, but unlike the Dominator from Psycho-Pass, Jaune can adjust the output and make it stronger. That''s why it quickly killed Fenrir. Loki was shocked by what happened, but it wasn''t only him. Everyone in the room was, except for Serafall. They then looked at Jaune, who was holding a black weapon-like gun with blue lights all over it, then they saw it move and form a more recognizable design. "Impossible! How did you kill my son, Fenrir, with such ease?! What is that weapon?!" Loki said with anger in his voice. Jaune didn''t answer, but Loki felt some energy enter his body. His vision then blurred for less than a microsecond. He looked at Jaune and saw him pointing the black gun at him. "Do you think such a toy will be able to harm a God li¡­" Loki couldn''t finish his sentence as he saw a blue light hit him on his heart. Not long after that, the entire left side of his body blew up into small chunks of flesh. "Oof! Sorry about that whole, shooting you thing. But I know if you look deep into your heart¡­well you don''t have one now...you know, after going btoom, but if you can forgive me with that hollow space where your heart used to be, I''ll be grateful," Jaune said mockingly with a smile on his face. Loki then shouted in extreme anger, it sounded like a pissed-off dragon, but that was only inside the Genjutsu the Jaune cast on Loki, which was the mysterious energy Loki felt. In reality, the only one that got killed was Fenrir, while Jaune did nothing to Loki. But the funny thing is, while Loki was roaring like a mad dragon inside the Genjutsu, outside of it was different. "Kyaaaaah! Kyaaaaah!" Loki was shouting like a little girl. Everyone tense due to the situation earlier were now laughing at what they were seeing. Moments later, Loki falls unconscious on the ground, which Jaune then picked him up and tossed him in Odin''s direction. ''God of Tricksters, my ?ss! Couldn''t even figure out that he was inside an illusion,'' Jaune thought. To be fair, Jaune used Chakra to create the Genjutsu, which Loki doesn''t have and is incapable of dispelling as it requires Chakra to dispel. "Baha-ha-ha-ha! Now that''s funny! Who''s this guy? He feels like a normal Human, but I doubt that he is after what he did to Fenrir and Loki," Azazel said with a hearty laugh. He wasn''t the only one that was laughing. Every single one of the Satan and devils was laughing, even Odin himself. Jaune, on the other hand, was recording the whole thing. He plans to give it to Serafall to upload on the supernatural website. Outside, the fuming Kuroka was looking at Jaune with anger evident in her eyes. They were hoping to bring Fenrir to their fold, but now, the wolf was nothing but chunks of flesh. "Bikou, do you know who this man is?" Kuroka asked. "No clue. I''ve never seen that man before or even heard of him...Wait! Issei, the former Red Dragon Emperor, said to Vali that a blond foreigner trained him. Maybe he is that person?" Bikou said. "Maybe, but if it was him, then he must be crazy strong. After all, the person that trained the former Red Dragon Emperor can''t be weaker than his student, right?" Kuroka said. "That should be the case, especially after we saw him kill Fenrir and humiliate Loki," Bikou said. "What I still don''t understand is why Shirone isn''t here at the party? She should have been here since she is a part of the Gremory girl''s Peerage," Kuroka said. While Kuroka and Bikou were watching Jaune and the Party, they didn''t know that a small bird was watching them, then a second later, the bird disappeared. This bird was Jaune''s wood clone transformed into a bird.. He was watching Kuroka and Bikou the entire time. Chapter 75 -Draconic Deus- Jaune saw the memories relayed to him by his wooden clone, and he was laughing at the fact that Kuroka was frustrated not knowing where her sister is. He knew that Kuroka left Koneko for a reason, she didn''t want her sister getting hurt, but her action hurt Koneko more than the devils can do, which caused her to reject her race. Jaune could go and tell Kuroka where Koneko is and bring her to Koneko, but this is a form of punishment, even if she didn''t know that fact. Jaune just let the two Youkai outside leave. He didn''t want anything with them anyway, except for the location of Arthur, he was curious if this world''s Arthur can wield his Excalibur and if Caliburn of DxD is stronger than his Excalibur, he doubted it. Still, he wanted to see it for himself. He dropped the thought for now. "Good to see you again, Odin. I see that since Rossweisse is no longer with you, you are enjoying bringing that everywhere," Jaune said while pointing at the magazine in Odin''s hand. "Ha-ha-ha! It''s quite refreshing. How is she doing with you?" Odin laughed and asked. "She''s doing quite well¡­Here take a look at these photos," Jaune said while showing his scroll to Odin. He saw dozens of photos with Rossweisse teaching magic to multiple people; she seemed to be enjoying her time. "Alright, as long as she''s going well," Odin said. "Odin-dono, you know this young man?" Michael asked. "I do. I met him not too long ago. He wanted to meet me so that he can poach my bodyguard, Rossweisse," Odin said. "I''m Jaune Arc," Jaune said while he stretched out his hand for a shake, which Michael reciprocated. "Michael. Hmm? So, you''re that Jaune Arc that Sirzechs'' been talking about," Michael said. "Good things, I hope," Jaune said. "Yes¡­" Before Michael could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Azazel. "Baha-ha-ha! That was one hell of a show, kid! What was that gun you used?" Azazel said. "You mean this¡­" Jaune said while showing his Dominator. "How does that thing work?" Azazel asked. "That''s a secret," Jaune said. "Well, that''s understandable," Azazel said. "You''re Azazel. You''ve been around a long time," Jaune said. "That''s right. Why are you asking?" Azazel said. "I have this thing, and I thought that someone like you might know. After all, you have seen things that I haven''t," Jaune said. "Sure," Azazel said. Jaune then opened a portal to the Gate of Babylon, entered it and asked Azazel to come in, which he did. Moments later, Jaune emerged from the portal and walked towards Michael. "Michael, Azazel told me that you might be able to figure out what the thing is," Jaune said to Michael. "What does it look like?" Michael asked. "I''m not sure. It''s red and big," Jaune said without lying. "Hmm? Can I take a look at it?" Michael asked. "Sure," Jaune said. He was smirking in his mind. With that, Michael got snared in his prank. What was happening in the Gate of Babylon was simple. The moment they entered the portal, Azazel and Michael came face-to-face with Ddraig in all his glory. Someone as old as those two is bound to be someone that''s witnessed the fight against the Heavenly Dragons. And they came face-to-face with such a powerhouse without preparing themselves, especially when they knew that it was supposed to be sealed away. Jaune made a portal and grabbed the two leaders out of the GoB and back to the Party. He took enough photos to show everyone back in Orario and later his family. When they got back, everyone could see that Azazel and Michael were a bit shaken from something, but looking at Jaune''s smile confused them. "What did you do to Michael-sama?!" Irina said. "Oh. I just showed Michael the thing that he has been looking for," Jaune said, which was not a lie. "What? But the only thing that Michael-sama is looking for is the¡­" Irina didn''t finish what she was saying as she was interrupted by Michael. "Boosted Gear! How is this possible?!" Michael said. "That should be impossible! God and the others gave everything they had to seal him away! How is it that he is here?!" Azazel said. "Jaune? What are they talking about?" Sirzechs asked. "I just showed them the thing that they''ve been looking for, the Boosted Gear," Jaune said with a smirk. "The Boosted Gear! That was not the Boosted Gear! That was Ddraig!" Azazel said. "Oh, right. Well, at least you''ve found what you were looking for," Jaune said while laughing his ?ss off and heading to Serafall. The following day, when Jaune woke up, the first thing he saw was an unfamiliar ceiling. That''s because he was in Serafall''s family residence. At the end of the Party, Jaune planned to use Yamato to get back to Earth, but Serafall stopped him. She said that she wanted him to stay overnight at her family''s residence, which Jaune accepted. But right now, Jaune was confused, he remembers staying over in the Sitri household, but he doesn''t remember sleeping in the same bed as Serafall. He believes that he got duped. Serafall told him the previous night that he was asleep in a guest room, which confused him since the room was quite feminine. He just chucked it up to Lady Sitri designing the guest room, but that was a dumb ?ssumption because now, looking around, the room was filled with magical girl figurines. "Sera, wake up," Jaune said while slightly pushing her. "Mhmm¡­ It''s still too early," Serafall said but stood up anyway. "Why did you say that this was the guest room?" Jaune asked. "I didn''t. I brought you here, and then you ?ssumed that this was the guest room. I just never corrected you," Serafall explained. This was the last time Jaune was going to ?ssume something. "Did you at least sleep well? I hope I was comfortable to hug," Jaune said in a teasing tone that went unnoticed by Serafall. "Yup! You are the most comfortable thing I''ve hugged. Not even a body pillow of Sona is this comfortable," Serafall said. "By the way, do you have any plan for the day?" Serafall added. "I don''t. Why?" Jaune asked. "Let''s go on a date! You told me the other day that I should think about being a relationship with you thoroughly. That''s why I want us to go on a date so that I can see if what I feel about you is romantic or just as a friend," Serafall said. "That''s not a bad idea, but what would we do? The date is such short notice," Jaune said. "And that''s the good thing about this! We can do what we feel is natural! No planning, no overthinking things, just be ourselves and see where it goes!" Serafall said. "Well, okay. Where should we have our date? Here in the Underworld or on Earth?" Jaune asked. "Earth! It would be better since there aren''t many places here on the Underworld we can go to for a date," Serafall said. "Well, alright," Jaune said. After Jaune and Serafall decided to get out of bed, they got a knock on their door. It was Lord and Lady Sitri. Jaune was informed that Michael, Azazel and the Satans wanted to speak with him. So, they hurried up to get appropriately dressed since they are both on their sleepwear. When they were ready, Lord and Lady Sitri brought Jaune to a conference room. "Soooo¡­What do you want to talk to me about?" Jaune asked. "It''s about Ddraig. How you brought him back isn''t the question. The question is, why? Why did you bring back such a dangerous existence? He is an existence that could endanger the world! He won''t care if he is destroying the Earth, Underworld or Heaven, as long as he can finish his fight with his Rival," Ajuka said. "You don''t have to worry about that. Ddraig won''t be doing anything you are thinking," Jaune said. "He will. He doesn''t care about anything besides his rivalry with the White," Falbium said. "He. Won''t. And that''s a guarantee," Jaune stressed his first two words. "What makes you think you can guarantee something like that?" Michael said calmly. "That''s because he is my familiar," Jaune said. "EH?!" Everyone was shocked at what he said. "That''s impossible! He wouldn''t even give a glance at the God of the Bible! Why would he become Your familiar!" Falbium shouted. "Simple. I beat the shit out of him," Jaune said. "Lies!" Falbium said. "You can ask him yourself," Jaune said and made a portal under Falbium, who then fell through it. Jaune then connected to Ddraig through their familiar contract to tell him that the devil that entered the GoB is no threat and answer his question. Moments later, a new portal formed, and Falbium came out of it. He then told everything that Ddraig told him to the rest of the people in the room. If they believed that Vali, the White Dragon Emperor, was an existence that can change the world using the Divine Diving during the three faction peace summit, then what about the man who defeated the Heavenly dragon? Now Vali was just like a joke since he was using one of the Heavenly Dragon to change the world, while the other could defeat a Heavenly Dragon without the help of a Longinus. "Are you sure you''re Human?" Azazel asked. "Yes, I am," Jaune said. "Are you sure¡­?" Falbium said. "For the love of Oum! I''m Human!" Jaune shouted. "Who''s Oum?" Michael asked. "You don''t need to know," Jaune said. "Anyway, now that everything is settled, Sera and I are heading to Earth to have our date," Jaune added. With that, Jaune and Serafall headed to Earth. Azazel, Michael, Falbium and Ajuka can''t get their heads around that a very unsuspecting human like Jaune could beat a Heavenly Dragon. The man isn''t even exuding a natural Aura of Power. That''s why they couldn''t believe what Jaune told them, and they even forget the fact that Jaune easily took out Fenrir just the night before. As for Sirzechs, he just sighed.. After all, his sister already told him about what Jaune was capable of. Chapter 76 Jaune is standing in a nearby fountain, waiting for Serafall. When they arrived on Earth, Serafall told Jaune that she wanted to change to something more appropriate for their date. Even though Jaune said that she looked great, Serafall still insisted that she get changed, which he reluctantly told her to go ahead. Jaune has been waiting for thirty minutes, but when he saw Serafall, the long waiting time was worth every second. In front of him, Serafall was wearing a lovely black and pink dress that further enhanced her beauty, and she was gorgeous. He couldn''t take his eyes away from her. Serafall was walking towards him, and the closer she got, the more stunning she was in Jaune''s eyes, she was. Perfect. "Sorry to keep you waiting, Jaune," Serafall said. She looked at Jaune with a smile on her face. This smile was different from the smile she has every day. Jaune can feel that it''s directed at him. "No problem. Every second was worth waiting for," Jaune said. He was still admiring her looks. "So, what do you think?" Serafall asked. She tried her best to look beautiful, but then she remembered that she wanted the date at short notice so that they can be themselves. That''s why she just wore something she was comfortable with, which was a magical girl outfit but modified to look casual. She was hoping that Jaune would like it. "I know you''re a devil, but you look Heavenly¡­You simply look heavenly," Jaune said honestly. He didn''t have any other words to describe her. "Thank you. You look amazing as well," Serafall said. When she looked Jaune in the eye, she started blushing as she can see Jaune admiring her. "So, what do you think we should do first?" Jaune asked. This date was for both of them to enjoy, so asking for her opinion was important. "There is a new magical girl anime that just came out. Is it okay if we watched it?" Serafall said. Serafall knew that Jaune was into Magical Girl Anime just like she is, but she didn''t know if that was appropriate for a date, as she''s never been on a date before. "That sounds great! We can both do something we enjoy," Jaune said. The first venue they went to for the day was the movie theatre, where they watched a magical girl anime. Jaune liked the movie, it''s been a while since he''s watched a magical girl anime, and it was just as amazing as it did in his first life. Serafall loved the movie, and she was cheering during certain parts of the scene, just like some people in the theatre. Jaune loved it when Serafall acted a bit childish. Her smile is different when she does; it has an aura of happiness around her. Jaune would see this and hope that Serafall would continue to be this way throughout their date. After the movie was over, they headed out of the theatre and sat outside on a bench. "So, what did you think of the movie?" Serafall asked. Throughout the whole movie, she can see that Jaune was enjoying it as much as she was. "It was fascinating! The way they conveyed the emotions through the scenes were amazing. I haven''t watched a Magical Girl anime in such a long time. And from where I came from, most movies are made to show off the technology rather than the story. So, this is such a refreshing experience," Jaune replied, he thought about the movies in Remnant, and it is very different from this world. "So, where are we heading to next?" Serafall asked. She was having a great time. She didn''t want it to end too quickly and hoped they could have more fun together. "How about the arcade? I heard they have some of the best arcade games here in this area," Jaune said, he wanted to see if they had some games similar to his old world, and it would be fun to play a game with Serafall. "That sounds fun!" Serafall said with excitement in her voice. "Alright then¡­Shall we?" Jaune said, he brought his arm out for Serafall to hold, and she took it, but not without giggling at how gentlemanly Jaune was acting. Jaune and Serafall played multiple games. Jaune didn''t know that Serafall could be quite a competitive person. When they played Street Fighter, Jaune beat Serafall without any issue, and she would then ask for another round. When Serafall won against Jaune, his competitive side came out, and they started to compete in different games. Pac-man, Wreck-it Ralph, Space Invaders, Asteroids and Pong. "I have three wins and three losses¡­The next game decides the winner," Serafall declared. She didn''t want to lose. She wanted to show Jaune that she was a better gamer than him. "Alright then. What about a bet? If I win the next game, then I get to kiss you on the lips," Jaune said. He wanted to know what it feels like to kiss Serafall on the lips. "Okay, But what do I get if I win?" Serafall asked. She looked at Jaune to see what he would say. "Whatever you want," Jaune replied. He was determined to win this competition, but whatever the outcome, Jaune didn''t care. "Alright. What should we compete on?" Serafall asked. She was hoping that Jaune would pick something that she was good at so that she could win. "Why don''t you pick?" Jaune said. He didn''t mind whichever game they played. Win or lose. It wouldn''t matter since Jaune did have fun on this date, and so did Serafall. Jaune looked at Serafall, who was looking around to pick a game and out of everything¡­she chose that. "What about that?" Serafall said she was pointing at a big machine with the words, ''Dance-Dance Revolution''. "Sure, why not," Jaune said with a hidden smirk on his lips. As a kid, Jaune loved to go to the arcade with his older siblings when he wasn''t training and play something similar to Dance-Dance Revolution. He is one hell of a dancer. Jaune picked the most challenging mode and the most complicated music to play when they approach the system. Serafall was semi-stretching, getting ready to beat Jaune at the game. But the moment the music started playing, Serafall couldn''t even follow what was happening on the screen. It was covered with nothing but arrows, but when she looked at Jaune, he was dancing to the music perfectly. Even the screen was showcasing that every key was played perfectly. Other people who play Dance-Dance Revolution use their legs to register a key as fast as possible, but Jaune wasn''t just stepping on the keys; instead, he was dancing to the very beat of the music. It attracted every people in the arcade and started cheering for him. Serafall, instead of feeling down, enjoyed watching Jaune dance. It was captivating for her. Every move he made was flawless. After the music ended, on the screen it displayed ''PERFECT'', then Jaune came down, he then saw Serafall watching him with a massive smile on her face. "What do you think?" Jaune asked. "You were amazing! How did you do that?!" Serafall asked. She''s never seen anyone play Dance-Dance Revolution like how Jaune played it. "That''s easy. Ever since I was a kid, I enjoyed going to the arcade with my older siblings. Dance-Dance Revolution was my favourite game, albeit from where I came from, the name wasn''t Dance-Dance Revolution," Jaune replied. He loved dancing, and if he never dreamed of being a huntsman, dancing was the career he would have gone for when he arrived on Remnant. Plus, as Louise Graham, he loved to dance as well, but he sucks. "Where are we heading to next?" Serafall asked. She had fun the entire day, but it was already getting late. "Well, it''s already getting late. Why don''t we head back home and I''ll cook us both dinner? I''m one hell of a cook," Jaune said. He was proud of his cooking skills. "Oh¡­Well then, I would love to taste your cooking," Serafall said. She was interested in Jaune''s cooking. "But first¡­" Jaune said before he went and kissed Serafall on the lips. Serafall enjoyed the kiss, and she felt her heart beat faster and faster. Her face was red from blushing. And one thing was for sure. "Definitely not a platonic feeling¡­" Serafall mumbled to herself. Jaune and Serafall headed to the forest. Once they got to an area that was flat enough, Jaune threw a Dyno-Cap on the ground, and a house popped out with a puff. Usually, Jaune always had a shack containing an entire facility that he would need, whether a warehouse, laboratory, garage, etc. But this time, he brought out an actual house rather than the shack since it was only him and Serafall. Plus, he didn''t need the other facilities. If Serafall didn''t invite him to stay in the Sitri Manor, then this was where he would have slept. When they entered the house, Jaune told Serafall that she could change into something more comfortable, which she did. She changed into the same PJ''s that she was wearing in the Sitri Manor when Jaune woke up. As for Jaune, he wore simple short pants and a white t-shirt. He then put on his apron to get cooking. Jaune cooked a Classic Beef Stew and Sweet Spaghetti for the main course, and for dessert, he made Strawberry Short Cake. When Serafall took her first bite, she felt shivers in her spine, and she then devoured everything that Jaune cooked. To say that she enjoyed it was an understatement.. At the end of the night, nothing more happened. Chapter 77 -Orario- Three months have passed since the people of Remnant arrived in Orario, but it was time for them to return. Ruby and the others have finally reached Level 5, enough for them to break their Mortal Shackles once they combined it with their sealed strength. But, Jaune didn''t want them to do it in Orario as he doesn''t know what would happen. Hence, he was planning to head back to Remnant. Plus, there are plans that Jaune wants to accomplish in Remnant. Hephaestus. Jaune wanted her to think and understand her feelings before he does anything with her, relationship-wise, as she could be confusing her feelings. He didn''t want to take advantage of her innocence since she''s never had feelings for anyone before. He wanted her to make sure of her feelings, same for Ais. Although Jaune and the others were leaving, this wasn''t a goodbye. Just a see you later since Jaune plans to return in the future. As a farewell gift for the friends that Jaune made in Orario, he made them different things. For Bell and Hestia, he used his Wood Style: Four Pillar House to build them a proper abode, and they were happy. For Hephaestus, Jaune gave her some Uru and Adamantium to experiment with, and this made her happy as it was metals she''s never seen before, just like Vibranium. For Ais, Jaune decided not to give her anything as she already has Tempest. (Danmachi doesn''t have Adamantium. They have a metal with a similar name called Adamantine or Adamantite, but it''s different from Adamantium) Jaune looked at his group of friends and girlfriends. They were all ready to leave as they have nothing to pack. "Alright, you guys ready to return to Remnant?" Jaune asked. "Yup!/Yes!" Everyone said. They couldn''t wait to see what it would feel like when they break their Mortal Shackles. Jaune then opened a portal to Remnant, he told everyone to head in, and he had to stay for a bit as he needed to take the shack with him. -Remnant- When they got back to Remnant, they had two weeks remaining of their winter holiday. Jaune told them that it was best if they all spent it with their family. Ruby and Yang went to Patch to visit their Parents, Summer and Tai. Penny and Weiss headed to Atlas to see their respective family members. Blake went to Menagerie to meet Ghira and Kali. Nora and Ren went with Pyrrha to Argus. According to Pyrrha, her mother would love to meet them, plus, the more, the merrier since it would only be Pyrrha and her mother in the house. As for Jaune, he planned to spend some time with Saphron, Terra and Adrian with their family in the Arc household in Domr¨¦my. -Argus- It''s been a day since Jaune returned to Remnant. He wanted to spend time with Saphron, Terra and Adrian. That''s why he is currently in their house, playing with his while Saphron and Terra are packing clothes for a trip. "How have you ladies been? All good, I hope? And if you need anything, you can ask me anytime," Jaune said "Yes, Jaune. We''re doing well. You don''t have to worry about us that much," Saphron said. "That''s right, Jaune. We both know that you''ve got a lot of things going on. But if you want, how about we go on a family trip? Just you, me, Saph and Adrian," Terra said. "That''s not a problem at all, but we can go on a trip after we visit everyone in Domreny. Would that be alright with both of you?" Jaune said. "That''s wonderful, Jaune," Terra replied. After packing for their family visit to Domr¨¦my, Jaune put Adrian on a baby carrier, a backpack-like tool to carry your baby. He then took out Yamato to open a portal to Domr¨¦my. -Domr¨¦my- When Jaune, Saphron, Terra and Adrian arrived in Domr¨¦my, they headed straight for their family''s house. They haven''t seen them for a while, that''s why they were excited to meet them. As soon as Jaune, Terra Saphron and Adrian arrived in the Arc Manor, Jaune got tackled by Beryle, who then proceeded to pull him into the kitchen and ask for his ?ssistance and opinion on her cooking. Meanwhile, Saphron took Adrian from Jaune and went to the living room where their parents and other siblings are. Saphron and Terra got comfortable and set Adrian down in a safe place. "Saph, honey. How have you been?" Amarilla asked while hugging Saphron. "We''re doing great! Adrian isn''t that hard to take care of, as long as he doesn''t start climbing things," Saphron said. "Climbing, things?" Amarilla asked. "Yeah, he tends to climb drawers, tables, and other things," Terra said. "Ooooh! Adrian is taking after his father," Amarilla asked. "What?" Terra was confused. "I forgot about that. When Jaune was younger, he tends to climb anything he saw that was taller than him. After climbing up, he would say, ''Hah! I''m now higher than you!'' Then he would climb down, but if he failed to get down, he would cry to get our attention," Saphron said. Amarilla and Terra chuckled at what Saphron said. "Jaune, the man that was capable of many incredible things? Pfft. I can''t believe something like that happened," Terra said while trying to hold her laughter. "It''s true. When he was younger, Jaune was just like any other kid, albeit a bit energetic at times," Amarilla said. "Really? Can you tell me more stories of when he was younger? I think Adrian wants to hear more about his daddy as well," Terra said. Saphron and Amarilla looked at Adrian, and they saw his attention was on them the moment they started talking about Jaune. "Where do I begin? What about the time when he was four? During that time, I was pregnant with our youngest, Olive," Amarilla started telling stories of Jaune''s younger years. -Atlas- When Weiss arrived in Atlas, her family greeted her with a warm welcome. Willow, her mother, hugged her. Winter and Whitely did the same. "Weiss, we have a question," Willow asked. "What is it?" Weiss asked. "Did you order something?" Winter asked. "Not that I remember. Why?" Weiss asked. "Well, a delivery arrived for you the other day. It is an enormous package," Winter said. "I don''t remember ever ordering something big. Besides, I would have gotten it sent to Beacon, not Atlas," Weiss said. "I see. Well, why don''t you take a look at it when we get home? You might remember something about it," Willow said. The Schnee family then headed to the Schnee Manor, but when they got there, Weiss was surprised. The place looks better. No longer does it look like a place devoid of people. In fact, it now looks like a home. "I see you''ve been redecorating. I like it. The place looks more alive than when Jacques was here," Weiss said. "This was what it use to look like when my father used to be in charge, and he believed that the Schnee needed a home, not just a house," Willow said. In the middle of the entrance, Weiss saw a box, and it was indeed enormous. The package was brown. Inspecting the package, Weiss realised where it came from. How? Simple. On the centre of it was the acronym ''R.I.G.''. Weiss got excited seeing that acronym. "So you do know what it is," Winter said. "I do! This is exciting!" Weiss said. "Why? What is it?" Whitely asked. "It''s something to protect the S.D.C. miners. A gift from Jaune," Weiss said. She then removed the box covering. The suit was then revealed. "Whoa! It looks so cool!" Whitely shouted. Weiss was shocked at how her brother was acting as it was nothing like before, but she let it be as she believes that this was the real him and smiled. "It is, isn''t it?" Weiss said. "What does it do?" Whitely asked. "Many things, brother. But mainly, it is supposed to protect the wearer. It has integrated oxygen tanks, a stasis module, a barrier system and a holographic display to view all resources on the suit," Weiss said. "H-How much would something like this cost?" Willow asked as she wanted to buy purchase one for her company miners. "Probably a lot," Weiss said. "Wait. You said Jaune built this? Isn''t that your boyfriend?" Whitely asked. "That''s right," Weiss said. "Then, can you ask him how much it would cost to purchase a bulk of this suit?" Willow said. "Oh. You don''t have to worry about that. Jaune told me that he was creating a few thousand of these suits for the S.D.C.," Weiss said. "You can''t be joking. Something like this doesn''t come cheap. To give away a few thousand is unbelievable," Whitely said. "That''s Jaune for you. He never conforms to societal norms, and he would do things his way, as long as it doesn''t affect the innocent people," Weiss said with a chuckle. She was once at the receiving end of Jaune''s way of thinking and doing things. Weiss and her family dropped the subject about the R.I.G.. Instead, they opted to bond with each other, for it has been a long time since they''ve been a proper family. Chapter 78 -Domr¨¦my- Jaune was in the kitchen cooking with Beryl. All was good until Jaune heard Terra, Saphron and his mom Amarilla talking about his embarrassing years. He wanted to head to the living room and stopped them from telling any more embarrassing stories, but he didn''t want to make Beryl sad by leaving the kitchen. So, he let them embarrass him, but there was a price to pay for embarrassing him, they will see, Muhahahaha! "Jaune, what should I do to make this better?" Beryl asked. "Hmm? That''s simple. Separate the egg whites and the yolk," Jaune said. "But won''t I just be mixing it back later?" Beryl asked. "Yes, but¡­" Jaune then explained why it would taste better when he mixes the egg whites and yolk later rather than now. "Oh! I get it!" Beryl said while righting down what Jaune told her. You may be asking as to why Beryl was the one cooking lunch for the family? That''s because she wanted to. According to Beryl, she won''t improve unless she takes every opportunity to cook. That way, she can develop her skills faster and have people to critic the food. After cooking lunch for everyone, Jaune and Beryl called the family to the dining room. There, Saphron and Amarilla were still telling Terra and Adrian about his embarrassing moments in life. Jaune took this moment to pay back Saphron. "Hey, mom. Since we are talking about our childhood, why don''t we show Terra our child photos," Jaune said with a smirk on his face. "That''s a wonderful idea!" Amarilla said with glee. She loves showing people the pictures that she took of her children when they were younger. "No!" Saphron shouted. "Why, Saph? Is there something wrong?" Jaune said, still with a smirk on his face. "Nothing!" Saphron said. She didn''t want Terra to see her horrible pictures. Some were downright embarrassing, and some were just horrifying. When Terra saw the pictures, she laughed, and she laughed hard. For you see, Saphron wasn''t a very photogenic person back then. Hence, every time Amarilla took a picture, she would always have a weird or horrifying face. Even Adrian laughed at her mother after he saw the picture. And this whole time, Jaune was smirking as Saphron looked at him. "This is payback, isn''t it? Since I was the one that caused mom to tell Terra your embarrassing stories," Saphron asked, blushing due to the embarrassing photos. "That''s right! Plus, I love it when you have that embarrassed look on your face. It makes you look cute," Jaune said. Those words from Jaune just made Saphron blush even more. -Menagerie- Blake was having a wonderful time with her parents drinking tea. It was relaxing and quiet until her mom, Kali, had to open her mouth. "So, Blake, honey. You seeing anyone?" Kali asked. Blake choked on her tea while Ghira''s attention was all over Blake to hear her answer. "Mom! Can''t we talk about something else?" Blake diverted. "Okay! So, when are you planning to give me grandbabies?" Kali said with a teasing tone. She didn''t need Blake to answer her first question directly, as she can already tell. "Mom! Why would you ask that?! I''m still too young to have a child!" Blake said. "Come now, honey. You''re already eighteen. That''s old enough to have a baby," Kali said. "Can we drop this subject, please? Dad looks like he wants to murder some," Blake said. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m perfectly normal," Ghira said with his eye twitching, then his teacup shattered in his hand. He was pissed since he couldn''t get any clue on the bastard that was dating his daughter. "Really, dad? Besides, I believe you''d like the person I''m going out with," Blake said. "Really now? Please do tell who this man or woman is, so that I may break him/her¡­I mean so that I can greet him/her," Ghira said. "It''s Jaune," Blake said. "Son of a Bitch!" Ghira shouted. -Mantle- "So, Penny. How is Beacon?" Pietro asked. "It''s wonderful! I made so many friends thanks to Jaune and Ruby!" Penny said with a cheerful smile on her face. "I see. I hope they''re treating you well," Pietro said. "They are! Especially Jaune. He would help me with issues I didn''t understand, especially when it comes in the feelings department," Penny said. "I see. He isn''t taking advantage of your innocence, is he?" Pietro asked. "Oh, heavens no! Jaune''s a gentleman all the time. The only time he won''t be able to help is if I have a female-related issue, he would ask the girls of the group for help instead, but if it is urgent, he is knowledgeable enough about females to explain everything to me. After all, he has seven sisters," Penny said. "I guess that''s what I could expect from the Arknight of Remnant," Pietro said. "Arknight?" Penny asked, confused. "That was the name people gave Jaune when he was travelling Remnant. He would help the small settlements from Grimm and bandits. The people would say that he was like a knight in shining armour due to his white colour scheme and the fact that his last name is Arc," Pietro said. "How come I didn''t have such data when I was still a synthetic?" Penny asked. "That''s because the settlements that Jaune went to didn''t have good access to the CCTS. Hence, they couldn''t upload such data," Pietro said. "How did you find such information?" Penny asked. "There was a person here on Mantle. He was travelling to a small settlement in Mistral. When the settlement was attacked, it was bad, hopeless even, but that was until a man in white armour descended from the sky and killed all the Grimm and bandits alike. There, he asked who the man was, the man answered with ''Jaune Arc'' before leaving," Pietro said. "Oh my. That''s quite a tale. Was he able to save the people of the settlement?" Penny asked. "He did. But not everyone," Pietro said. -Argus- Pyrrha, Nora and Ren were having lunch with Dalia. At first, Nora and Ren thought they were imposing on the mother and daughter''s time, but Dalia said it was nonsense and that they would love their company as she was alone most of the time. Having more people was a welcome change. "Ren, Nora, are you two dating?" Dalia asked. "Y-yes!" Nora said. "What?!! Since when?! Why didn''t you guys tell us?!" Pyrrha said, nearly choking on her chocolate. "It happened after the Vytal Festival," Ren answered. "That long ago!" Pyrrha said. "We didn''t want to tell anyone since we wanted to make sure that this was what we wanted. I know that if everyone knew, it would just put pressure on us, and that would cause some issues. That''s why we wanted to keep it on the down-low. We were planning to tell everyone before we started the new term," Nora said. "I see. So, why tell us?" Pyrrha asked. "I don''t know! When your mom asked, it was like I had to tell her the truth or I would have been punished! And the fact when I looked into her eye, it felt like no secret was safe!" Nora said. "I knew it! I wasn''t the only one who thinks so!" Pyrrha said. "He-he-he," Dalia chuckled. "Mom! When I asked you when I was a kid, you told me that it was all in my imagination!" Pyrrha said. "Pyrrha, what are you talking about?" Ren asked. "When I was a little girl, there was always this feeling that I get from my mom when she asks me a question. Every time she asks me something, it was like I couldn''t lie to her, and lying would make my punishment harsher. There was no way I would make my punishment harsher. I wouldn''t be able to live without chocolate for weeks!" Pyrrha said. "Oh, honey. You don''t have to feel bad. There isn''t anyone that has ever resisted my semblance," Dalia said. "Your semblance?" Nora asked. "That''s right. My semblance is Truth Seeker. As long as I have Aura, I would be able to make people I speak with tell the truth," Dalia said. "That''s one nifty semblance," Ren said. "Then, what about the feeling of being punished harsher if we don''t tell the truth?" Nora asked. "Oh, that. That''s just something a mother learns after taking care of her children after a while," Dalia said. "By the way, Pyrrha. How is your relationship going?" Dalia asked. "It''s okay," Pyrrha mumbled. "Just, okay?" Dalia asked. "That''s because she''s a bit timid. Don''t get me wrong, she''s amazing when it comes to fighting, but she becomes very timid when it comes to romance. I lost count of how many times she tried to ask Jaune to go out shopping only to shy away," Nora said. "I guess you got some of your dad in you," Dalia said. "What do you mean?" Pyrrha asked. "When your dad and I went to Haven, he would be this hotshot Huntsman-in-training, but when it came to asking me out, he would be this shy, timid, and stuttering mess. I ended up being the one to ask him out," Dalia said, chuckling at the memory of her husband. "Wait. Dad? As in the man who would always show no fear? That''s surprising," Pyrrha said. "The one and only," Dalia said with a chuckle. -Domr¨¦my- After eating lunch, Olive wanted Jaune''s opinion on the flowers she was growing. She told Jaune that she didn''t know why some of them wouldn''t bloom as well as the others. When Jaune looked, he immediately knew why. Not due to his extensive knowledge in botany but because of his connection to nature due to Avalon. "I see why. You need to add some space between each species. Otherwise, its root would get tangled up, and the less aggressive species would get less nutrition from the soil," Jaune said. "But I don''t know how to move them apart," Olive said. "Fine. I''ll help you. But only this once, next time you need to research a bit more before you plant them, okay?" Jaune said. "Thank you, Jaune! And I promise I will research more about the species I plant before doing anything," Olive said. "Good!" Jaune said. He then used the nature energy of Avalon to command the plants to move away from each other. There was no tearing of roots or breaking off leaves. No, the plants moved away from each other while untangling themselves from one another. But that was not all Jaune did. He also told the plants to make a beautiful formation. Olive was amazed at what she saw. (Garden View) "What do you think?" Jaune asked. "Amazing!" Olive said. "Come on, let''s head back inside," Jaune said. Olive didn''t want to leave since she wanted to see the flowers and trees more, but she knew she wasn''t allowed outside alone, so she followed Jaune back inside the house.. Though, she was happy to learn that her flowers and plants would grow better now. Chapter 79 -Draconic Deus- Rossweisse was with her grandmother, G?ndul. She was enjoying a day off from teaching magic as she taught non-stop for three months. She couldn''t even believe that other worlds exist. She knew that other realms exist, such as Asgard, Heaven, and the Underworld, but not an entire universe. G?ndul was listening to everything that her granddaughter was telling her. Now, she was once a great magician and Valkyrie, but the things that Rossweisse was telling her was almost unbelievable, almost that is. As someone with experience with the supernatural world, she believes in the impossible. As magician''s are always performing the impossible. "Hah¡­To be young and experience such wonders," G?ndul said. "Is there something wrong, granny?" Rossweisse said. "No. I just miss being young from time to time. To be able to experience thrills and excitements once more, but I know that the now is the time for the young to grow," G?ndul said. "You always say that, granny, but I know that you enjoy your peaceful days here in the countryside," Rossweisse said with a chuckle as she knew her grandmother would say the same thing. "Yes, but this time I mean it. To see another world, different from ours¡­and to meet that young man you keep talking about. Jaune this, Jaune that. Look what Jaune did. I''ve never seen you act this way before," G?ndul said. "What are you insinuating?" Rossweisse said. "Oh, nothing. Except that I think you should bring this Jaune fellow back as a boyfriend," G?ndul said. "What?! But Jaune is just my employer! I-I don''t see him that w-way!" Rossweisse said. "Oh, please. Even since you came back, you haven''t talked about anything but him. Plus, you haven''t even known him personally from all the stories you''ve told me about him. After all, everything you told me about him was about you teaching him magic, but I can sense your interesting him through your words," G?ndul said. "Okay! Maybe I do have an interest in him. But he is surrounded by other women, and I''m pretty sure he is dating one of them¡­After I heard him make Glynda scream in ecstasy," Rossweisse said while mumbling the end. "What was that, Rose?" G?ndul asked as she did not hear the last part of what Rossweisse said. "Nothing!" Rossweisse said. -Kuoh Academy- Koneko wanted to spend some time with Rias and the others before starting classes back in Remnant. She was walking around Kuoh Academy, and her destination was the ORC. She was expecting a calm day, but that was not what she got. Instead, when one of the students saw her, she got crowded by the students. Koneko didn''t like this, so she bolted towards the ORC. Thankfully, Rias and Akeno were there, which surprise them with her presence. "Koneko-chan?" Rias said. "Buchou¡­" Koneko said. "What are you doing here? You know we just got back for our summer break," Rias asked. "Well. Back in Remnant, we still have two weeks of Winter Break. I thought I''d spend time here with you," Koneko said. Outside of Kuoh Academy was a Black Cat. It was franticly search for its sister, but to no avail, until now. She felt the magical energy of Koneko, it was different from the last time she felt it, but it was Shirone''s. The Black Cat raced towards the signature, and she was expecting to see a petite girl with short white hair and gold eyes. Instead, she saw a tall girl with long white flowing hair and glittering gold eyes that you can just get lost staring at, and the nature energy coming from her was immense, more than the Black Cat could manage. "Shirone!" Kuroka shouted. "Nee-sama," Koneko said. "Kuroka, SS-class stray devil. What are you doing here?" Rias said. She already knew of the happens with Kuroka. Jaune told her all about it. But it still didn''t change that Rias hasn''t forgiven her for just abandoning her sister. Did she understand why Kuroka did it? Yes. But it doesn''t mean that all the hardship she caused Koneko is forgiven. "Well, if it isn''t the heiress of House Gremory. I''m not here for trouble. I''m just here to see my sister," Kuroka said. "You''ve already seen her, now you can leave, or I can bring you in for your crimes," Rias said. Kuroka, who saw Rias was serious, was about to scuff at her threat, but when she felt the amount of power coming from Rias, she decided that it wasn''t such a good idea to piss her off. Nonetheless, she wasn''t about to back out that easily, especially after finally meeting her Shirone. -Remnant- Neo was walking in the building of the Arc Industries. Her destination was Torchwick''s office. She hasn''t seen her uncle in a while, and she was hoping to surprise him. When she arrived in Torchwick''s office, she saw that her uncle was working seriously, but she could see that he was a bit baffled at whatever he was looking at. Not long later, Torchwick saw her. He smiled and greeted her. "Neo! How''ve you been? How is Beacon treating? Is Jaune treating you well?" Torchwick asked. "It''s been great!" Neo said. This caught Torchwick by surprise. He was expecting her to take out a scroll and show him what she typed. If you let him guess a thousand times how Neo would reply to him, he would get all thousand answers wrong. "Y-You can talk?!" Torchwick said in surprise. "That''s right! After all this year, I can finally talk again," Neo said. A long time ago, Torchwick was an aspiring Huntsman, but the money he was earning wasn''t enough for the amount he needs to get Neo''s surgery to fix her voice box. Hence, he went to thievery, but he su?k?d. He was caught on his first time, and his huntsman licence was revoked, making him dig a deeper hole into the criminal world. In the end, it was all useless. The damage was no longer reversible when he gathered enough money for the surgery, or at least he was told it wasn''t. "H-How?! I''ve spoken to multiple specialists about your condition. All of them said it was impossible to repair the damage," Torchwick said. "Jaune happened. He gave me something that helped repair the damage," Neo said. "Ha¡­Ha-ha¡­Ha-ha-ha-ha! First, he helps us get away from the fire bitch! Then he helped me from going to jail and giving me a job. Now, he helped you with the problem that is supposed to be irreversible. We might just be the luckiest people alive to meet such a person," Torchwick said. He meant it was well. The moment Jaune entered their lives, it changed for the better. "I think so too," Neo said. "This is a cause for celebration! Let me just put away all these files, and we can go out and have a nice dinner, just you and I. I want to hear all the things that you''ve been through at Beacon," Torchwick said. "Are you sure you should just leave your work? I saw the look on your face earlier, and it looked like you were confused at something," Neo said. "Oh! That wasn''t anything. I was baffled at how quickly this company is gaining money while not using much money for inventory. It''s like the company doesn''t require any materials for its product''s manufacturing," Torchwick said. "From the things I saw Jaune can do, that''s a possibility," Neo said. Now Torchwick was interested in what Neo has to say.. Fortunately, Neo didn''t tell Torchwick anything about going to another world or learning to use magic. Chapter 80 -Domr¨¦my- After a week of staying at the Arc Manor, Jaune, Saphron, Terra and Baby Adrian are ready to go on an adventure. They''ve packed everything they needed for themselves and Adrian. At first, Saphron and Terra were afraid that the world they were heading to was dangerous, but with Jaune''s ?ssurance, they calmed down. After all, this was their idea, except for the world they were going to, that''s all Jaune. "Are you sure that everything will be alright? I don''t want anything bad happening to Adrian," Saphron said. "It''ll be fine. The world we''re going is safe enough that the people there allow ten-year-olds to roam the world on their own," Jaune said, and Saphron and Terra were both nodding at him. "Alright. Now let''s go on an adventure!" Saphron said. "Alright, calm down. First, I''ll explain the world we''re going to. The name of the world is Pok¨¦mon. There are creatures called Pok¨¦mon in this world, and there are many varieties of them, 898 to be exact¡­." Jaune then continued to explain the world of Pok¨¦mon to Saphron and Terra while showing them some pictures through his nanite suit. The two ladies were amazed at what Jaune showed them and excited to meet such creatures. "Whoa, that world sounds exciting and kinda dangerous," Terra said. "It might sound it, but it isn''t all that dangerous along as you don''t go into areas that are dangerous," Jaune said. "So¡­This league thing, are you planning to join? I bet Adrian would love to see his father in a stadium with people cheering him on," Saphron said. "Might not be a bad idea, I guess. This time rather than me fighting, I''ll just be instructing someone during a fight," Jaune said. "Right! Just like how you''re teaching at Beacon!" Terra said. "Plus, I want to bring home one of those cute things," Saphron said. "Fine, but we are only getting one, and after we return from the Pok¨¦mon world, it will be staying with both of you so that you have someone to protect you and Adrian while I''m not there," Jaune said which both Terra and Saphron nodded at. "Now, are you all ready to leave on our adventure?" Jaune asked. "Yeah! / Gah!" Saphron and Terra, and Adrian said. Jaune then opened a portal for everyone to head into. This wasn''t the first time that Jaune was heading to the world of Pok¨¦mon. A few days ago, he went to the Pok¨¦mon world to speak to Professor Oak about getting a Pok¨¦mon handling licence. It wasn''t that hard to pass the exam and later receive the licence. -Pok¨¦mon-Kanto-Region- When Jaune, Adrian, and the girls arrived in Kanto, they saw a forest and a gate leading to a hill with a building. Jaune told them to follow him up the hill as he already talked to Professor Oak about getting his first and only Pok¨¦mon. When they arrived in the lab, an Eevee jumped at Jaune in happiness. This Pok¨¦mon was the one Jaune caught when he completed his licence exam. He asked Professor Oak to look after her until he came back. While looking at Eevee, Jaune remembered Ahri, he''s always wanted a pet companion, but unfortunately, when Jaune fed Ahri the Red Aura pills, it didn''t give Ahri Aura. It gave her Mana. Animals had a natural capacity to use Mana as they were from the era of the Twin Gods. They weren''t wiped out like the first-generation Humans. Hence, they retained the ability to use magic. They just didn''t know-how. When Ahri gained Mana, she also evolved into a Nine-tailed fox. She then decided to stay in Menagerie and protect its people since she couldn''t join Jaune in his journey as she grew too big for her to follow him. After all, she grew taller than 10 metres, but thanks to Jaune''s new knowledge about transformation magic, he may be able to travel with her in the future. "Hey, Eevee! I hoped you didn''t miss me too much?" Jaune said. "Eevee! Eevee!" "Eevee said with glee. "That''s my girl! Here I brought you a gift," Jaune said while putting on a hair clip-like object in her ears. Eevee loved it. "So, what do you think?" Jaune asked. "Eevee! Eevee!" Eevee said. "Thank Oum! I didn''t know what I would do with it if you didn''t like it," Jaune said. The conversation with Jaune and Eevee were confusing Professor Oak, Terra and Saphron. "Wait a second! Jaune? You can understand what the Pok¨¦mon is saying?" Saphron asked. "Ahhh¡­Yeah? Can''t you?" Jaune replied, which was answered with a shake of Saphron''s head. "Hmm¡­ That''s interesting," Jaune and Professor Oak said at the same time, but for different reasons. For Professor Oak, he found it interesting since he''s never met anyone that can truly converse with a pokemon. Jaune was a first. He was planning to ask Jaune if he was willing to stay in his lab for a while and translate the speech of Pok¨¦mon for him, which will help him with his research immensely. As for Jaune, he found it interesting since people he brings with him are supposed to receive the ability to read, write, speak, and understand the language of the people he travels to. That''s why it was surprising that Saphron and Terra couldn''t understand Eevee. He thought about it for a while until he came up with a reasonable theory. The people he travels with may only be getting a lesser form of Universal Language while he was getting whole ability. "Hmm? Jaune, are you interested in working with me? I pay my ?ssistants graciously, plus with your ability to fully understand the Pok¨¦mon''s language, you would receive recognition within the research community of Pok¨¦mon," Oak said. "That''s a great opportunity, but I wanted to travel the world and see amazing sights. I would happily help Professor, but I''ll have to decline. Maybe in the future," Jaune said. "That''s fine. Here, take this with you¡­it should help you register every pokemon that you''ve seen, and this is your first five Pokeball," Professor Oak said while handing over the Pokedex and the five Pokeball. "I''ll accept the Pokedex, but not the pokeballs," Jaune said. "That''s a first. I''ve never met anyone declining free pokeballs before. I guess there is a first for everything. Good luck with your journey, Jaune Arc," Oak said while bringing his hand out for a handshake which Jaune reciprocated. After the meeting with Professor Oak, Jaune decided to end the day by heading to Viridian City. Since Saphron and Terra took the Impurity Remover, their body is stronger than most people who aren''t Huntsman or Huntresses-in-training. Hence, their walk to the next city wouldn''t take too long, as they can keep moving for long periods, but he knew that they wouldn''t be arriving there anytime today due to two things. As much as they could keep moving, Adrian needed his food, and it was getting dark outside. So, Jaune set up his camp¡­if you can even consider it a camp as it was a full-blown house.. They decided to end the day for now. Chapter 81 -Pok¨¦mon- Early in the morning, Jaune woke up in the bed of the ''camp'' that he set up last night. He freshened up and wore his clothes. Last night was an exhausting night. Not because of all the walking and carrying Adrian, but because of his night activity with Saphron and Terra. Well, officially, Jaune is now together with his sister. After getting ready, he went to the kitchen to prepare food for Terra, Saphron, Adrian and Eevee. When he finished cooking, the two ladies still haven''t woken up. Therefore, he decided to head into their room and wake them, but when he arrived, it seems that they were already getting dressed. After eating breakfast, Jaune told Saphron and Terra that they are staying in the ''camp'' for the whole day. This confused the girls, but Jaune explained that he needed to see the capabilities of Eevee and plan training for her. This got the understanding of the girls. They knew that training Eevee is different from training someone like Pyrrha. "Good luck with training her. Show this world the strongest Pok¨¦mon!" Terra said, with Adrian cheering at her words. With that, Jaune left the camp. He had Eevee follow him; they were going to fight against wild Pok¨¦mon in Route 1. The first Pok¨¦mon they encountered were Rattata and Pidgey. The Rattata were easy as it was a grounded Pok¨¦mon, by Pidgey was a bit more of a challenge as it was a Pok¨¦mon that was flying. "Eevee! Run up the trees to reach Pidgey and use bite on it!" Jaune instructed. Eevee complied with Jaune''s instruction, and she was successful in biting Pidgey. After feeling excruciating pain from Eevee''s bite, the Pidgey decided to run away. "Great going, Eevee!" Jaune shouted. "Eevee! Eevee!" Eevee said. "Calm down, Eevee. That''s the first of many victories that you''ll have. Plus, this Pidgey''s and Rattata''s are quite low weak, but it is still a victory for you nonetheless. Therefore, you are getting special food this evening," Jaune said. "Eevee? Eevee!" Eevee said. "Okay-okay! I''ll make you something sweet, just like the last time," Jaune said, making Eevee jump in glee. "I already have a training for you in mind. You want to be the strongest Pok¨¦mon, right? Then you''ll have to endure the hardship of my training," Jaune said. "Eevee!" Eevee said. "That''s what I like to hear! Clear determination!" Jaune said. Jaune and Eevee then headed back inside the camp after a few hours of fighting against wild Pok¨¦mon. Jaune explained to Eevee that most wild Pok¨¦mon are weaker than Pok¨¦mon that travels with trainers as wild Pok¨¦mon don''t have training. Eevee accepts this answer as she realised that she was doing things that Jaune instructed her to do that she wouldn''t have thought herself. When the Pok¨¦mon and trainer arrived in their abode, they saw Adrian playing with Saphron and Terra. They were having a great time, and it became even better when Jaune and Eevee joined them. That evening. Jaune started Eevee on her training regime. True to Jaune''s words, the training of Eevee was hard, but at the end of it, she would be treated like a princess by Jaune. The following day, Jaune and the girls were making their way towards Viridian City. Jaune and Eevee would fight any wild Pok¨¦mon they encounter. Slowly but surely, Eevee was getting better at analysing the situation herself and reacting quickly. Jaune''s instructions are getting faster and faster. Hence, she must do her best to keep up. But she knows that Jaune is only going as fast as she could go. After a few hours of walking and fighting, Jaune and the others have finally arrived at Viridian City. It wasn''t a huge city. It has a Pok¨¦mon centre, a Pok¨¦mart, a Pok¨¦mon Gym, and many beautiful blooming flowers. After all, Viridian City is a nature-loving city and is in green all year round. "Wow! This place is beautiful," Saphron said. "It is, isn''t it. It may be a small city, but it is amazing," Terra said. "So, Jaune. What do you plan to do here?" Saphron asked. "Well, I thought that you girls would like to stay in a relaxing place for a while, as the city is a few days by foot if we are going at the same pace as today. And I wanted to stop here and stay here for a week. I plan to teach Eevee how to top into nature energy," Jaune said. "Eevee?" Eevee asked as she didn''t know what nature energy was and that she isn''t a grass type. "You don''t have to be a grass type to use nature energy as long as I''m here. I''ll teach you how to tap into it. It should help you get stronger, and who knows, maybe you may even gain a different eeveelution," Jaune said. "Eevee!" Eevee shouted. She can''t wait to be different from the others of her kind. "Whoa! Calm down; we don''t know for sure if you will evolve into a new type. That''s the first time you or any Pok¨¦mon will probably be using nature energy and not just any nature energy either. You will be harnessing the nature energy of Avalon," Jaune said. For the coming week, Jaune drilled Eevee on using Avalon''s nature energy. At first, she struggled even to sense it, but with Jaune''s instruction, she absorbed nature energy. Eevee''s move set was far more potent when it is infused with nature energy. When she used the move Swift, it could cause a small burst of energy once it hits its target, but infused with nature energy, it became a powerful bomb, and that''s not even adding that much nature energy on it. But that''s not all. Due to Eevee taking in Avalon''s nature energy, her body started to change, indicating that she was about to evolve. This excited Eevee a lot as it hasn''t even been that long, and she was ready to evolve. With Jaune, there was a feeling telling him to let Eevee evolve in the Manifestation of the World of Faeries. He didn''t understand why, but he went with it, as he has never doubted such feelings before, and it paid off. When Eevee evolved, Jaune was excited to see if there would be a new eeveelution, but it didn''t happen. Eevee evolved into a Sylveon, but Jaune noted that it seems different from the usual Sylveon. Eevee wasn''t shiny. It was a regular brown Eevee, but her evolution was different. It wasn''t the typical white, pink and light blue Sylveon. Instead, it was white, gold and blue. The usual pink ears of Sylveon were nowhere to be found. Instead, it was Avalon blue. The body of Sylveon was also different. Although it stayed white, it was glistening like a pearl. The ribbon-like thing on her ears and neck was white and blue, but its tip was blue with gold lines, mimicking the lines in Avalon. "Hah? Would you look at that? You''re no longer just a fairy type Pok¨¦mon. You are a Fairy," Jaune said. "Sylveon?" Sylveon asked. "The difference between a fairy and a fairy type? Well, a fairy type Pok¨¦mon can use fairy moves or something. Not sure, but being a fairy is a whole lot different. Hmm? Wait! Since you''re a fairy now, does that mean you can use magic?!" Jaune said. "Because if you can, then you''ll have a massive advantage against other Pok¨¦mon as you aren''t limited to certain move set, plus I can teach you the magic that I know," Jaune said. "Sylveon! Sylveon!" Sylveon said. "Okay-okay! Don''t get too excited. We don''t know yet if you can use magic or which type of magic you can use," Jaune said. With that, Jaune and Sylveon decided to experiment if Sylveon can use magic, but that was interrupted as Terra and Saphron, along with Adrian, wanted to play with the newly evolved Sylveon. Chapter 82 -Pok¨¦mon- Jaune and Sylveon is in Viridian Forest. It was not far from Viridian City. They came here to test out if Sylveon can use magic as that will be able to give her an edge against the competition, maybe even reach the level of Legendary Pok¨¦mon. The first thing they tested out is Fairy Magic. It consists of Illusions, Nature Manipulation, Healing, etc... The first thing they tried was Nature Manipulation, as Sylveon already has the hang of using Nature Energy. Jaune instructed Sylveon to try and make the tree extend its branch towards her. It wasn''t tricky for Sylveon to achieve Jaune''s instruction. The trees grew their branches towards Jaune, and Sylveon gave it other commands, such as lifting Jaune in the air, making a hand out of the branches, etc.¡­. "Well done, Sylveon. You are one step closer to being the strongest Pok¨¦mon. Now let''s test out other forms of magic. You can control Nature Magic, which means that you aren''t limited to your typing. Nature is many things. The weather, earthquakes, tsunami, hurricane, snowstorms, and volcanic eruptions. Those are a part of nature, and therefore, theoretically, you should be able to control each of those elements, being Fire, Water, Wind, Ice, Plantation, etc.¡­." Jaune said. "Sylveon?" Sylveon asked. "I''ll explain it all to you later. For now, it is best to see what you are capable of. Come on, show me what you can do. If you can hit me, I''ll reward you with the sweetest cake you''ll ever eat," Jaune said. "Sylveon!" Sylveon said. "Good! Come on." Jaune said. Sylveon was sizing Jaune up. Over the week of her training, Jaune taught her how to look for openings with her opponent. That''s what she is currently doing, but she couldn''t find any. Hence, she decided to apply Jaune''s second teaching. If you can''t find an opening, make one. Sylveon used Swift along with Nature energy. It bombarded Jaune. But it wasn''t enough as Jaune could get away from the explosion without issue, but he couldn''t find Sylveon. That''s because, during the explosion, Sylveon knew that it would be useless, so she used Quick Attack to move quickly and get behind Jaune. She then used Hyper Beam on Jaune, but her aim was slightly off rather than the centre of Jaune''s ?h?st. It went towards his shoulder, which caused it to be easy for Jaune to dodge by swivelling his body to let the Beam miss. When Sylveon saw this, she didn''t give up. She quickly made a new plan of attack. She saw that Jaune wasn''t attacking. Therefore, she thought maybe she could deliver a Shadow Ball right in his ?h?st if she gets close enough. Unfortunately for Sylveon, that was a wrong move as Jaune karate chopped her in the neck, causing her to faint on the spot. ''I guess she still has a long way to go, but for a week of training, she not only got strong quickly, but she was able to learn the lesson I gave her with ease and apply them in a spar. Then if that was not enough, she even evolved to a Sylveon,'' Jaune thought with a smile. Jaune picked a fainted Sylveon up and brought her into the temporary house that he set up. That''s right, Jaune stopped calling it a camp as it was never a camp but a portable house. When Saphron and Terra saw that Jaune came back with a fainted Sylveon, they worried about the little cutie. They thought that Jaune and Sylveon might have met with a formidable opponent. But Jaune told them that they didn''t, and he was the one that knocked out Sylveon during a spar. Saphron and Terra would''ve reprimanded Jaune, but they remember that the little cutie wanted to achieve her dream of being the strongest Pok¨¦mon and is working hard with Jaune to achieve it. Cuddling her was going to do the opposite. "Jaune? Can I ask? Why does Sylveon want to be the strongest Pok¨¦mon in the first place?" Terra asked. "It has something to do with how I found her. When I first met her, I was roaming a forest looking for a starter Pok¨¦mon. Not far from my location, I heard a whimpering. I got curious and went towards it. It turns out the bigger Pok¨¦mon was bullying an Eevee. From there, I helped her out. From what she told me, it wasn''t the first time. She was made into their gopher, doing everything the bigger Pok¨¦mon told her to do," Jaune said. "You asked her if she wanted to get back at the Pok¨¦mon, didn''t you?" Terra asked. "No. I told her if she wanted a chance to prove that small Pok¨¦mon such as herself can be just as strong, if not stronger, than the bigger Pok¨¦mon that was bullying her. At first, she didn''t agree, so I let her go, but kept watch to keep her safe and drive away the bully. It wasn''t until one of the small Pok¨¦mon who happens to be a friend of the Eevee got badly injured that she fought back against the bigger Pok¨¦mon," Jaune said. "But it was useless, wasn''t it?" Saphron said. "Yeah. She not only has no training, but she was also not in the best condition as most of the food that she gathers end up with the bigger Pok¨¦mon," Jaune said. "Did you help her?" Saphron asked. "I did, but only after I knew that she wouldn''t be able to keep going," Jaune said. "Why didn''t you help her right away?!" Terra said in anger. "Helping her in such a situation would be a mockery of her resolve. If I got in the way, she would never have continued in the path she decided to take. She would have just returned to being pushed around. That''s why I only got involved when the situation got worse. After that fiasco, I brought Eevee and the Pok¨¦mon she was protecting to a Pok¨¦mon centre to get healed. I stayed there until they woke up. From there, Eevee started following me and asking me to train her. After all, I did offer to train her before," Jaune said. When Jaune first met Eevee, he saw the original Jaune Arc in her. Willingness to protect her friends even if she didn''t have the strength to defend herself. That''s why Jaune decided to offer the training to her, but just like the original Jaune, she declined and left. But eventually, after resolving herself to get stronger so that her friends would never be hurt again, she looked for Jaune to help train her. "Jaune? What type of Pok¨¦mon was Eevee protecting?" Terra asked. "Oh! It was a Pikachu," Jaune replied. After that conversation, Jaune headed to the kitchen to cook lunch for everyone. Although Sylveon couldn''t hit Jaune, she fought well.. So, Jaune decided to reward her with a cake. Chapter 83 -Pok¨¦mon- The following day, Jaune and the girls all headed to Pewter City. From there, Jaune plans to beat his first Pok¨¦mon Gym leader, and even Sylveon was pumped up to have a go at a properly trained Pok¨¦mon. "Hey, Jaune? Are you ever planning to give Sylveon a proper name? I mean, Sylveon isn''t a name," Saphron said. "Hmm? Why don''t we ask Sylveon herself?" Jaune said, and they all looked at the Pok¨¦mon that was walking alongside them. "Sylveon?" Sylveon said. "Yeah, a name. We can''t keep calling you Sylveon. How about Mary," Jaune said. "Sylveon!" Sylveon hated the name, Mary. It didn''t suit her at all. "You didn''t like that? Saph, what do you think her name should be?" Jaune asked. "How about Betty?" Saph said. "Sylveon!" Sylveon said. "Didn''t like that either. Terra? Any suggestion?" Jaune said. "Jessie?" Terra said. "No! That''s not a good name to have in here," Jaune said. He was Remembering the three-dumbass Team Rocket. "What''s wrong with it?" Terra asked. "That''s because of the group known as Team Rocket. They have this three-dumbass named Jessie, James and Meowth. They are the most incompetent people you will ever meet," Jaune said. "Oh! I thought you just hated the name," Terra said. "How about Vivian? That sounds like a lovely name," Saphron said. "Sylveon! Sylveon!" Sylveon liked the name. It had a nice ring to it. "Hmm? Is this a coincidence? That name is special when it comes to Avalon," Jaune said. "What do you mean?" Terra asked. "Lady Vivian. That''s the name of the one who created Avalon," Jaune said. "I thought that you created Avalon?" Saphron asked. "Mine is a copy of the original. But ever since I went to a world called Nasuverse, my Avalon synchronised with the original Avalon, and it caused the current changes to my Avalon," Jaune said. "So, who is this Lady Vivian?" Terra asked. "It''s a bit complicated to explain," Jaune said. "Then try to explain it as much as possible," Saphron said. "Fine. Lady Vivian is the good alternate personality of a person, while a person named Morgan Le Fey is the Evil side¡­." Jaune continued to explain the complexity of the two people. That''s just a single person. "Okay! I still don''t understand it properly," Terra said, confused at the things that Jaune told them. "I did tell you that it was complicated," Jaune said. "That''s not complicated. It''s convoluted," Terra said. "Anyway. It''ll just be another ten minutes of walking before we get to Pewter City," Jaune said. While walking through the Viridian Forest, Jaune and company saw a particular person with a red and white cap. The person seems to be trying to capture a Caterpie. He was concentrated on his task with a Pok¨¦ball in hand. A moment later, he tosses the Pok¨¦ball at the Caterpie. The ball hits and takes the Pok¨¦mon into the ball and started shaking. Not long after, the boy was seen celebrating at capturing the Pok¨¦mon. "I did it! I got a Caterpie! You did it, Ash! You caught your very first Pok¨¦mon! It may be small, but getting it is a major step towards being a Pok¨¦mon Master!" Ash shouted and started dancing around a girl while showcasing his Pok¨¦ball. He then grabbed her and pulled her into celebrating with him, but is just being dragged instead. "Wait! Hold it! I''m starting to feel dizzy! Ash! Stop!" Misty shouted. Even the Pikachu was feeling dizzy watching Ash drag Misty in circles. "Geez! What are you doing?!" Misty shouted after she got away from Ash''s arm. "Look! Inside this is the first Pok¨¦mon that I caught in my life, Misty!" Ash said in glee. "Okay-okay! You don''t have to be so annoying about it!" Misty said, still recovering from her dizziness. Jaune and company were staring at the dynamic of the duo and Pok¨¦mon. They seem to get along just fine. When Vivian saw the Pikachu with Ash, she got excited. They haven''t seen each other after Jaune decided to take her as his Pok¨¦mon. She remembers how Pikachu electrocuted every person that came near him. Hence, Professor Oak had to put him into a Pok¨¦ball. She never thought that he would ever get a trainer of his own, as he doesn''t trust people. "Sylveon! Sylveon!" Vivian shouted. "Pika! Pika-pika!" Pikachu shouted when he identified the Pok¨¦mon that was call him. ''Hah. So, Ash got the Pikachu that I saved that day. No wonder why it didn''t trust anyone. It had a bad experience from Pok¨¦mon bullying, which then reflected into people as well,'' Jaune thought. Jaune was looking at the two friends. Vivian told Pikachu that her trainer was the best and will help her become the strongest Pok¨¦mon in the world. Meanwhile, Pikachu was saying that his trainer was amazing as well. Jaune just laughed at that. But that was interrupted when he heard Misty speak. "Hey! That''s a cool looking Pok¨¦mon. It''s very beautiful," Misty said. "She''s right! I''ve never seen a Pok¨¦mon like it. Do you mind if I used my Pok¨¦dex to check what type it is?" Ash said. "No problem," Jaune said. He knew that it wouldn''t register in the Pok¨¦dex. He tried. For some reason, it''s not registering Vivian as a Sylveon. "What the? It''s not registering," Ash said. "What kind of Pok¨¦mon is it anyway?" Misty asked. "She''s a Sylveon. One of Eevee''s evolution," Jaune explained. "Hah? Isn''t Eevee''s evolution either a Vaporeon, Umbreon, Espeon, Leafeon, Jolteon, Flareon and Glaceon. I''ve never heard of an Eevee evolving into a¡­what did you call it? Ah! A Sylveon," Misty said. "That''s because it isn''t a common thing. Evolving Eevee into a Sylveon requires a tremendous amount of trust between trainer and Pok¨¦mon," Jaune said. "I see¡­? Hey! How about a Pok¨¦mon battle?! Your Pok¨¦mon seems to be acquainted with my Pikachu. What do you say about a little mock battle against the two?" Ash said. "Are you sure?" Jaune asked. "Sure! Why not?" Ash said with confidence. Well, alright," Jaune said. Jaune then called Vivian to his side, while Ash called Pikachu to his side. The two Pok¨¦mon seems to be ready to have a battle. But Jaune already knew that this fight was one-sided. Ash''s Pikachu seems to have been b?r?ly trained. "Pikachu! Use quick attack!" Ash shouted. Pikachu then started running at high speed towards Vivian. But Vivian didn''t react to what she saw, as it wasn''t enough to faze her. All Vivian did was sidestep, and Pikachu''s Quick attack missed. "Pika!" Pikachu shouted before he hit a tree since he couldn''t stop fast enough. Vivian saw this and decided to act. She used Iron Tail to smash Pikachu into the ground. Pikachu didn''t even see it coming. Iron Tail would have been enough to knock out Pikachu if Vivian was serious. Still, she knew that she didn''t have to put too much power into her attack to beat her opponent, as she can analyse Pikachu''s current strength and apply an appropriate amount of force to beat him. "Pikachu!" Ash shouted. "Pika-Pika," Pikachu said weakly. He couldn''t stand properly after the hit that he took from Vivian. But Ash couldn''t understand him and instead thought that he wanted to keep going. "Now, use Thunderbolt!" Ash instructed Pikachu. When Jaune saw this, he was disappointed that Ash couldn''t see that Pikachu was no longer in shape to fight. But he understood that Ash was still a beginner at being a trainer. Pikachu used his remaining strength to try and hit Vivian with a Thunderbolt, but it was too late as Vivian was already beside him without him noticing.. Vivian used her version of Quick attack to arrive beside Pikachu and deliver a simple Tackle, knocking Pikachu out. Chapter 84 -Pok¨¦mon- When Ash saw that Pikachu fainted from Vivian''s attack, he rushed to his side to check his condition. After inspecting Pikachu and find out that he was alright, Ash was relieved. "Pikachu, you''re alright," Ash said. "Pika-pi," Pikachu said weakly. "You''ll be okay. I just need to bring you to a Pok¨¦mon centre and ask nurse Joy to bring you back to full health," Ash said while picking up Pikachu. "You don''t have to heads into the Pok¨¦mon centre. Vivian can heal Pikachu for you," Jaune said. "Sylveon?" Vivian said. "Yeah. I taught you how to do it earlier, remember," Jaune said. "Sylveon!" Vivian said. Remembering that Jaune taught her how to use Fairy magic. Healing is one of its abilities. Vivian then used her magic to heal Pikachu. While Vivian was healing Pikachu, Jaune was looking at the reaction of Ash and Misty, then he smiled. From the looks of it, magic seemed no different from Pok¨¦mon moves. That means that Vivian can safely use magic with no one the wiser. Moments later, Vivian finished healing Pikachu. "Pika-pi!" Pikachu said. Giving his thanks to Vivian. "Sylveon!" Vivian replied. Accepting his thanks humbly. "You''re Pok¨¦mon is amazing! What was that move called?" Misty said. "It''s called Healing Song," Jaune replied. The reason he named it that is because when Vivian uses it, she makes a singing voice. "That''s a very powerful move when used in a team battle," Misty said. "So, where are you guys heading?" Jaune asked. "We''re heading towards Pewter City to challenge my first ever Pok¨¦mon badge," Ash said. "That''s cool. I''m doing the same," Jaune said. "Awesome! Do you mind if we tag along? It''s better to travel with more people. It''s safer too," Ash said. "Sure, no problem," Jaune said. The group of people then headed to Pewter City. While walking, Jaune realised that Misty was acting weird. Thinking back in the show, Jaune remembered that Misty hates Bug Type Pok¨¦mon. That''s why she was acting strange. Ash had Caterpie on his head. After a few hours of walking, it started getting dark. Jaune decided to set up the house and invite Ash and Misty. The two were amazed at how Jaune could bring out a house from such a small capsule. Jaune was confused at their amazement. ''What the hell?! Doesn''t a Pok¨¦ball have something like a world inside it to cater for the Pok¨¦mon captured in it? How are they amazed at my DynoCaps? It''s a less advanced version of a Pok¨¦ball,'' Jaune thought. The next morning. Jaune and the others continued walking to Pewter City. It was then that Jaune encountered his very first Team Rocket moment. "Jessie!" Jessie introduced herself. "James!" James introduced himself. "Team Rocket blast off at the speed of light!" Jessie said. "Surrender now or prepare to fight!" Jame said. "Meowth! That''s right!" Meowth said. Terra and Saphron looked at Jaune after Team Rocket''s introduction. "Are they the people you were talking about? If they are, I get why you didn''t want to name Vivian Jessie," Terra said. "That''s them. They''re kind of funny, aren''t they?" Jaune said. Ash and Misty were looking at Team Rocket. Ash didn''t want to deal with them again. As for Misty, this was the first time that she was dealing with the three. "Quiet little boy! We''re not here to listen to you. We aren''t even here for you. We are here for that White and Blue Pok¨¦mon that kicked the bu?? of your Pikachu," Jessie said. "Sylveon?" Vivian said. "Now. Hand for that¡­Hey, Jessie? What kind of Pok¨¦mon is that exactly?" James asked. "I don''t know. I''ve never seen anything like it before. Maybe it''s a new type?" Jessie said. "Well, whatever. Just hand over that Pok¨¦mon!" James said. "Ha-ha-ha-ha! You want Vivian? Why don''t you try and get her yourself?" Jaune said. "We''ll just do that then," Jessie said. But before they could even move towards Vivian, they felt that something in their feet was holding them down. They looked at it and saw that tree roots were holding them in place. They tried to move, but it was clamping down, hard. Not long after, the branches of the trees grabbed them and then tossed them into the air. "Team Rocket''s blasting off!" Jessie, James and Meowth shouted. "Stupid. Idiotic. Dumb. Moronic. Take your pick," Jaune said. "All of them," Terra said. The group continued walking to Pewter City after the fiasco with Team Rocket. An hour later, they finally reached the end of the Viridian Forest. As they walked out, they were visited by the stunning city of Pewter. It had a lot of trees and buildings. "We''ve finally arrived in Pewter City!" Misty shouted. "I thought we''d be stuck in Viridian Forest forever!" Ash complained. Jaune ignored Ash and looked at the huge city, as it''s his first time seeing a huge city in the Pok¨¦mon World. The only places he has been so far having been Pallet Town and Viridian City. None of which can compare to Pewter City. "Whoa! This place is huge! I''d say that it''s bigger than Argus!" Terra said. "If you''re amazed by this, then you''ll surely be amazed at the size of Vale. Pewter City is only about a third of Vale," Jaune said. "Seriously!" Terra said. She has never gone to such a big city as Pewter City, and to find out that Vale was three times bigger was mind-blowing for her. While Jaune was sitting on the bench with Adrian, Terra and Saphron were acting like a tourist. Well, they are a tourist. They were taking pictures of the places, but the two ladies weren''t satisfied. They wanted Jaune and Adrian in the photo with them.. Jaune complied as it was a good record of their memories. Chapter 85 Hey guys! I''m finally Back! It kinda sucks that I wasn''t able to get the M1 MAcbook since my order got cancelled, but whatever. I still like the new one that I bought. Anyway enjoy the new chapter. -Draconic Deus- Serafall was with Sona in the Student Council room in Kuoh Academy. She was talking to Sona all about Jaune, but there was a problem. Sona doesn''t seem to remember who Jaune was. No matter what Serafall tells Sona about Jaune, she doesn''t remember him at all. This confused Serafall. She remembered Jaune talking to Sona, so why doesn''t her sister remember her boyfriend? She doesn''t get it. "I''m telling you, Sona-chan, that I do have a boyfriend! Why do you not remember him?! He was there in the Peace Treaty! He was the one that killed Fenrir," Serafall said. "I don''t know who it was that killed Fenrir, but I don''t remember it being killed by somebody with the description that you just gave me," Sona said. "What? Then what did the person that killed Fenrir look like to you?" Serafall asked. "He looked shadowy. It''s like when you look back in your memory that you''ve forgotten and try to remember. It''s foggy and shadowy. That''s what he looked like to me when I try to remember that person," Sona said. ''Wait. Could this be something that Jaune did, or is it something else? Rias and her Peerage seems to remember Jaune just fine. What''s the difference between them and Sona''s Peerage?'' Serafall thought. She doesn''t understand why some devil such as Sona and her Peerage and the young devils in the Peace Treaty did not remember Jaune. But people such as Rias and her Peerage and the Satans remember him well. ''What''s going on? I need to speak with Jaune when he gets back. It sucks having a boyfriend that your sister doesn''t even remember,'' Serafall thought. -Pokemon- Saphron and Terra pulled Jaune and Adrian around to take pictures the other day, but it was already getting late when they arrived in Pewter City. Therefore they didn''t have much time to see as much as they wanted, so today, they were touring the entire City of Pewter. As for Vivian, she wanted to explore on her own, which Jaune allowed as she was strong enough to protect herself. Plus, with some of the magic that Jaune taught her in their journey to Pewter City, she should be able to escape if something was to go wrong. At the end of their touring of the city, Terra asked Jaune if he was planning to challenge the Gym Leader of Pewter City any time soon. Jaune told her that he would challenge Brock the next day. For now, he wanted to spend some time with his son and two girlfriends. Those words made Saphron and Terra smile. The following day, Jaune was ready to challenge Brock for his first badge. Jaune and the others entered the Gym of Pewter. The first thing they saw was darkness. Looking around, the girls could not see anything, but Jaune can. He can see Brock. The man was sitting on top of the stairs meditating. Moments later, the lights on top of Brock turns on, revealing him. "What are you doing here?" Brock asked the people that walked into his Gym. "My name''s Jaune. I''m here to challenge you for the Boulder Badge," Jaune said. "I am," Jaune said with confidence. "Then show me what you can do," Brock said. Then the area in front of Jaune and the girls started shaking as a Pokemon battlefield appeared. "The rules are simple. We will each use 2 Pokemon. In the middle of the battle, we are not allowed to switch Pokemon. The first person to win both battles win," Brock explained. "Do I have to have two Pokemon? Because I only have one, and I plan to keep it that way," Jaune said. "That''s fine. But if your Pokemon loses, then you are out," Brock said. Jaune nodded his head and told Vivian to get on the arena that appeared earlier. The first Pokemon that Brock brought out was a Steelix. Jaune was surprised. He thought that Brock would bring out Geodude or Onix, but it was a welcome surprise when Brock sent out Steelix as he realises that not everything will go according to the Pokemon show. "You know. For a trainer to challenge this Gym, I would have used Onix and Geodude, but against you, I have this feeling that you aren''t going to be like other trainers. I can feel an Aura of confidence and power coming from you. That''s why I decided to use Pokemon that I''ve trained for a long time," Brock said. "That''s fine by me¡­Vivian, let''s show him what we got!" Jaune shouted. "Sylveon!" Vivian shouted. During the battle, the landscape was not in Vivian''s favour. Therefore, she used her nature energy to sprout trees, grass, flowers and all kinds of plant life to give her an advantage. Doing this, she was quickly able to take the upper hand against Steelix. Seeing this, Brock asked Steelix to break tear down the trees so that Vivian wouldn''t use them to her advantage. It was a futile act. The trees weren''t typical trees to begin with. They were trees born from Vivian''s nature energy, and they are incredibly durable. The moment Steelix hit the tree, it did not damage it at all. Instead, Vivian used this opportunity to command the trees to grab Steelix and slam him to the ground, which knocked the Pokemon out. And that was the first fainted Pokemon of Brock. Next, Brock sent out a Pokemon that Jaune didn''t think he has, and that was a Golem. Brock sent out this Pokemon, hoping that it would have enough mobility in the arena that altered in favour of Vivian. But alas, Golem was more hopeless against Vivian than Steelix. Vivian just used her ribbon to grab Golem and start bouncing him up and down like a basketball. Jaune laughed at this, and so did Saphron and Terra. On the other hand, Brock was shocked that Vivian could lift Golem as it was a Pokemon that weighed over three hundred kilos (661.4 lbs). Not long later, Vivian was getting tired of using Golem as a ball and decided to knock out the Pokemon but blasting it with water magic. Oh, and if you''re thinking that Vivian was cruel to Golem by using it like a ball, don''t, because Golem loves falling off mountains, being used as a ball is nothing to the Pokemon. With that, the battle between Jaune and Brock has come to an end. Brock gladly gave Jaune the boulder badge. "Congratulations on gaining your first Pokemon badge. I''m glad to have fought someone like you. It showed me that I have more to learn," Brock said. "It was great fighting against you," Jaune said. With that, Jaune and the girls left the Gym.. Moments later, Ash came into the Gym to challenge Brock, but that''s not important as he is not the hero of this story, and he never will be. Chapter 86 -Pokemon- The following day after, Jaune beat Brock. Saphron and Terra informed Jaune that they wanted to return to Remnant. Although they loved the experience of being in another world, they did miss home, especially Adrian. Jaune agreed to both of his girlfriends'' requests. Vivian didn''t know what was happening until Jaune explained that they were heading back to their homeworld. She didn''t know what to make of this, but Jaune told her she was coming with them. Plus, when she gets to Remnant, she would have more time to train. This made her excited but worried Jaune a bit, so he sat down with Vivian and told her that she needed to have some hobby rather than just training all day as that wasn''t a healthy lifestyle. Vivian listened to Jaune. She knew that Jaune was looking out for her. But before Jaune and the group return to Remnant, Saphron and Terra wanted to watch the Pokemon Beauty Contest. The pair of mothers was so excited when the show started. They kept taking photos of all the Pokemon in the contest. They decided to return to Remnant when all was done, not even waiting for the next day. -Remnant- When they arrived in Remnant, it was already dark. Adrian and Vivian were sleepy, so they put them to bed for the night. However, it was another story for Terra and Saphron. The two women had another plan for Jaune, and they wanted to have night-long fun with him. Jaune didn''t mind this, and he was even excited. The following morning, Jaune did not return to Beacon as he still had a week break. He wasn''t like the other Professor at Beacon. He didn''t have to spend a lot of time doing paperwork, like how Glynda used to be until he gave her a personalised A.I. that helped her. What Jaune is currently doing was planning to expand the Human and Faunus Territory. The first thing he thought was to create a new city that people can live in. And one place came to mind, Mt Glenn. After the break, he planned to ask Ozpin how to get ownership for the Land of Mt Glenn. Jaune wanted to re-create the city from scratch, but this time he was planning to make sure that no incident like Merlot would happen, which won''t since he intends to create the city on his own, with his tech. He wants to see what he was capable of without his Arc of Embodiment. Jaune then took out a Research Module from his storage ring. This Research Module is a device that Jaune made to contain all his Research Data. Plus, it has enough processing power to calculate anything that Jaune requires. Jaune has used this device to create various things when he isn''t using his Arc of Embodiment. Right now, he plans to use it to create a holographic blueprint of a city that he intends to make for the new Mt Glenn. Jaune wanted the new city to be a haven for Faunus and Humankind. For that, he would not only need to create a beautiful city but a fair law protecting both races. Jaune used his memories from his previous world to remember the regulations regarding racism. He wanted to use that to re-create it for the city that he was designing. He made notes of everything he remembered. Although the memories of his previous world''s law are helpful, he would need to adjust them to work on Remnant. -Orario- For the past few days Jaune has been gone. Hephaestus couldn''t stop thinking about him, to the point that it was getting in the way of her work. Her Familia members are even getting worried, and they''ve never seen her in such a state. Tsubaki, Hephaestus''s most trusted person, was not as worried as the other Familia member as she knew why her Goddess was acting the way she was. And it was starting to irritate her. Jaune this, Jaune that. ''When do you think Jaune will come back?'' Or ''Do you think Jaune will come back?'' These were the questions that Hephaestus would ask Tsubaki repeatedly. "Hah¡­Hephaestus-sama. He already told you that he would return in the future. You must be patient. And it''s only been a few days. You''re acting like it''s been months since he left," Tsubaki said. "But that''s what it feels like to me¡­Is that weird?" Hephaestus said. "No, not really. You''re not the first person to act this way, and you won''t be the last. I heard that the Sword Princess from the Loki Familia was acting the same way as you. Though a bit more reserve," Tsubaki said. "Um. Everyone thinks so too. A lot of her admirer has been looking for the person that made her that way. They want to teach that person a lesson. But I highly doubt they would be able to," Tsubaki said. "Oh? Why is that?" Hephaestus asked. "There is a rumour that Ais is interested in Jaune Arc," Tsubaki replied. "Ha-ha-ha! If it''s him that she''s interested in, and he was the reason she was acting the way she is, then those people don''t know who they''re trying to mess with. Even I feel scared when I recall his status," Hephaestus said in a serious tone after her laughter. "Why do you say that Hephaestus-sama?" Tsubaki said. "What I''m about to tell you isn''t to leave this room, do you understand?" Hephaestus said. "I understand," Tsubaki said. From the tone of Hephaestus voice, she knew that what she was about to hear was not some trivial matter. "Blazing Inferno of Scorching Flames," Hephaestus said. "Blazing Inferno of Scorching Flames? What''s that? I''ve never heard of it before," Tsubaki said. "What makes you so sure that he wasn''t from a Grimoire?" Tsubaki asked. "Because magic gained from a Grimoire aren''t powerful enough to incinerate a God''s soul," Hephaestus said. When Tsubaki heard what Hephaestus said, she was utterly shocked. The power to incinerate the soul of a God is no laughing matter. To have something that powerful would make God''s paranoid if they find out. She finally understood why Hephaestus feared it. "How is something like that possible?! To be able to achieve that kind of power is to be as powerful as a God, but that has never happened before," Tsubaki said. "Just because it never happened before doesn''t mean it isn''t possible. Jaune is living proof of that," Hephaestus said. Tsubaki contemplated on what Hephaestus told her. -Remnant- Three days have passed since Jaune and his two lovely girlfriends have returned to Remnant. Jaune''s been busy since then. He''s been trying to write down all the laws from Earth regarding racism and other regulations that he could implement on the city he will build. And he''s finally completed it. All he must do now is ask Ozpin for help regarding the Vale council to hand over the ownership of Mt Glenn. That way, he would be able to start development. He''s even designed a robot that could help him speed up the creation of the city. "Preparations are nearly complete. All that''s left is to gain the right to Mt Glenn. This isn''t going to be easy. The Vale council aren''t the best of people. They are greedy for power and will do anything to stay in power," Jaune said to himself. He then started thinking of a game plan. Jaune couldn''t think of anything now. For some reason, blackmailing the council members is the best course of action that Jaune could think of. He didn''t want to do that. However, if push comes to shove, then he will willingly resort to it if he must.. Is it the best idea? Maybe not, but sometimes you must do bad things to help people as long as it doesn''t end up killing them or isn''t too morally deplorable, especially if you are dealing with ?sshats. Chapter 87 It''s been a week since Jaune started his planning for Mt Glenn. He spoke to Ozpin about acquiring the rights to Mt Glenn, and Ozpin agreed to his idea, but he was also informed that he would have to find a way to convince the Vale Council to agree and how it would be a challenge since Mt Glenn was one of their biggest failures. Jaune already knew all that, which is why he was prepared. He knew that the Vale Council would be unwilling to hand over Mt Glenn since if his plans of making a city were successful, the Council would be seen as incompetent for not being able to protect the new city that they created. Right now, Jaune''s heading to Ozpin''s office as that''s where he would be speaking with the Council. Jaune wasn''t happy about this as they couldn''t even be bothered to speak with him in person. It was an indicator that they aren''t willing to have an open negotiation with him. The Council speaking with Jaune is only a courtesy since he is quite popular with the people due to being the youngest Huntsman, youngest Beacon Professor, and the Arc Industries owner. As soon as Jaune arrived at his destination, he was in serious mode. He didn''t want to give any leeway to the Vale council. Doing so would provide them with the idea that they are in control of the situation. Jaune may have a use of Mt Glenn, but that''s not his only option. After all, there is still the desert of Vacuo. He was sure that the Vacuo Council would easily permit him to create a new city there. When Jaune entered Ozpin''s office, he saw the Vale Council on the holoprojector. They were waiting for him to arrive, which he was on time. They didn''t look interested in the proposal that Jaune sent to them. A few of the Council members are even missing. They didn''t bother showing up. "Ah. Mr Arc. You''re just in time for the meeting of the Council Members of Vale," Ozpin said. "So, this is Vale''s youngest Huntsman. He doesn''t look that anything special," C1 said. "And you don''t look anything special yourself," Jaune said. He was not courteous at all. He already knew that they would be an ?ss the moment they met him as he was a young man. "I may be the one that needs something of you, but this isn''t a favour, but a business deal. I plan to buy the rights of Mt Glenn, not ask for it. Now, name your price," Jaune said. He didn''t care about the Council members at all. "We aren''t going to sell the rights to you! The project of creating a city in Mt Glenn already failed. What makes you think that you will succeed in something that we the Council of Vale failed?" C2 said. "Because I''m not you," Jaune said in a mocking tone. "Why you?! We came to this meeting as a courtesy since you are the most recognised Huntsman in Vale, along with Qrow Branwen and Glynda Goodwitch. We don''t care about the proposal that you sent us," C3 said. "I already knew that was the case. That''s why I prepared this¡­." Jaune said while sending them some files. The moment the council members present saw what was in the files, they started sweating. Their words began to stutter. The files were the illegal activities of each of the council members. Some were about them working with organised criminals within Vale. Some were about the ?ssassination of a previous council candidate that was about to replace them. And lastly, the files of the real reason that Mt Glenn failed. "How did you get your hands on these files?! We made sure that we got rid of all evidence!" C2 shouted. "Just because you deleted the file doesn''t mean that they are completely gone, Councilman," Jaune said. "You hacked into our system!" Council 3 shouted. "What do you want?!" C1 said. "You already know what I want," Jaune said. "Fine! We''ll hand over Mt Glenn''s rights to you," C2 said. Just like that, Jaune was able to gain the rights to Mt Glenn. It wasn''t the best move, but he did it anyway since he was disgusted with the things they''ve done over the years. And one of the things he hated the most was the fact that they control the hospitals of Vale. They would put restrictions on who was allowed to be treated and who wasn''t. It angered Jaune. That''s why, after signing the contract, he would send the evidence to the Vale Police. Apparently, the Council doesn''t have control over all the Vale police force. One of them is controlled by Beacon, the only Police Force that is competent, as the Council wasn''t paying them. It was the same police force that Ozpin brought Ruby into when he spoke to her about joining Beacon. "Hah? That was the fastest meeting that I''ve ever had with the Vale Council. What was it that you sent them?" Ozpin said. "I sent them their illegal activities. They are people that are willing to do anything to stay in power and showing them their dark side. That''s enough to scare them," Jaune said. He then showed Ozpin what the files contain. "Are you going to let them keep their power? I may not have known you for long, Jaune. But I know that you''re a good person. I know that you won''t let someone this vile stay in power," Ozpin said. "Oh. They won''t stay in power for long. I plan to send the evidence to the Beacon police force in Vale," Jaune said. "I see that you''ve already researched which Police force isn''t on the Council''s payroll," Ozpin said. Later that night. Jaune went to speak with the OTG, which he would do every week. Today though, the visit isn''t about just sharing stories with OTG. Jaune wasn''t feeling good about himself, and he was feeling guilty of blackmailing the Council Members and the fact that this wasn''t the first time he blackmailed someone. He feels that he is becoming like one of them. And he didn''t like that feeling. "It''s good to see you, Jaune. I see that you''re not in the best of moods," OTG said. "I know that you already know why I feel this way," Jaune said. "That I do. But it would be best if you didn''t beat yourself over it. Yes, you indeed did the same thing they did, but you also didn''t do the same thing they did," OTG said. "I don''t follow," Jaune said. "Tell me, Jaune. Why did the Council Members do what they did?" OTG said. "They did it to stay in power. To cling to something that they didn''t want to lose," Jaune said. "That''s right. Although what you did can be said to be the same as them, it is, in fact, not the same. They did what they did for themselves. And the fact that they caused harm to innocent people. You, on the other hand, didn''t do it for yourself. You did it to give the people of Remnant a better place to live, a place for Humanity and Faunus-kind to expand and prosper. Your motivation is different from theirs," OTG said. "I know that, but I can''t help but feel that I''m becoming one of them. I chose the blackmail path just because it would be the fastest way," Jaune said. "It still doesn''t change that I feel shit about myself for getting on their level," Jaune said. "Of course, you''ll feel bad. You''re not like them. You''re a good man, Jaune. And I don''t see you changing anytime soon," OTG said. ''In fact, I don''t see you changing at all. I''ve looked through multiple futures of yours, and none of them is any different from the person standing in front of me,'' OTG thought. "Thanks, OTG. I think I just needed to speak to someone," Jaune said. Although Jaune said that he was still contemplating if what he did was right. Though he couldn''t contemplate much since even OTG didn''t say much about it, but that doesn''t mean he would do it a lot.. Maybe he would only do it when things were dire. Chapter 88 The following day, Jaune got started on bringing the group back together. The first thing he did was head to Menagerie to pick up Blake. It wasn''t a pleasant experience. Ghira chased Jaune for hours. The Panther Faunus wouldn''t relent. In the end, Jaune was able to outlast him since he has better stamina. "You! Why didn''t you tell me that you started dating my daughter?!" Ghira shouted. "That''s because Blake wasn''t ready to tell you yet. I was respecting her choice. If she didn''t want to tell you yet, then who am I to inform you?" Jaune said. "That''s¡­true. Fine! But promise me that you''ll take care of my little girl. Don''t treat her the way that bastard Adam treated her," Ghira said. "That''s something I can promise you. I genuinely care about Blake. I won''t do anything that she wouldn''t like, and I''ll do what I can to protect her, even if she doesn''t need it since she is strong enough to protect herself," Jaune said. "Oh¡­That''s so sweet. By the way, Jaune. How are your other girlfriends?" Kali asked. Jaune was confused about how Kali knew that he was dating multiple people. Then he looked at Blake and realized that Kali was able to make Blake spill the beans. "Other girlfriends? You bastard!" Ghira shouted angrily. With that, Jaune ran away. He could beat Ghira, but he didn''t want to do that. So, he just left, for now. He headed to the mountain behind the Belladonna household. Why? To meet with Ahri, of course. Ever since Ahri grew to be an enormous nine-tailed fox, she''s been living in the mountain. Jaune would visit her as much as he can, but now that he has a way to help her return to a more manageable size, he would like it if she would tag along with him just like Vivian. "Ahri! Are you there?!" Jaune shouted out. After shouting, Jaune felt the ground start to shake. That''s because Ahri was running towards him. "It''s good to see you too, Ahri. I have good news. I found a way to help you return to a smaller form," Jaune said. Ahri got excited when Jaune told her that. She has been longing to stay by Jaune''s side. That''s why when Jaune said to her that she would be able to go with him again, she was excited and happy. She even started to lick him. "Whoa! Calm down, Ahri. I was able to learn something that can help you, but you''ll have to learn it just like how I had to learn it," Jaune said. Ahri nodded at Jaune and was ready to learn whatever it was that can help her follow Jaune. Jaune then started to teach Ahri how to use transformation magic. The progress of Ahri surprised Jaune as she was able to partially transform in an hour. She was able to lessen her size to half her current size. Jaune had to leave for the night to speak with Ghira about his relationship with Blake and the other girls. He wanted to explain the situation. Ahri, on the other hand, continued to practice her transformation magic. Shrinking her size wasn''t good enough, she wanted something else. The following day, Jaune went to visit Ahri once more before he left for Vale. He shouted for her, but he didn''t feel the shaking he usually feels when he calls for her. But instead, he was hit in his abdomen by something. Looking down, he saw a little girl with white hair and blue eyes. On her cheeks was three red markings signifying a whisker. Jaune was confused. He didn''t know who this little girl was, and he didn''t even know how she got in Ahri''s abode in the first place as he placed a protective barrier around to prevent people from entering as Ahri''s form would have scared the people. It took Jaune a moment, but he felt a familiar signature on the little girl. It belonged to Ahri. "Ahri! Is that you?" Jaune asked. "Papa! I finally did it! I was able to complete the transformation magic!" Ahri shouted. "Ahhhh¡­Did you just call me Papa?" Jaune asked. "Un! You are my Papa!" Ahri said. "You completed the transformation magic? I''m so proud of you!" Jaune said. He was surprised that she was able to complete it so quickly. Even the Xenos in the Garden City of Hanging Babylon took some time to learn it. "Uh-huh! I wanted to be with you. That''s why I worked hard to complete it overnight¡­." Ahri said with a yawn. She didn''t get enough sleep as she didn''t want to waste any time. "Are you sleepy?" Jaune asked. "Uh-huh¡­I didn''t sleep long because I wanted to surprise you," Ahri said. "Well, go on and sleep. I''ll carry you," Jaune said. He then carried Ahri in his arm. She then fell asleep on Jaune''s shoulder. Jaune then headed back to the Belladonna household. Blake, Kali and Ghira were confused when they saw that Jaune had a little girl in his hands. "Jaune? Who''s that?" Blake asked. "This is Ahri. She is my daughter," Jaune said. "Since when did you have a daughter? I thought you only had a son?" Blake said. "Anyway. Jaune, are we heading back to Beacon?" Blake asked. "Yeah. Classes start in two days. I have to also bring everyone back. I have to head over to Draconic Deus to pick up Koneko, then head to Atlas for Weiss, Penny and Winter, then Patch for Yang and Ruby, although they might just take the bullhead to Beacon as they aren''t that far away. Then I have to head to Argus for Ren, Pyrrha and Nora. Apparently, Ren and Nora have an announcement to make. As for Neo, she told me that she was already at Beacon," Jaune said. "By the way. What are you going to do with Ahri?" Blake asked Jaune. "Well, I was thinking of telling Glynda and Ozpin if she can stay at Beacon," Jaune said. "If she is anything like you told my parents and me, then it would be best if she was around you. Plus, you are the best person to teach her about the world," Blake said. "Also, Ahri would probably bite other people if they tried to get close to her," Jaune said. "Why would she do that?" Blake asked. "Well, you see, when Ahri gets nervous, she tends to bite. It''s a lot better now, but she still tends to bite, especially when meeting new people," Jaune said. With that, Jaune, Blake and Ahri headed to Beacon. Ahri didn''t want to use Yamato''s portal as she wanted to see everything she can, as she missed out on it for a long time. That''s why Jaune had to take out his Quinjet. The travel was a lot longer, but it was worth it to look at the smiling face of Ahri whenever she sees something new. (Ahri Human Form) I bet I got a lot of you people thinking that Ahri was going to be in the Harem.. Too bad. Chapter 89 Hey, guys. Sorry that the chapter is a bit shorter than the norm. I was busy in the morning. And I''ll be busy in the next few days. So, I''m sorry to say that I won''t be able to make more chapters in the next few days. ... The following day, Jaune, Blake, and Ahri headed to Atlas to pick up Winter, Weiss, and Penny. Jaune wasn''t planning to bring Ahri initially, but he had to since she didn''t want to leave his side as she finally got the chance to be around him for an extended period of time. Therefore, Jaune asked Blake if she wanted to come to Atlas as she didn''t have any company at Beacon. Like the other day when Jaune brought Blake back to Beacon, they used the Quinjet rather than Yamato and just opening a portal. That''s because Jaune wanted to show Ahri the floating city that is Atlas. Although not as beautiful as the Garden City of Hanging Babylon, it is still quite a sight to see. When they arrived in Atlas, Blake and Ahri were amazed at the sight of Atlas. It was a massive floating island. The architectural design was beautiful, but they didn''t like that Atlas was overshadowing Mantle, the city below Atlas. "Well, we''re here. What do you think of Atlas?" Jaune asked. "It''s as beautiful as they described it, at least on the surface. And did Atlas have to float above Mantle? Why didn''t they move it away? It''s like they''re saying that they are better than the people below them," Blake said. When Jaune''s Quinjet was close to Atlas, it was hailed by Atlas Military. Jaune told them their purpose and how long he plans to stay. After all that, Jaune was permitted to land in one of the Military landing pads as Ironwood told the officer that Jaune was his guest. As Jaune landed, Ironwood greeted him. "Jaune Arc. It''s good to see you. Yet at the same time, I''m afraid that you''d do something crazy," Ironwood said. "Ha-ha-ha! I do plan to do something crazy, but that would only happen if you permitted it," Jaune said. "Didn''t you read the proposal that I sent you? Because if you did, then you''ll know that it''s crazy, but it will help bring the four kingdoms together¡­Well, five kingdoms if Menagerie is to be recognised as one of the kingdoms by at least three of the four kingdoms," Jaune said. "What? I don''t remember receiving anything of the sort. Give me a second," Ironwood said. He then contacted the other Council Members of Atlas. Ironwood was livid after he was told that the proposal was thrown out as it was made by a young man such as Jaune. They didn''t even read the content. That''s not all. Ironwood was angry that he wasn''t told of a meeting that occurred when they were reading proposals for the city of Atlas. He held two seats in the council, which means that his vote holds weight on decisions that have been made. "Sorry, Jaune. But something came up. As for the proposal you sent to the Atlas Council, do you mind sending it to me? I want to give it a read. If there is anything that I''ve learned of you for nearly a year, it is that you do incredible things¡­though you''re still an ?ss of blackmailing me for Penny," Ironwood said while mumbling the last part. He wasn''t as paranoid as he was in the show. "Well, I''ll leave you be now. I know that you''re here for the Schnee family and the Polendina down at Mantle," Ironwood said before leaving. "He seemed a bit weird. Jaune? Did you do something to him?" Blake asked. "I may have blackmailed him once before," Jaune said. "Why?" Blake asked. "It was to release Penny from Atlas military service," Jaune explained. Blake just nodded in understanding. "This place seems different from before," Blake said. "Yeah. It feels more like a home now," Jaune said. Jaune then proceeded to ring the bell of the house to notify them of their presence. It did not take long before someone opens the door. Jaune was surprised to see Whitley opening the door, and he was expecting a maid or a butler like Klein to open it. "Can I help you?" Whitley asked. His eyes went wide when he saw who it was at the door. "Hi. I''m here to meet Weiss," Jaune said. "Oh, My Oum! Oh, My Oum! You''re Jaune Arc!" Whitley said while acting like a fanboy. "That I am. And you are?" Jaune asked. He knew who Whitley was, but it was better to ask for his name. "Whitley. Whitley Schnee. The younger brother of Weiss and Winter," Whitley said while bringing out his hand for a shake. "It''s nice to meet you, Whitley," Jaune said while taking his hand for a shake. "That we are. But we don''t mind getting to know a family member of Weiss and Winter," Jaune said. Whitley was containing his excitement. He was in front of the man who could make other Huntsman look like amateurs when they fight Grimm. Ever since he saw that video of Jaune in Menagerie fighting a horde of Grimm, he started to research online more about him. What he found was shocking. It turns out the company that was able to surpass his family''s company was, in fact, Jaune''s own, the Arc Industries, and he should have seen that coming since they have the same name, Arc. Whitley, after researching about Jaune, became a fan. He has wanted to meet him ever since. That''s why he was trying to keep his cool as he didn''t want Jaune to see him as one of those crazy fans, like the ones that the ''Invincible Girl'' had or the creeps that try to court his sisters. "Well, then. Follow me. They''re in the garden having tea," Whitley said. When they arrived in the garden, Weiss immediately run towards him, but when she realised that she was quite unladylike when she ran towards him, she stopped and fixed herself before walking towards Jaune. But when she saw Ahri, she didn''t care about being ladylike. She dashed towards her and picked the poor girl up, and started embracing her. This wasn''t a good idea.. Ahri tried to escape, but she couldn''t as Weiss was holding on to her, she only had one course of action, and that was to bite Wiess in her hand. Chapter 90 When Weiss lifted Ahri, it was instant regret. The pain she was feeling from Ahri''s bite was immense, and you have to remember that Weiss body is no longer comparable to normal humans. This shows just how strong Ahri is, even if she is only using her teeth. "Ahhhh!!! What in Oum is that girl''s teeth made of?! That hurts a lot!" Weiss shouted. "Sorry about that. Ahri is quite shy, and she doesn''t like being picked up unless I''m the one doing it," Jaune said. He then demonstrated how Ahri isn''t biting him, even after he picked her up. After being bit by Ahri, Weiss was tending to her hand. Luckily for her, it didn''t break the skin. Therefore, it won''t take long for the pain to subside. The problem is, everyone knows that Weiss has Aura, meaning Ahri''s bite shouldn''t have hurt her, as her Aura should have blocked it. "Weiss? Why didn''t your Aura block that bite?" Willow asked. "Well, about that. I can explain¡­You see, I don''t have Aura anymore. It was converted to something Jaune calls Mana," Weiss explained. "Mana? What''s that?" Whitley asked. "Jaune made extensive research on Aura. He found out that Aura is just a degraded version of something called Mana. With Aura, we can create a forcefield around us, increase our strength, speed and endurance. All these things are possible with Mana and many more," Weiss said. "Just how smart is that boyfriend of yours? First, he created an entire city for the Faunus in Menagerie within a few days. Second, he was able to create a company that was able to surpass the S.D.C. in months. Third, he was able to create that R.I.G. suit that he sent. Just what else is he capable of?" Willow asked. "You have no idea. Jaune can create more advanced suit than the R.I.G., such as the suit that we wear every time we go on a mission, the nanite suit," Weiss said. She then proceeded to show them the suit that covered her entire body. "That''s amazing, Weiss. But if there is anything truly amazing, then it is Jaune''s bigger on the inside than the outside," Winter said. Until now, she''s still impressed by the technology. "Imagine a small box the size of a mini-fridge. Now, when you open the fridge, suddenly the inside is as big as our family mansion," Winter said. "Whoa! That kind of technology feels like it came out of a comic book! I would love to see some of his other technology!" Whitley said. He''s been wanting to see what it would be like to have technology that people say is impossible. "If you''d like, I can show you some in the future," Jaune said. "Why not now?" Whitley asked. "Unfortunately, as much as I would like to show them, I don''t have much time to waste as I have more people to bring back to Beacon. But if you want, I can bring you to Beacon with Weiss and Winter, and they can show you around my base. How would you like that?" Jaune said. "That would be awesome! Mom, do you mind if I go with Weiss and Winter to Beacon?" Whitley said, he then turned around to his mother and asked. "I don''t mind. But would it be okay if I join in?" Willow said. "I don''t mind at all," Jaune said. With that, Jaune, Blake and Ahri waited for the Schnee family to finish their packing. Winter needed many clothes as she would be living in the teacher''s quarter at Beacon, or she can stay at Jaune''s base just like Glynda. After a few hours of waiting, the Schnee family completed their packing. And they had a lot of stuff. "Here, use this¡­." Jaune said while handing Winter a DynoCap. Winter then looked at it and didn''t know what I was and how to use it. "What is it?" Winter asked. "It''s a DynoCap. You click the bu??on on top, then you throw it at the object that you want to store into it," Jaune said. Winter did what he said, and she was amazed at the technology. Once again, it is another technology that is bigger on the inside than the outside. "Okay¡­How many more tech do you have that''s bigger on the inside than the outside?" Winter asked. "A lot. I mean, it is a useful technology. Can you imagine not needing to remove some stuff just because you have limited space? With this tech, you don''t have to, since it would be able to accommodate everything you need," Jaune said. "That''s true. But won''t organising it be a pain since you would have a lot of things on it?" Winter asked. "Yes, it would. But with a bit of tweaking, I was able to create a hologram of everything inside the DynoCap. It would be able to organise the items inside and use a search feature to look for the item that you need to take out," Jaune said although he said that. He knew that it was a lesser version of the A.I. on his and the others nanite suits. "Now, before we head back to Beacon, I need to head to Mantle," Jaune said. "Yeah. I need to pick up Penny just like you guys," Jaune said. "Are you talking about Penny Polendina? The first-ever Synthetic human," Willow asked. "Mom? How did you know that?" Winter asked. "Oh, please. Ironwood isn''t that good at keeping secrets. He may have been able to trick the Council of Atlas, but his methods won''t work on me. After all, my dad taught me how to spot lies. I just wished that I used his teaching on Jacques.. I guess the saying that love makes you blind is true," Willow said. Chapter 91 When Jaune and the others arrived in Mantle, they headed straight to the Polendina Household. The house wasn''t large, but it was enough to accommodate both Penny and Pietro. Jaune knocked on the door, and Penny answered it not too long later. "Jaune! It''s good to see! Oh! I missed you so much!" Penny said. "I missed you too, Penny," Jaune said. "Ahem! I believe you forgot something?" Penny said. Jaune was thinking about what Penny was talking about until it hit him. "Oh, right. I did promise that after you were able to achieve SSS on a rank," Jaune said. The promise was simple. Jaune moved towards Penny and kissed her on the lips, but it wasn''t just any kiss. It involved the tongue. When Willow and Whitley saw this, they were stunned. After all. Jaune was supposed to be Weiss'' boyfriend, yet, here we are, Jaune was kissing another girl. "Hold on a minute! Jaune, aren''t you dating, Weiss? So, why are you locking lips with another girl?" Willow said. "Right. I guess Weiss never told you that I am dating multiple women," Jaune said. "No! No, she did not. I will be talking to her later about this," Willow said. "Huh? I never thought that Weiss will ever share something. After all, she never liked sharing back in the day," Whitley said. "That''s different! Also, I did try to make Jaune mine, but it failed since the opposition were all in a league above me, at least they were, back when I started Beacon," Weiss said. "Now that''s the Weiss I know," Whitley said. "He''s currently out. He is helping the people of Mantle with their tech issues. Since a few weeks ago, the people of Mantle haven''t been having a good supply of energy. Therefore, a lot of the house''s heating isn''t working. And as you know, here on Mantle, heating is essential as it is always cold, well, almost always cold," Penny said. "Well, are you ready to head back to Beacon?" Jaune asked. "I am, but I don''t want to leave until my father gets back," Penny said. "That''s fine. We''ll come back later when your father gets home," Jaune said. "Don''t be silly, Jaune. You can stay here until my father gets back¡­. You know, while I was with my father for the past week, he told me stories about you that he heard when he looked for you," Penny said. "Well. What kind of stories did he tell you?" Jaune asked. "He told me stories of the Arknight," Penny said. "The Arknight? What is that?" Weiss and Blake asked. "It is the title that Jaune was given before he became a professor at Beacon. People from outside the Kingdom would tell stories of a knight that would appear when they needed him. He would save them from their dark hour and defeat the darkness that has befallen them. Due to the man being named Arc and wearing a knight''s ensemble, they dubbed him the Arknight," Penny said. "That''s because it happened in areas that didn''t have good reception with the CCTS. But now that I built the satellite system, those kinds of information on me will start to appear," Jaune said. "What satellite system? I thought the idea of satellites was abandoned because Dust doesn''t work past the atmosphere?" Whitley asked. "That is true. Atlas gave up on the idea of putting a satellite in space because of Dust''s limitation, but with the power source that I created, it wasn''t an issue at all. You all should have realised that the signals on your scrolls have been better lately¡­ that''s because you aren''t getting signals through the CCTS. You are getting it through the satellite system that I launch a few months back," Jaune said. "So, it was you! I know it! When my father told me about the signal on his scroll being a lot better, the first thing that I thought was that you did something. I guess my ?ssumption was right, even if I didn''t have any evidence," Penny said. "Wait, wait, wait! If you''re able to launch a satellite to space, does that mean you can go space?" Whitley asked. "That I do. Why? Are you interested in going to space?" Jaune asked. "Since I was a lot younger! It was one of my dreams! The first being a Huntsman, and the second to someday go to space. But the thought of going to space was so farfetched that I just dropped it," Whitley said. "If you''d like, when we get to Beacon, I can bring you to space along with the others. How would you like that?" Jaune asked. When Jaune said those words, Whitley faced Weiss and got close to her. "I don''t know if I''m the girlfriend or you are. And I don''t plan to mess up my relationship with Jaune," Weiss said. "Anyway. Why don''t you all get comfortable until my father comes back? It may take him a few hours as he just left when you guys arrived," Penny said. "You know. While we wait. Penny can tell us stories about Jaune''s exploit outside the Kingdom before he entered Beacon as a professor," Blake said. "That''s a wonderful idea!" Weiss said. "Or I can tell you the stories. I mean, I am the person in said stories. Plus, I can show you some pictures I took after the incidents. But let me warn you, not all the pictures have a happy ending," Jaune said. "That would make a lot more sense. But are you sure that you will tell us the true story and not the exaggerated stories? I have seen people exaggerate their stories," Weiss said. "I promise to tell the whole truth and nothing but the truth," Jaune said. "Okay, we believe you," Blake and Weiss said. Whenever Jaune makes a promise, he would fulfil it without hesitation. Jaune then proceeded to tell them the stories of his time outside the Kingdom. Everyone was surprised that Jaune was self-trained except the people that already knew. They always thought that his father trained him. When listening to the stories that Jaune was telling, Winter gained more respect for Jaune. Whitley became even more of a fan. As for Willow, she understood why her daughter liked Jaune, but she plans to speak to Weiss later about her relationship with Jaune. As for Penny, she was enjoying being in Jaune''s company. She even decided to sit on his ??p.. She was getting bolder and bolder with her actions. Chapter 92 - Rewrite of the story Hi Guys, I know that many of you won''t like the decision that I''m making for this novel, but I have to do it. I''ve been reading my Arc of Embodiment over and over again when I have the time. There are many parts that I did not enjoy, and I found outright dumb. And I am not happy with the story and how it''s progressing, hence why I want to rewrite it. But before you all drop, I am putting on a deadline for myself. I will be uploading the new revamp for this story on January 25 2022. If, for some reason, I don''t upload on that date with a mass release, then feel free to drop this book, but know that I am not dropping this book. To clarify, on January 25 2022, the mass release would include the story in its current timeline, meaning there should be over sixty or more chapters by that date. I will also leave the story up and won''t remove it until January 25 2022. Thank you for reading this message. RWBY_LOVER_101 Chapter 93 - Finalisation of the Harem List I ended the poll early since some people thought it was a good thing to mess with it. Some people think it is funny to add comment after comment with the word "No" in multiple parts of the poll bringing up numbers for no reason. Now, I hope this won''t happen again. The Top 5 (Winners) 1) Neo - 40 2) Ruby & Blake - 37 3) Weiss - 31 4) Yang - 24 5) Salem - 23 Guaranteed: Glynda Pyrrha Saphron Terra As you can see, the number two is a draw. Now, either I can leave it as is, or we cam make another vote by the end of the day. Yes (Leave as is) Chapter 94 - Opinion Hey guys, I''ll be releasing a few chapters on the new version of this novel. I want your guys opinion. It would be released in an hour or so. Thank you. Chapter 95 - 1 (v2) Darkness. That''s all that Louise Graham could see. For so long, he was craving the light. In this darkness, there was no knowing how much time had passed. Louise tried to count the amount of time he had spent in the darkness, but after two million seconds or twenty-three days, he lost count. Now, he was wandering in the darkness, waiting for something to happen, and his wish was granted. "Louise Graham," The voice spoke. "Yes, but who''s there?" Louise asked in fear. "I am known as the One True God. I have come here to offer you a second chance in life and help you fulfil your greatest wish," OTG said. "My greatest wish? But my greatest wish is to be reborn in the world of Remnant as Jaune Arc. Is that even possible?" Louise said. "It is, but it isn''t something that I offer just to anyone. Only the one that has achieved the impossible would be given such a chance. And you, Louise Graham, are the first to achieve such an achievement," OTG said. Louise was confused. He didn''t remember ever doing anything impossible. "Uhm? Are you sure that you got the right guy? I don''t remember doing anything of such significance," Louise said. "I am sure, for I know all and see all," OTG replied. OTG then explained to Louise the thing that he has done in life. Louise Graham, an avid fan of Anime, Manga, Manhwa, Manhua, Light novels, Visual Novels, etc.¡­ created a ripple on Earth that changed the world for the better. All the people he helped, whether in orphanages or the people he gave jobs to in his company, returned such kindness to other people. This, in turn, created a wave in the world. "Now, enough with the explanation. You have two wishes. Make them count. I suggest you pick something that would help you in any situation that you may encounter, and there is no limit to the power of the wish," OTG said. "No limit? What if I asked for something outrageous? Like, for example, unlimited amount of Magical Energy?" Louise asked. "That''s not something outrageous. I can do you better. I accept this as your first wish. Infinite Magical Energy that could change depending on the energy you require. Be it Chakra, Mana, Heaven and Earth energy, you name it, it shall be. I call it Infinite Formless Magic!" OTG said. "That''s insane?! Are you sure that''s okay?" Louise asked. "That''s nothing for me. You don''t have to worry," OTG replied. "Okay. Before I make my second wish, do I get to keep my memory?" Louise asked. "Of course! It is stupid to give such power to someone whose memory of their previous life is gone. If that''s the case, would you still be Louise Graham? No, because you are essentially a new person. Therefore, undeserving of the power," OTG said in a matter-of-fact tone. "I see. Hmm? Since you gave me such an insane wish from earlier, I need a power that can match it, like¡­The Arc of Embodiment from Fairy Tail," Louise said. "Not a bad choice. But why not pick something like the Denial of Nothingness?" OTG asked. "Why would I pick that? I don''t even know what that power is supposed to be. I have read, watched, and played the Nasuverse series, but it was never given a proper explanation. Why would I pick a power that I don''t have a clear understanding of?" Louise said. OTG nodded at Louise. "Then I shall give you the power of Arc of Embodiment, as you wish," OTG said. With all that done, Louise was sent to the world of Remnant as Jaune Arc. Within the world of Remnant, one Jaune Arc was born. The moment he opened his eyes, he could see with clarity even though babies usually cannot see clearly when they first open their eyes. Looking around, our hero, Jaune Arc, noticed his mother, Amarilla and his father, Giallo. Amarilla was a beautiful woman with strawberry blonde hair, green eyes and a nice figure even though she had given birth to multiple children. As for Giallo, huge, that''s the word that you would think of when you first meet him. It''s not just because he was tall and towering over seven feet, but because he was built like a tank. He was blonde and had blue eyes. "So? Have you thought of a name for our son?" Giallo asked his wife. "Yes, with the way his hair is so blonde, I''ll call him Jaune," Amarilla replied. "Jaune¡­Jaune Arc! I love it!" Giallo shouted. "Honey¡­Please do be quiet. We are still in the hospital, and other people are resting," Amarilla reprimanded her husband. Giallo apologised to his wife. Moments later, the doctor took Jaune to be cleaned. Being a baby and moving a lot to look at his surroundings, Jaune became exhausted. Not even a minute later, he has fallen asleep. (Ten Years Later) For the past few years, Jaune has been training the usage of AoE, it wasn''t difficult to use, but there are times that he uses it without meaning to, hence the reason he is training to make sure that he only uses it to create what he wants to create. And finally, he was able to use it without issues. For the past few years, Jaune couldn''t train his body as he was young. He thought of using AoE to create a pill that would help, but he didn''t know if it could cause some side effects since he didn''t have complete control over AoE back then. Today, on Jaune''s tenth birthday, he was ready to train. He would bug his father Giallo to train him to be a Huntsman, but he would be denied, especially when mentioning the Arc Legacy. Jaune would pester his father repeatedly in the next coming month to be trained as a Huntsman, but he would always be rejected. Eventually, Jaune couldn''t take it anymore and decided to train on his own. On the back of his family''s house, Jaune built a warehouse that he would use to train in the next five years. This warehouse was enchanted so that only he would be able to notice it. Due to the changes in Jaune''s body thanks to his training, his family started getting suspicious of the activities he does when he''s out of the house. To counter this, Jaune applied for an apprenticeship in a nearby blacksmith. This is because blacksmith needs a strong body as they are hammering metals all day long. It worked; his family finally stopped probing him on why his body was showing signs of training. Jaune was in a conundrum. With the power of AoE, he has made a pill that would unlock the power of Aura. He tested the pill on an injured wolf as he wanted to help it by unlocking its Aura. It was a huge success. And that''s where the problem comes in. Jaune tried to use the pill on himself¡­and it failed. He tried making multiple different pills that would help unlock one''s Aura, but his, doesn''t seem to want to unlock. At least that''s what he believes. It wasn''t until a few weeks of testing that he figured out why his Aura wouldn''t unlock. That''s because it was already unlocked, in a sense. OTG gave Jaune the Infinite Formless Magic Energy that would transform into any energy that he required. That means that whatever energy Aura was, he already had access to it long ago. He just didn''t know how to use it.. But now that he figured that out, he would start training in the usage of Aura. Chapter 96 - 2 (v2) Five Years. In the last five years, Jaune trained the best he could. His body was lean and toned. If one looks closer at Jaune''s hands, there is a mark on the back of them. This symbol is a seal for his strength. When he releases his power, the mark on his hand will extend around his arms, indicating how much power he is unleashing. There are a few things to note about the seal. First, it only seals his physical strength, not his magical energy. Therefore, he can freely use his AoE. Second, the mark acts as storage. Jaune can store anything that isn''t a living thing inside, except for plants. Lastly, the mark is the one responsible for maintaining a spell that mimics the ability of Aura. Shielding, Healing and Physical Enhancements. Jaune has learned long ago that Aura was a degraded version of Remnant''s magic. The mark can produce the Aura Mimic with finite energy to make it look like Jaune was an ordinary person. Meaning, just like other people''s Aura, Jaune''s Aura Mimic would deplete over extended use, but if Jaune wants to, he can re-cast Aura Mimic as much as he needs. For five years, Jaune has been training in the warehouse that he created in the back of his family''s house. He trained in unarmed and armed combat. The martial arts that he learned aren''t the usual ones found in his old world¡­well, they can be found in his old world, but in books rather than the real world. Jaune knew that he needed more than just training with bots that he created. He needed real-world experience if he wanted to get stronger. Plus, he wants to explore Remnant. During the five years of training, Jaune didn''t just physically train himself. He also studied different things such as engineering, medicine, etc.¡­ And along with having seven sisters, Jaune learned many skills such as cooking, dancing, singing, etc.¡­That''s because he would always be caught by his siblings whenever they wanted to practice their chosen craft. Of course, Jaune could escape their grasp whenever he wanted, but he enjoyed helping his sisters. Currently, Jaune was packing his things. He was putting everything he needed inside of his storage mark. Although Jaune could make this with his AoE, he wants to limit its usage during this training trip. He didn''t want to over-rely on it. After putting everything he needed in the mark, Jaune then activated something, and his arms were covered in a bluish-silver form-fitting fingerless gauntlet. This was Jaune''s primary close-quarter weapon. It has retractable claws like wolverine thanks to its nanomachine design. The main body is crafted from Vibranium, and the retractable claws are made from Proto-Adamantium. As for long-range, Jaune has Tauropolos: Bow of Heaven. A few minutes later, Jaune finished packing, and he was ready to leave the house, but his eldest sister Saphron and her fianc¨¦, Terra, was waiting for him at the front door. "Saph, Terra. Why are you up this late? Aren''t you two supposed to be asleep already?" Jaune asked. "Obviously, we lied about going to bed. Jaune, I knew you were up to something, but I didn''t think it was this serious. Why are you doing this?" Saphron asked with a worried tone. "You both know that my dream is to become a Huntsman. If I''m here, in this house, where dad lives, I won''t be able to achieve that dream. I don''t know why dad is so against me becoming a Huntsman, but no matter what, I''ll fulfil my dream," Jaune said with determination. This determination is what made Saphron, and Terra fall in love with him, and if you include the way he is, being supportive of their relationship, thoughtful, helpful and caring, the two ladies couldn''t help but fall in love with him. Terra loves Saphron, but for some reason, ever since she met Jaune, she slowly fell in love with him. Saphron knew about all this. She told her everything. There wasn''t a single secret between the two. That would mean that Saphron also told Terra of her ?n??stuous feelings for her brother. "D-Do you have to do something this drastic?" Saphron asked worryingly. "I do...Saph, being a Huntsman, is a serious occupation. Huntsmen and Huntresses are the ones that pave a path for the future of Remnant. Without them, the creatures of Grimm would have long since overrun the whole of Remnant. But due to their presence, they gave hope to people in despair. Hope for a better future, hope for a better life. That''s why I must leave. Not just because I want to train, but because I want to make a difference. And to make a difference, I need to know what Remnant needs to bring forth a better tomorrow," Jaune said with all his heart. "This, Jaune¡­is the reason that both Terra and I fell in love with you," Saphron said with a loving expression that shows just how much she truly loved Jaune, not as a sister but as a woman. But then it turned into a horror-stricken face. "Eh?" Jaune was shocked beyond belief. Being a man from Earth isn''t the reason that he was shocked by Saphron''s revelation. It''s the fact that he lived with her for so long, and he didn''t even notice that two people were in love with him. "Hold on a minute!" Jaune shouted in a low tone. "You''re both in love with me?! Aren''t you both tying the knot next year? How could you both be in love with me?" Saphron was about to faint. She didn''t mean to tell Jaune about how she truly felt about him. She wanted to explain, but no words would come out of her mouth. "It''s true that I love Saphron, Jaune. But we both have a special place in our hearts for you," Terra explained. "We''ve talked about how we feel for you and what we should do. We planned to tell you how we felt, but Saph was afraid that you would feel weird and disgusted about how she felt about you. That''s why we held off telling you. But then, a few days ago, Saphron realised that you were up to something. We just both didn''t think it would be something this serious. I guess, due to the situation, Saphron ended up blurting her true feelings". "Saph? Is this true? Do you have such feelings for me?" Jaune asked, but Saphron couldn''t answer. Jaune then cupped her cheeks with his hands and said, "Saph, you don''t have to worry about the things that you''re afraid of. I would never find you disgusting or weird." Hearing the words that Jaune said, Saphron was able to calm down. She then looked at Jaune and nodded her head. "It''s true. Everything that Terra said is true¡­ Jaune? Do you think less of me for feeling this way for you?" Saphron said. This made Jaune chuckle. Being a man from Earth, this was unacceptable, but Jaune didn''t care for such things. He even enjoyed reading books about it. "No, I don''t, Saph. I would never think less of you¡­How about this. One year. In one year, I will return from my training trip around Remnant. I will return the day you both get married. If you both still have feelings for me even when I''m gone, I would like to give this kind of relationship a chance. What do you think?" Jaune said. "That''s a reasonable request," Terra said. Then in unison, "We accept". With this, Jaune bid farewell to both Saphron and Terra. Jaune had a goal for this training trip. In six months, he hopes to be in Menagerie, as it is the place that needs all the help it could get. At first, Jaune thought of helping Vacuo, but looking at it logically, Vacuo has their Huntsman to protect them. As for Menagerie, all they had was untrained members of the White Fang.. Therefore, Jaune''s destination was Menagerie, and he would do what he could to help those in need along the way. Chapter 97 - 3 (v2) It''s already been a month since Jaune started his journey to Menagerie. Along the way, Jaune has been to more than five small villages, and each had its issues. One village was having problems with food supply. One had issues with limited housing, etc... Jaune was able to help those villages without using AoE. They need food supplies? Easy. Jaune taught the villagers how to fish or identify non-poisonous berries or hunt while avoiding Grimm. They need new housing? Easy. Jaune helped them learn to create simple but sturdy housing. All was well until a week ago. For the first time, Jaune encountered bandits raiding a village. What Jaune saw that day angered him. He tried to be civil at first, but the bandits didn''t care about anything he had to say. It was here that things escalated. One of the bandits tried to **** a child, and this didn''t bode well for the bandits. Seeing such a sight pushed Jaune''s anger to the limit. Without hesitation, he extended the claws of his gauntlets and sliced the bandit in half. The bandit leader didn''t like seeing a member of his tribe getting killed, so he ordered his men to kill Jaune. That was the stupidest thing the bandit leader could have done. One by one, without hesitation, the bandits tried to kill Jaune, but instead, they would be cleaved in half within a split second. No matter what the bandits did, none of their weapons was able to block the claws of Jaune. Their weapons would immediately be destroyed. When all the bandits were dead, Jaune was able to calm down, but this was when everything he did hit him. That night, Jaune had nightmares of the horrors that he did. The nightmares didn''t stop on their own. No matter what Jaune tells himself, he feels guilty about what he did. On one of the nights that he was having nightmares, Jaune was visited by OTG. Jaune told him of the things he had done. "I understand that you feel guilty for killing those people, but you have to look back to the day you killed them. What do you see?" OTG said. "I remember what the bandit tried to do to the little girl. I felt so angry!" Jaune said while clenching his fist. "To me, children are meant to be protected as they are the future of the world. But that man saw the child as nothing more than a plaything. I lost it, and I slaughtered every single one of the bandits". "Yes, but what do you see after," OTG asked. "I see the people. They were happy. They were celebrating for being saved," Jaune replied. "That''s right. Isn''t that the reason you wanted to be a Huntsman, a Hero? Jaune, you must understand something. Being a Huntsman or a Hero will require you to protect the lives of the people, but you will also have to take the lives of those you are fighting against. Those bandits are beings that can no longer be considered people. They are nothing more than savages. Some bandits are indeed born in that life, and they had no choice but to be one. However, most of the time, those savages chose to be a savage. They aren''t someone that can be reasoned with. You can use fear to control them, but the moment they fear is gone, they will return to being what they are. To help someone or to help someone change, they must want to change, and they must want to be helped, because if they don''t, then all the effort that you have done is for nought." OTG explained. Jaune understood what OTG was trying to say. He knew that if he didn''t kill the bandits, they would do what they did to the village somewhere else, or they could even do it again in the same village if it survived. It still wasn''t easy taking people''s lives, and OTG told him that it was good he was feeling this way because if he found it easy, he would have been disappointed. Taking lives should never be easy. Currently, Jaune was in a raft that he made from scratch. He was in the middle of a lake trying to fish for something to eat. It has been an hour since he started, and he still hasn''t gotten a single bite on his improvised fishing rod. This shows how patient Jaune can be. It wasn''t until another thirty minutes he finally got a bite, and it was a big one. Jaune was careful when he was reeling in his catch, and when it was close enough, he yanked the rod, and the fish followed it out of the water. It was a fish that was over a meter long. Jaune enjoyed his lunch. After having lunch, Jaune continued his journey. While minding his own business, Jaune heard explosions. He then ran in its direction to help anyone that required any ?ssistance. The moment he got out of the forest, he realised where he was, he saw a familiar pathway. The pathway isn''t something that he has encountered personally. No, it was the pathway the Fall Maiden''s powers was stolen. Jaune followed the pathway and saw Cinder Fall and her cohorts. He took out Tauropolos from his storage and fired an arrow towards Cinder''s hand. The arrow passed through it without issue, not because the arrow was special, but because Cinder''s hand didn''t have Aura due to the gloves that she was wearing, it had Grimm in it, meaning that her Aura wasn''t protecting the area. What followed was the thunderous scream of Cinder. Cinder didn''t know what had happened, she put on the gloves that her mistress gave her, and the Grimm bug inside came out to absorb the power of the Maiden and transfer it to her, but suddenly, she saw an arrow hit the Grimm bug and then through her hand. She screamed from and fell to the ground in agonising pain. Her two cohorts didn''t know what to do, but when they heard Jaune''s footsteps, they immediately dropped the Fall Maiden, grabbed Cinder, and ran. When Jaune arrived by Amber''s side, he saw that Cinder wasn''t able to steal the power of the Maiden. He quickly picked Amber up and headed to the nearest village. Jaune could have healed her using the power of AoE, but he didn''t know if anyone was watching him. He didn''t want to reveal his abilities yet. It was a good thing he didn''t because a crow arrived on the scene before he picked up Amber. It stared at Jaune as he brought Amber to the nearest village. It even followed them. When Jaune arrived in the village, he quickly asked the residents where the doctor was or if they even had a doctor. The people were friendly, and they were immediately given the direction. Jaune waited in the waiting room for over an hour before the doctor came to him. Jaune was told that Amber would be okay and that they successfully extracted the arrow without any complication. As much as Jaune wanted to continue his journey, he would be an ?ss to leave Amber on her own, especially when she was just attacked. He didn''t even know if Cinder would continue her attack or not. He didn''t even know that Qrow was watching over her. The following morning, Jaune checked if Amber had awoken. Unfortunately, she hadn''t. Since Amber hasn''t awoken yet, he decided to spend the next coming weeks helping the village. The people were happy that Jaune was willing to help them. Typically, people would only help when they are being paid, but not Jaune. He gladly helped them with a smile and hasn''t asked anything in return. The people were suspicious of Jaune at first, but they realised that Jaune didn''t have any ulterior motives over time. Qrow was watching everything that transpired. Like everyone, he was suspicious of Jaune, but unlike everyone, even after three weeks, he still believed that Jaune had ulterior motives. He found Jaune too clean and friendly as if he was hiding something. On the fourth week that Jaune has been in the village, Amber finally woke up. Jaune went to her to check if everything was fine. She told him that she was feeling okay and that her Aura had healed any damage she sustained. Amber then realised that Jaune wasn''t one of the doctors. She was afraid that Jaune was one of the people that attacked her. Thankfully, the doctor came to the room and explained that Jaune was the one that brought her in when she was injured.. She thanked Jaune for saving her life. Chapter 98 - 4 (v2) Thunderous screaming. That''s what Emerald and Mercury remembered in the last few weeks. The woman they followed and believed invincible was screaming in agony as the arrow ripped through her hand. But what follows is what they fear. Cinder Fall is a monster, and now, she has become a beast with a vengeance. The plans that they were following was dumped by Cinder in favour of achieving her revenge from the man that caused her to lose her precious Fall Maiden. "Emerald! Mercury! I need you to find everything you on that man! I''ll have my revenge one way or another!" Cinder shouted her commands as she supported her injured arm. "We''ve tried to look around and ask nearby villages, but no one knows who is, or they are protecting him. I''m leaning towards not knowing him," Mercury said. "If you want to keep living, I suggest you keep looking," Cinder said in a sinister voice. "If the nearby villages don''t know him, then maybe he isn''t from around here. I suggest you increase your parameter". "Understood," Mercury said. He then left the room to continue his search. It was better to be away from Cinder. ''I don''t know why I ever joined this group''. "As for you, my dear Emerald. Tell me, were you able to hide my face from that man?" Cinder asked. "I-I c-couldn''t. When you got hurt, I didn''t know what to do," Emerald replied with fear. "Hmm. For the only reason I brought you into this group, you failed to do. I hate failures, Emerald. But I''ll give you another chance," Cinder said. Emerald was about to say something, but she was cut off. "But fail me again, and I''ll make you suffer". The more pain Cinder felt in her hand, the angrier she got. Every time her hand twitched in pain, it reminded her of the man that shot her hand. She tried to remember how the man looked, but he was too far away for her to get a clear view. All she knew was that he was blonde. "I will not stop until I find you and make you pay for what you did to me," Cinder said to no one. "I will make sure that you feel the pain that I felt a hundred-fold". "I failed the mission of my Mistress. I know that I''ll be punished for it, but I''ll have my revenge before then," Cinder said with a trace of insanity within her. "Ha-ha-ha-ha! Maybe I''ll rip him to shred and then give him to my Mistress as an offering for failing her mission". Mercury was doing as Cinder told, but he was contemplating if working with the woman was a good thing. He met her the day he killed his father. Originally, Cinder wanted to hire his father, but death prevented that. Hence, Cinder went for him. As the ?ssassin''s son, Cinder believed that the craft was forced on Mercury, and she was right. Mercury thought if he should take this chance to leave, but he knew that one way or another, Cinder would find him and kill him for betraying her. This caused Mercury to throw the idea of escaping out the window. Emerald was scared. She looked up to Cinder since the day the woman changed her life. But now, like Mercury, she was thinking if staying with the woman was a good thing. Logically, she wanted to leave, but there was something in her saying that she should stay because the woman gave her a new life. She didn''t know what to do, so she decided that it was best to stay by Cinder''s side, for now. The following morning of the day, Amber woke up. Jaune was helping the village as he had done in the past few weeks. Amber was feeling much better, and she was ready to get back on the road. But the doctor told her to rest a few more days as she''d been in a coma for a few weeks. Amber agreed, and the doctor left her room. When Jaune completed the tasks the villagers needed help with, he went to Amber to see how she was doing. Amber told Jaune what the doctor told her, and Jaune believed that it was for the best. Jaune then asked her what she would do once the doctor discharged her. "Well, I''d like to continue my travels around Remnant. What about you?" Amber asked. "You don''t look some from this village. And before I passed out, I remember seeing your skills with the bow, you were able to hit that woman''s hand from a distance. Are you a Huntsman-in-training?". "Technically, yes. But I''ve never attended any combat school before," Jaune said. "The reason I was nearby when you were attacked was that I was travelling around Remnant just like you, with Menagerie as my destination". "Your quite young. You''re maybe around fifteen. What''s a young person like you travelling alone? Aren''t you afraid of being killed by bandits or Grimm?" Amber asked. "Remnant isn''t a world that you can just freely roam. Danger lurks in every corner". "I know. One of the purposes of my travel is to gain real-world experience fighting Grimm and bandits alike." Jaune said. "I''m not as na?ve as I look. I know the danger that lurks outside of the kingdom walls". "Then why would you risk leaving the safety of the kingdoms?" Amber asked. "Only the insane would do something that insane". "My dream is to be a Huntsman and a Hero. You may think that my dream is childish, but it is my dream, nonetheless," Jaune said. "I''ve seen the cruelty of the world outside the walls of the kingdoms first-hand, and it just solidifies my dream". When Amber looked at Jaune''s face, it was the face of one that had seen too much for someone of such age. She can''t even imagine what he might have seen to have such a look. But even then, she can see the determination in his face. "What did you experience? The look on your face tells me that you''ve seen something that someone of your age shouldn''t have experienced," Amber said. "If you need someone to talk to, I''m willing to listen. It''s the least I can do for the person that saved my life". Jaune told Amber what had happened not too long ago. Amber couldn''t believe what she was hearing. She couldn''t believe that someone that disgusting existed, and she now knew why Jaune had the look on his face. He made his first kill, but it wasn''t just a single person, but dozens of bandits. Amber was amazed that Jaune was able to protect a village against a group of bandits. "I see. As gruesome as what you did is, you did good by protecting the people," Amber said. "I''ve felt the same way when I made my first kill. But my experience was nothing like yours. Mine was much tamer". "A man was being played with by some bandit outside the village he came from. The bandit was playing with the man because he enjoyed seeing other people in pain," Amber said. "I saved the villager and told the bandit to leave, but he didn''t want to. When he realised that I was a female, he wanted to **** me, but I fought back. I didn''t have control over my semblance then and burned the man to death". Jaune listened to Amber as Amber listened to him. When Jaune heard Amber say semblance, he felt her hesitate. That''s because Jaune knew that it wasn''t her semblance that she couldn''t control but the power of the Maiden. "For a long time, I felt guilty for what I did. I felt disgusted with myself. It wasn''t until later, when I returned to the village and met with the villager that I saved, that I finally came to terms with what I did," Amber said. "I realised that if I didn''t help that man, he would probably be dead, and his family would be grieving. But instead, I saw him smiling with his family. I also later found out that the bandit was a scout. He was sent to figure out if a Huntsman was present within the village. With his death, the bandit leader decided to leave". Thinking about what Amber said, Jaune remembered the joy in the face of the villagers he saved from the bandit. He remembered the relieved joy of the parents of the child that nearly got r?p?d. He remembered how happy they were that he had saved their daughter.. This made Jaune smile. Chapter 99 - 5 (v2) This will be the last. ... A few days later, Amber was finally discharged by the doctor. She was healthy enough to travel once more. Jaune was grateful to Amber for helping him through the guilt he felt after killing over a dozen people, although OTG did help. "Where are you heading to?" Jaune asked. "I remember that you just told me that you were travelling around Remnant". "I''m heading straight to the City of Vale," Amber replied. "There is a group of people I need to speak with. What about you? Are you still planning to head to Menagerie?". "That''s right," Jaune answered. "I want to see if there is anything that I can do to help their people. I heard that they were struggling due to their land being two-thirds desert". "I don''t think that''s something any Huntsman can help with," Amber said. "Their problem isn''t just Grimm, but the land itself. It would take a miracle to happen for their people to strive in that island". "A miracle," Jaune chuckled. "Who knows? Maybe a miracle may happen soon for the people of Menagerie". Amber doesn''t know why, but to her, Jaune''s very presence was like a miracle. She''s tried multiple times to shrug off such feelings, but the longer she was in Jaune''s presence, the more the feeling amplified. "So, this is where we go our separate ways," Jaune said. "It was great knowing you, Amber. I''m glad that I was in time to save you". "I still haven''t thanked you for that," Amber said. "There''s nothing to thank. Have you forgotten why I''m travelling Remnant?" Jaune said. "Helping people is something I want to do, not because I want to be thanked, but because I can". "The longer I get to know you, the more insane I think you are," Amber then chuckled. "But you are insane in a different sense. In a good sense. I hope we meet again in the future". Amber then left the village. A crow soon followed. Seeing this, Jaune knew that Qrow would be protecting her. Jaune smiled, knowing that Amber would be safe in his hands. But then he thought about it logically, didn''t Qrow fail to protect Amber? Jaune shrugged off the thought and left the village just like Amber, but in a different direction. After all, Amber''s destination is Vale, while his is Menagerie. A few days after Jaune and Amber split ways, Jaune was on his way to Menagerie once more. The day was slow; hence, he decided to continue the novel that he was writing. A few years ago, Jaune searched for the famous book known as ''Ninja''s of Love'', but he couldn''t find it no matter how hard he looked. He had a few theories. One, the book hasn''t been made yet. Two, the book might have a different name. Three, the book might not exist now or in the future. When he thought that the book might not exist, he waited and waited to see if it would ever be written, but no one had. So, he decided to write a book himself and title it, ''Ninja''s of Love''. For the entire day, Jaune was doing nothing but writing his novel. Whenever he writes and enters a zone, he loses track of time, and nothing can stop him, except for when he senses danger. It has been seven hours since he made camp and started writing, but he still was concentrated on his computer. "He-he. Oh, Kumiko. You don''t have to worry; Nobuyuki will be there to save you from that sleazebag. Then after that, you will both be spending time with each other bathing in moonlight and intimacy," Jaune spoke and chuckled to himself. "Ah, but you can''t be careless, Kumiko, because there is one who will arrive that can sweep Nobuyuki off his feet besides you". "Woohoo! Go Kumiko! Beat the ?ss of that bitch! She''s trying to steal your beloved!" Jaune cheered his creation. "Oh-ho! You''re getting it now, Esmeralda. You never should have kissed Nobuyuki". Jaune wouldn''t stop writing his novel until midnight. The following day, he continued his walk to Menagerie. It wouldn''t be long before Jaune reached another settlement. But this settlement was different. It no longer had any people on it. That''s because it was destroyed. Jaune looked around to see what the name of the settlement was, and he was surprised. He saw the words, Kuroyuri. Jaune was contemplating whether he should kill the Nuckelavee now or let Ren and Nora kill it. While contemplating, Jaune didn''t realise that he was directly in front of the Grimm. The Nuckelavee then charged at Jaune. This wasn''t a good idea for the Grimm. Although Jaune isn''t paying attention, his body responded to the threat of the Grimm and smacked it over a few metres away without killing it. After another month of walking, camping and writing his novel on the road, he finally arrived on Menagerie. Jaune himself was surprised when he arrived earlier than he expected. He was hoping to arrive within six months, but he was able to do it in four. Looking around, Jaune went towards one of the Faunus that was looking at him. "Excuse me. Do you mind telling me where the Belladonna''s live?" Jaune asked. "I have some business with them". Rather than the Faunus answering him, the person ran away. The reason for that is because Menagerie hasn''t had much Human-Faunus interaction, and with Menagerie being the White Fang HQ, it was understandable that they were afraid of Jaune. So, Jaune just kept trying and trying. Eventually, there was a cat Faunus that was happy to help. That happened to be Kali Belladonna herself. "Oh, hello, Dear. Is there something I can help you with?" Kali asked. "It''s quite rare for Humans to be here in Menagerie". Jaune didn''t realise that it was Kali that he tapped in the shoulder for attention. He was shocked that she looked a bit different. In the show, she shows signs of ageing, but in person, there isn''t any. Kali, the person in front of Jaune, looks no older than twenty-five. "Ah¡­yes. I was wondering where I could find the house of the Belladonna. I heard that Ghira Belladonna was an advocate of peace between Human-Faunus relations," Jaune said. "I wanted to give my ?ssistance in helping the Faunus have a better living situation". "Oh, my," Kali said. "I can bring you to the Belladonna''s." "Thank you very much," Jaune said, pretending not to know her. "Miss?" "Kali Belladonna," Kali replied. Jaune then shook her hands. "My name''s Jaune," Jaune said. It took Kali and Jaune a while to arrive in the Belladonna household, that''s because Kali was in the process of buying groceries.. One would think that Jaune could look for the biggest house in Menagerie like how Blake showed Sun, but that''s not true in this instance since the place is mostly covered in trees. Chapter 100 - 6 (v2) One last chapter as a thank you for giving me some feedback. ... When Jaune and Kali arrived in the Belladonna Household, Ghira was staring at Jaune. Ghira, seeing a man walking with his wife and having a pleasant conversation while being close with each other caused him to be jealous and wary of Jaune. But after having a closer look at Jaune, Ghira realised that Jaune was a young man that Kali could be considered his mother. This caused him to drop his guard. Ghira is a lucky man. Jaune wasn''t a person to vie for a married woman. Otherwise, he would lose his wife. "Who are you, young man?" Ghira said. "I don''t believe I''ve seen you anywhere on this Island before". "My name is Jaune," Jaune introduced himself. "I came to Menagerie to help your people". "Oh? And how do you plan to do that?" Ghira asked with seriousness. Looking at Jaune, he didn''t see a child that is na?ve or lying nor with an ulterior motive. He saw a man willing to help. "I would like you to take a look at this," Jaune said while handing over the plans that he made over the years. "This is a plan that I''ve been making since I was ten". After hearing what Jaune said, Ghira had doubts, but his gut told him to entertain Jaune''s plans. Hence, he looked at the plan. The more Ghira read the plans, the more he saw sceptical he became. The first point of the plan was to make the deserts of Menagerie habitable, the folder itself marked it as near impossible, but it also said that it was possible if it was Jaune. This confused Ghira. The next point was to create a city. Again, the folder marked it as impossible but noted that Jaune was again can achieve it. Ghira was getting more and more annoyed at the plans. But he continued to read it. The third point is to make a company in Menagerie. The plans dictate that for it to be helpful, it had to be big enough and successful enough to surpass the SDC. Ghira laughed internally when he read this point¡ªsurpassing the SDC? That is nearly impossible. "This plan of yours is impossible," Ghira said. "You, yourself have and said so in the plans. How would this help the people in Menagerie?". "I see that you read the plans," Jaune said. "Any other would just toss it aside when they hear that I made the plans when I was ten. But what I want you to do is think of the plan hypothetically. Do you think it would work?". "Hypothetically, if we could achieve everything in the plan¡­Then, yes. It is possible to turn Menagerie into a Kingdom," Ghira said. "But just like I said, this is only hypothetical". "Well, what if I told you that all the things in the plan are something that I can achieve," Jaune said. "I can even prove it to you by making the deserts of Menagerie into a habitable land". "Oh, my," Kali said. Ghira and Jaune looked in the direction that the sound came from, and they saw Kali. They didn''t even know she was there. "Do you believe that you can achieve such a feat?". "Yes, I do," Jaune said while bringing something out. It was a small ball. "This is something I created. I call it the Source. It contains multiple different types of gases that can help terraform a land into an inhabitable one. If you allow me to use it in your desert, then it could be a source of proof, proof that I can achieve what is dictated in the plans". "How do we know that the gas won''t kill the people of Menagerie?" Ghira said. "For all we know, you could have taken an antidote or vaccine to the poison or disease that you would release while the people of Menagerie die". "You don''t have to worry about that," Jaune said. "Because an Arc never goes back on his words. And I promise you, I mean no harm to your people". "You''re an Arc?" Ghira said. "Is your father, Giallo Arc?". "That''s right," Jaune said. "I didn''t think you would know my father". "Boy. I''ve known your father for a long time," Ghira said. "He was one of the few Humans that supported the White-Fang back in the days when it was still a peaceful organisation. Alright! Since you''re Giallo''s son, I''ll trust you". "You''re going to allow me to show my proof?" Jaune asked. "I thought you were afraid that it would harm your people?". "Ha-ha-ha! You''re right." Ghira laughed. "But I also know how much the Arc promise means to your family. I believe you won''t break your words". The following morning, Jaune set out to show his proof to Ghira. Jaune headed to the desert of Menagerie. In doing so, he attracted the attention of White Fang scouts. Jaune was no idiot, and he knew that he was being followed. He didn''t care. If they attacked him, then he would defend himself, though, nothing lethal....unless necessary. One of the White-Fang that followed Jaune returned to their base to report their findings to the High Leader, Sienna Khan, but two remained. They are Trifa and Yuma. The two Faunus tailed Jaune, but one of them wanted more than just tailing him. As soon as Jaune arrived in the outskirts of the desert, he surveyed the area. What he saw was nothing but Grimm. He knew that he had to eliminate the Grimm before getting to work, so he caused an immense amount of negativity by thinking horrible thoughts. Immediately, Grimm started to head his way. Yuma and Trifa, the two Faunus that was tailing him, were scared for their lives. The amount of Grimm that they are seeing was not in the hundreds. They were in the thousands. "Is this human crazy?!" Yuma shouted. "Why in the hell would he attract Grimm towards him?!". "I don''t know," Trifa replied. "But I think it best for us to leave". The two Faunus were about to leave just as they said, but they looked in Jaune''s direction one last time. And they saw something Glorious. Jaune was decimating every Grimm that attacked him without a sweat. One swipe from his claws is all that they saw before a Grimm turned to dust. Again and again, that is they saw. Jaune would swipe his hand a bunch of Grimm would be dead before him. Trifa took out her scroll and recorded what she was seeing, she wanted to tell this story back at base, but she knew they wouldn''t believe her if she didn''t have any proof. Yuma, on the other hand, was terrified. He wanted to attack the human for setting foot in Menagerie, and now he was glad that he didn''t make his move because he knew he wouldn''t have known how he died. Jaune was getting annoyed at the never-ending Grimm horde. So, he took out his bow, his Tauropolos. He then aimed at the sky. Yuma and Trifa were confused at what Jaune did, they had no idea why he would aim at the sky, but their question was answered a moment later. The sky was raining arrows. That''s right, arrows, not water, arrows. And it decimated the Grimm. After thirty seconds, the rain of arrows stopped, and the Grimm horde was eliminated. And Yuma and Trifa''s fear of Jaune intensified.. They now know not to piss him off. Chapter 101 - 7 (v2) Running. That''s what Trifa and Yuma did. They didn''t know how, but the human looked at their hiding spot. They were spotted. They didn''t know what else to do but run when they saw the human start heading in their direction. So, they ran. They ran back to the White Fang base. They wanted to warn their High Leader to stay away from the human. When Yuma and Trifa arrived at the base, they saw that Sienna Khan was about to leave to meet with Ghira and talk about the human they saw coming to his house. Both Faunus were glad that they arrived on time. "H-High leader!" Yuma shouted. "You can''t antagonise the human that arrived on Menagerie! He isn''t someone we can fight against! Even if everyone was to fight him". "Yuma''s right," Trifa said. "That human is capable of feats no others can achieve". "What are you two talking about?" Sienna said. "I don''t have time for this. I need to meet with Ghira about this human. And no one is going to stop me". "Please! High Leader! You need to watch this!" Trifa shouted while handing her scroll to Sienna. "This is proof of what we saw. He isn''t someone we can fight against!". Sienna didn''t know why, but she could see the fear in both Yuma and Trifa''s eyes. She took the scroll and watched what was recorded on it. Shocked would be an understatement of what she was feeling. The human that she was planning to meet wasn''t as simple as she thought. If one were to look at her forehead, one would see sweat trickling down. She was grateful that Yuma and Trifa warned her of what the human could do. "This can''t be possible," Sienna said in disbelief. "How can something like this be possible?! What the hell was that?! How did arrows rain down after he shot an arrow in the sky? Is this real?". "Everything in that video is real," Trifa said with no dishonesty in her voice. "I recorded it myself. We ran here as fast as we could when we remembered that Ilia was informing you about the human. We didn''t want you to meet with him until you knew what he was capable of". "I''m grateful for that," Sienna said. "But I still have to head over to the Belladonna''s to have a word with Ghira, but at least now I know not to antagonise the human in any way". As Sienna said, she headed to the Belladonna''s household, but this time she made sure to bring more people with her in case the human was hostile. She doesn''t plan to antagonise the human in the first place. All she wanted to do was make sure that the human wouldn''t harm her people. Back with Jaune, he finished the release of the Source. Immediately, the surrounding area started to change. Grass began to appear everywhere, but with the size of the desert, Jaune estimates that it would take two days for it to be terraformed, three max. Jaune then took multiple pictures of the terraformed desert. He wanted to use it as proof. With his objective completed, Jaune headed back to the Belladonna''s household. When Jaune arrives back at the Belladonna''s household, Sienna has yet to arrive. He looked for Kali to ask her where he could find an inn to stay in for the next few months. "You don''t have to worry about that," Kali said. "You can stay with us. We have plenty of room". "Thank you, Mrs Belladonna," Jaune said. "I appreciate your help, but are you sure? If we are to enact my plans, I would have to stay for a few months". "Oh, please. Call me Kali," Kai said. "You are helping our people. It is the least we can do". Kali then brought Jaune to the guest room. Once they entered the room, Jaune saw how clean and tidy the place was. Looking around the room, Jaune saw a wardrobe, a bed, drawers, a table and another room that was a bathroom. "You can use this room," Kali said. "If you need anything, Ghira and I are only a few doors down the hallway". Jaune nodded at Kali and started unpacking. Since he is staying for a few months, he decided to unpack his clothes and equipment. After Jaune finished unpacking, he took out a device that was in the shape of a sphere. This is a research module, a supercomputer that projects 3d holograms Jaune can interact with. Since the desert was now terraforming, he needed to design the new city that he planned to build. So, he got to work. While Jaune was designing a new city, Sienna arrived in the Belladonna''s household. She knocked at the front door, and Kali answered. "Oh, Sienna," Kali said. "It''s rare for you to visit. How can I help you?". "I need to speak with your husband, Ghira," Sienna said. "I was told that a human arrived here on Menagerie, and he was seen with you. We need to find out what the human is doing here and what his intentions are". "Hmm? What are you planning to do, Sienna?" Kali asked. "If you are planning to harm the boy, I suggest you leave this instance. He hasn''t done anything to bring harm to the people of Menagerie, nor has he done anything to warrant you to bring such a large group of people". "We do not plan to harm the boy, Kali," Sienna said. "I just want to ask him a few questions. And as for the large group that I brought with me, it is for my protection, not to harm the boy¡­not like we can hurt him anyway". "What was the last thing you said?" Kali asked. She couldn''t hear the last words of Sienna even with her Faunus hearing. "Nothing," Sienna said. Kali then brought Sienna to meet with Ghira. When they arrived at Ghira''s office, Sienna saw that Ghira was reading something. She knew that the folder didn''t belong to Ghira as it had a different symbol on it. "Ah. Sienna. What can I do for you?" Ghira said. "You don''t normally leave your seat in the White Fang base". "Well, I had to come and visit you," Sienna said. "We need to know if the human that came to Menagerie is a threat. And before you say the same thing that Kali said, watch this video that my scouts recorded". Ghira watched the video and was terrified. He remembered that time he was jealous of Jaune when he met him due to being close to his wife. He was grateful that he didn''t do anything stupid. "I''ll be," Ghira said. "Giallo was able to produce one hell of a fighter". "That''s it," Sienna said. "That''s all you have to say. He can destroy the whole of Menagerie with that kind of firepower. And that''s all you have to say". "What do you want me to say?" Ghira asked. "The boy did not come here to bring harm to us. In fact, it is the opposite. Here, I would like you to read this". Sienna took the folder that Ghira held out to her. She read over the plans and nearly chuckled out loud at what she was reading. She can believe that Ghira would entertain such a nonsensical plan. "You can''t seriously believe that this is possible," Sienna said. "Even the plans states that it is impossible, except for a person named Jaune Arc". "Who do you think it was that arrived in Menagerie?" Ghira asked. "It''s none other than Jaune Arc. It may look impossible, but I believe in the boy. After all, an Arc never goes back on his words. All we have to do is wait for his arrival. He told us that he was going to show us proof that he can accomplish the plan". "What proof can possibly show that he can achieve such a feat?" Sienna asked. "Ghira, are you even listening to yourself? This plan is impossible to accomplish. Let alone by some kid". "Why don''t we speak with Jaune?" Kali said to Sienna. "He got back before you arrived. Maybe he has the proof that he needs". "Even you, Kali?" Sienna said. "Why are you both entertaining such false hope? If we want the humans to see us as equals, then we need to make them fear us". "But fear can only get you so far," Jaune said. Sienna, Ghira and Kali looked at him. "Fear is not the answer. Yes, you can make you fear them, but they still won''t respect you as an equal. Instead, they will just see you as a threat to be eliminated. Is that what you want?". "And you think that this plan of yours would work?" Sienna asked. "It is nothing but a pipe-dream. There is no such company that can surpass the SDC, just like there is nothing you can do to turn the deserts of Menagerie into a habitable land". "Is that what you think? Then why don''t you look at this," Jaune said while handing over his scroll to Sienna. "This was the proof that I planned to show Mr Belladonna. You can have your people verify its authenticity. They can head to the desert and see the changes that have occurred". Sienna looked at the picture in the scroll. The landscape that she can see in the picture is Menagerie, but she hasn''t seen such a beautiful sea of grass anywhere in Menagerie. She then called Ilia to check out the location that Jaune was in earlier.. She hoped that the picture was real because if it is, then there is hope for her people. Chapter 102 - 8 (v2) Hey guys, I would just like to say that in a few days, I''ll be moving the remake to a new book. I hope that you all continue to support it when I transfer it. And I will have a little surprise as well. ... When Ilia came back from her mission, she confirmed to Sienna that the picture was accurate. To prove this, she took a picture of the desert. Sienna couldn''t believe it. One of the reasons that her people couldn''t strive in Menagerie was the harsh desert, but now, it was gone...well, it was disappearing. Then she thought about the plans that she had read. One of the plan''s steps was completed. Does that mean the others can be too? She stared at Jaune, and she felt that the future of the Faunus was bright, something that she hadn''t felt in a long time. "Why?" Sienna asked. "Why are you helping us? As far as I know, your people could care less about what happens to us. So, why are you going this far?". "Because I can, and I''m willing to," Jaune said. "But most of all, because it is the right thing to do. I can make tech that no one in Remnant has. You can bet that I''ll use my gift to help those that need it and deserve it. "Deserve?" Sienna said. "Even after all the White Fang has done. Do you think we are the people that deserve your help? We have done many horrible things for a long time. "I know what you''ve done," Jaune said. "But I also know that you did what you did because you were dealt a bad hand in life. But the question is if you were given a chance to have a better life, are you going to continue the path that you''ve chosen, or are you willing to change?". "If it means helping my people have a better life?" Sienna said. "I''m willing. Even if I must bottle up my hatred for humans". "That''s good and all," Jaune said. "But I suggest you find a way to deal with your hatred, rather than bottling it up, that could cause more issues than you think". 111 "Anyway, I came here to ask for Ghira''s help," Jaune added. "I''m designing buildings for the new city that I plan to build. I need Ghira''s opinion or anyone that lives here". For the next few hours, Ghira, Kali and Sienna gave their opinion on the design of the buildings. But Jaune didn''t stop there. He also asked their opinion on the parks, playgrounds and other places. He wanted the area to feel like home for the people of Menagerie. A few months back. Amber finally arrived in Vale. She didn''t go straight to Beacon. Instead, she looked around the city. She''s never been to a city such as Vale before. She would typically be in the outskirts of the Kingdom helping people in need with her abilities. But now, she knew that there were people after her. The only way for her to survive is to ask for the help of the people that contacted her years prior, Ozpin and Qrow Branwen. Looking around in Vale, Amber can see many people living an everyday life without worrying much about Grimm attacks. However, she can see that there is still tension. After looking around for an hour or so, Amber decided to finally head to Beacon. While heading to Beacon, Amber saw a crow pass by, the same crow that she had seen since the village she separated from Jaune. The crow was none other than Qrow Branwen. Amber just ignored the crow since if it was going to attack her, it would have done it while she was asleep in the woods. Not long later, Amber arrived at Beacon Academy. She didn''t know where she was going, so Amber asked the first person she saw. The person appears to be a woman with very light blonde hair tied back in a bun with a curl hanging down the right side of her face. Her eyes are bright green, and she wears thin ovular glasses. This was none other than Glynda Goodwitch herself. "Excuse me," Amber said. "Do you know how to get to Headmaster Ozpin''s office?" "I do," Glynda said. "May I ask who you are and what you require of him?". "I''m here to speak with him about his offer a while back," Amber said. "He told me to come to Beacon and meet with him when I''ve made my decision". "I see," Glynda said. "Please follow me". Amber followed Glynda into Beacon Academy and then through an elevator that brought them to the top of the school. Once they arrived, the door of the Elevator opened, and she saw a big room with gears overhead. Looking in front of her, she saw one of the men that spoke to her a while back. It was Ozpin, Headmaster of Beacon Academy. "Ah. Miss Amber," Ozpin said. "I believe you''re here to accept my offer?". "I am," Amber said. "But I need to know what accepting the offer entails". "Well, for starters. You will be staying here at Beacon as one of our professors," Ozpin said. "Second, I will be personally training you how to wield the power of the Maiden. I understand you are a trained Huntress, but to use the power of the Maiden is different from using one''s semblance, hence the training". The talk between Ozpin and Amber continued for the next hour or so. Glynda was listening in on their conversation. Ozpin and Amber forgot that she was in the room. That''s why when they finished their discussion, they had to explain to Glynda the truth about the world. And the power of the Maiden. At first, Glynda thought that the two was insane, but after Amber showed her the power of the Maiden, she believed them. Back in the current time, in the Arc manor, Terra and Saphron were thinking about a blonde boy that left a few months ago. They realised that rather than getting over Jaune, they missed him more and more. They missed the way he would greet them in the morning, the way he made them breakfast, the way he would compliment them on days when they weren''t their best. Oum! They missed Jaune. It just wasn''t the same without him. "From the look on your face," Saphron said. "You miss him, don''t you?". "You''re one to talk," Terra rebutted. "I can see that you miss him just as much. It''s just not the same without him. I missed all the time he would be there when we needed him even when we didn''t know we needed him". "I know what you mean," Saphron said with a sombre look. "Do you remember when we first started dating? I remember as clear as day. Did you know that it was Jaune that helped me through the times that I didn''t feel comfortable with myself?". "I remember you telling me that story," Terra said, reminiscing. "It was the time that you first found out that you weren''t just interested in men, but women as well. I remember you told me that your parents weren''t supportive of it and that it was Jaune that convinced them to think differently". "I can''t even believe Jaune was able to convince them," Saphron said with a chuckle at the memory. "I still don''t get how he was able to do that, but he couldn''t convince dad to train him to be a Huntsman. Maybe, if Jaune tried harder to convince dad, he would still be here, and he wouldn''t have left". "I don''t believe that to be true, Saph," Terra said. "Jaune is a dreamer. He dreamed of being a hero, helping the people, and of uniting Faunus and Humankind. I believe that even if your dad trained him, eventually, he would have left either way to fulfil his dream just like he did now". "You''re right," Saphron said. "I miss him so much. I just hoped he would call". It was then that Saphron''s scroll rung. Looking at it, they saw that it was Jaune. Saphron didn''t even hesitate to answer the call. And when Jaune said hello, she was in tears. "Hey, Saph," Jaune greeted. "How are you and the others? I hope you''re all doing well. I''ve arrived in Menagerie. The place is beautiful, but if you look closer, you''d see that they are struggling". "Oh, Jaune! I missed you so much!" Saphron said with tears of happiness. "I know that you wanted to do this one year away thing to help me and Terra get over our feelings for you, but instead, it''s just making us realise how much we love you". "Oum! Terra was even making a fuss the other day," Saphron added. "She got sick and was throwing a tantrum and was asking for you to take care of her. It took me an hour before I was able to calm her down". "Saph! Don''t tell him that!" Terra shouted with embarrassment. "He doesn''t need to know that. And it''s embarrassing". "I¡­ I-I''m sorry," Jaune apologised sincerely. "I didn''t think that me spending time away from you girls would make you feel this way. I thought that maybe, just maybe, this would have been a good thing, but now I know that it wasn''t the case. Look, I am ahead of schedule. However, it would still take around a month or two before I can complete what I came to Menagerie for. I''ll do what I can to return early. And I''ll stay in contact". "Thank you, Jaune," Terra said. "You don''t know how much that means to us". With that, Jaune ended the call. He was determined to try and complete the city as soon as possible. Then he needed to plan with Ghira on opening the Arc Industries. He has a lot to do with very little time, but nothing will stop him from completing it¡­except maybe Saphron and Terra. Chapter 103 - The new book has been made Hey guys, I had some time so I made the new book for the v2 of this novel.